《Villain : After Slacking Off, The Protagonist Collapse》 Chapter 1 - The Holy Young Master is a Dog Licker? No, I Choose to Slack Off! Chapter 1 - The Holy Young Master is a Dog Licker? No, I Choose to ck Off! Chapter 1: The Holy Holy Son is a Dog Licker? No, I Choose to ck Off! In the Primordial Holy Land. As the most top-tier power in the Nine Heavens Realm, the Primordial Holy Land boasts a long history and profound depth. Within the vast Nine Heavens Realm, no one dares to underestimate the Primordial Holy Land. Banished Immortal Peak. One of the nine main peaks of the Primordial Holy Land, only the Holy Son of each generation can reside there. At the loft on the peak. Jiang Chen silently watched the distant sea, his expressionplex, muttering to himself: ¡°I¡¯ve actually traveled to another world! Even into a novel? Life is so unpredictable!¡± Jiang Chen felt uneasy. Waking up from a sleep, he found himself having traveled to another world. Traveling was one thing, but to a novel was another. This novel was called ¡°Nine Heavens Realm.¡± A typical, clich¨¦ fantasy novel. Once popr for a while, Jiang Chen had read it. Its overly dramatic plot was vivid in his memory. Especially the viinous Holy Son, backed by the Immortal Holy Land, possessing peerless talent, and being incredibly handsome, a rare sight among men. A quintessential fantasy rich and handsome guy, destined to be a supreme figure, shining brilliantly! Yet, this Holy Son turned out to be a dog licker, obsessively fawning over the female protagonist which was his junior sister. However, the junior sister did not appreciate it but instead despised the Holy Son. Ultimately, due to going too far with his actions and assaulting the male protagonist, he was in by the male protagonist and despised by everyone. Hmm. This dog-licking Holy Son is now Jiang Chen. He transmigrated as this dog-licking viinous Holy Son. ¡°Having the supreme physique of the Origin Dao Body, and being the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, why stoop to being a dog licker?¡± ¡°Clearly having the opportunity to be an emperor, yet choosing to be a dog licker and cutting off his own future!¡± Jiang Chen was speechless. When he first read this novel, he thought the Holy Son was crazy. For a woman, he could give up everything. Even forsaking his own cultivation, and in the end, he was in! Isn¡¯t that being crazy? The female protagonist was also nuts. In the original story, the female protagonist Ye Qingcheng experienced a family massacre, with her entire family ughtered, and Jiang Chen happened to pass by the Ye family and rescued her. Instead of being grateful, she wrongfully used Jiang Chen of being the family¡¯s enemy, harboring hatred towards him all along. Always wanting to kill Jiang Chen to avenge her family. Only after Jiang Chen was killed did she realize the enemy was not him, but the father of the male protagonist, Du Guyun! The most absurd part, even after knowing all this, Ye Qingcheng still chose to be with Du Guyun. Knowing he was the enemy of her family, yet still choosing to be with him. Isn¡¯t that crazy? ¡°Stay as far away from this Ye Qingcheng as possible!¡± Jiang Chen said to himself in his heart! And since he reced the original character, he naturally wouldn¡¯t y the role of a dog licker. Backed by the Primordial Holy Land and possessing the supreme talent of the Origin Dao Body, he ought to strive for the ultimate emperor¡¯s path, to be a supreme emperor revered by all! As for the male and female protagonists, let those two dogs y by themselves. As for the plot, it¡¯s none of his business! At that moment, a cold voice sounded. ¡°Ding, system starting to load!¡± ¡°Ding, system sessfully loaded!¡± ¡°Ding, the ck-Off System is at your service!¡± A golden finger has arrived? But this golden finger seems a bit too special. Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, he had read plenty of novels. He had encountered various systems, but this was his first time encountering a ck-Off System. ¡°System, what is your ability?¡± Although the system was a bit odd, as a golden finger, he still needed to understand it clearly. After all, it was going to be a major aid in the future. ¡°Host, the system doesn¡¯t have any abilities except one, and that is to ck off!¡± ¡°As long as the host cks off, rewards can be obtained! The longer you ck off, the greater the rewards!¡± ¡°Once a certain number of days of cking off is reached, additional rewards will be granted!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chen was stunned for a moment, his mouth twitching slightly, helplessly saying: ¡°Your system ability is quite unique!¡± He was speechless. He had seen thousands of systems. But never one like this. Actually asking him to ck off. Damn. As a good young man of the new era, he should be positive and strive hard in life, how could he ck off and waste his days. ¡°System, when does cking off start?¡± ¡°I can start now!¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It has already started after the system was activated!¡± ¡°Just persist in cking off until tomorrow, and you can get a day¡¯s ck-off reward!¡± The system answered. ¡°Then that¡¯s good! Ah, your appearance makes my heart ache, originally I was an upbeat young man!¡± Jiang Chen sighed, looking heartbroken and helpless. ¡°If the host really hates cking off, the system can transform into an Effort System, where rewards can be obtained by making an effort¡¤¡¤¡± Before the system could finish, Jiang Chen quickly interjected, saying, ¡°No, no, no, I was just joking!¡± Joking. Why make an effort if he could ck off? Effort is life, cking off is living. Since he could improve by cking off, why would he choose to make an effort? ¡°Suddenly asking me to ck off, it feels a bit ufortable!¡± Jiang Chen said to himself in his heart. Back on Earth, due to life¡¯s pressures, he was also a bit of a ¡°workaholic¡±. Although not as extreme as some ultimate workaholics, he was still part of the rat race. Now being asked topletely ck off and do nothing, it made Jiang Chen feel a bit ufortable. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Suddenly, Jiang Chen sensed a familiar aura rapidly approaching. Banished Immortal Peak, as the living ce of the Holy Son. Few could enter, even elders had to report first. Only Jiang Chen¡¯s master, the Lord of the Primordial Holy Land, coulde and go freely. Besides him, there was one other person who could move freely in Banished Immortal Peak. That was Jiang Chen¡¯s junior sister, Ye Qingcheng! Jiang Chen¡¯s fondness for Ye Qingcheng was well-known, besides, Jiang Chen had specially given Ye Qingcheng a token, allowing her free entry into Banished Immortal Peak! Sensing the aura getting closer, Jiang Chen turned around, and before his eyes, a breathtakingly beautiful face appeared. Ye Qingcheng, true to her name. A beauty unparalleled in the world, breathtakingly gorgeous. Ye Qingcheng wore a blue dress, perfectly showcasing her figure, her aura ethereal, like a fairy descending to earth, stunning to behold. ¡°My junior sister may be brainless, but she¡¯s indeed top-notch in all aspects, can¡¯t really find any faults!¡± ¡°No wonder she used to mesmerize me!¡± A sh of amazement passed through Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, he said to himself in his heart! But outwardly, he spoke gently: ¡°Junior Sister, what brings you here today?¡± Just as Ye Qingcheng was about to speak, she stopped. Wait. What was that voice just now! Jiang Chen is saying she¡¯s brainless! Initially not showing much expression towards Jiang Chen. Now hearing Jiang Chen say she¡¯s brainless, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Chapter 2 - The Brainless Female Protagonist, Ye Qingcheng’s Astonishment! Chapter 2 - The Brainless Female Protagonist, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s Astonishment! Chapter 2: The Brainless Female Protagonist, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s Astonishment! ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯ve told you many times already!¡± ¡°Stop sending me things in the future, I hope this is thest time I have to say it!¡± Ye Qingcheng spoke coldly, with a hint of disdain. She had always believed Jiang Chen was her enemy, so she had been indifferent to him all this time! After joining the Primordial Holy Land, Ye Qingcheng had been diligently cultivating. Her goal was to one day kill Jiang Chen and avenge her ughtered family! Without absolute strength, Ye Qingcheng had no intention of interacting with Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen, being a dog licker, would send her gifts from time to time. This annoyed Ye Qingcheng to no end! Hearing this, Jiang Chen paused, suddenly remembering that he had indeed sent Ye Qingcheng a heavenly treasure not long ago. A Thousand-Year Snow Lotus, an extremely rare heavenly treasure. Such a treasure was beneficial for Ye Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation, and the original Jiang Chen had hurriedly sent it to her. However, he was met with a closed door and didn¡¯t see Ye Qingcheng. The gift was sent, though. ¡°If Junior Sister Ye doesn¡¯t like it, then return the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus,¡± Jiang Chen said with a faint smile. He was no longer the dog licker from before and wouldn¡¯t bother with Ye Qingcheng. Moreover, the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus was a rare treasure that could be useful for his cultivation in the future! Hearing this, Ye Qingcheng was stunned, seemingly not expecting Jiang Chen to say this. Because the Jiang Chen of the past had never asked for anything back from Ye Qingcheng. This was a first. Meanwhile, a strange voice once again rose, ¡°It¡¯s better not to!¡± ¡®How did I even fall for such a brainless woman in the past! Why was I so concerned about her!¡¯ ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have saved her back then. Not only did she not repay the favor, but she also turned against me, joining hands with Du Guyun to kill me!¡¯ ¡®What a brainless ingrate!¡¯ ¡®This woman is perfect in every aspect, except for her brain. Knowing that the Ye family was killed by Du Guyun¡¯s father, she was easily fooled by Du Guyun¡¯s words about not extending the hatred of the previous generation to the next, and happily got together with him!¡¯ ¡®If I were a member of the Ye family, I¡¯d be turning in my grave!¡¯ Jiang Chen silently criticized in his heart.¡¯ He had no good feelings for this so-called female protagonist, Ye Qingcheng. Not just because of the subsequent plot developments. But also because Ye Qingcheng¡¯s intelligence was really questionable, especially when it came to matters rted to Du Guyun, her IQ instantly dropped to zero. ¡®Damn Jiang Chen! Actually, in his heart, he¡¯s cursing me as a brainless ingrate!¡¯ ¡®So in his eyes, this is the kind of person I am! This Jiang Chen is really hypocritical, two-faced!¡¯ Ye Qingcheng felt aplex mix of emotions. Jiang Chen¡¯s inner voice had revealed another side of him. A very real side. One she had never seen before. Even though she didn¡¯t like Jiang Chen in the past, she had to admit that he was a seemingly perfect person. Whether it was his background, cultivation, talent, or appearance, no ws could be found. Moreover, Jiang Chen¡¯s demeanor was alwaysposed, handling any situation with ease. Such a man would receive great admiration anywhere. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s exposed inner voice today was like that of amon man, unfiltered and rude. This made Ye Qingcheng feel a bit unreal, as if she was seeing Jiang Chen for the first time. Even though Jiang Chen was cursing her in his heart, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s heart only felt a slight anger. This slight anger was simply because she couldn¡¯t ept Jiang Chen thinking she was brainless! ¡®But who is Du Guyun? Could it be that my enemy is Du Guyun¡¯s father, not Jiang Chen? This is impossible, I clearly saw Jiang Chen that day, and no one else!¡¯ Ye Qingcheng¡¯s will was extremely firm, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t change her mind just because of a few words from Jiang Chen! However, these thoughts from Jiang Chen had started to shake her a little. And she felt these voices were indeed Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts. Only, she didn¡¯t know why she could hear Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts! ¡°The gifts you sent me in the past, I didn¡¯t touch a single one, they are all here! Now I am returning all these things to you!¡± ¡°I hope you will not harass me in the future!¡± Ye Qingcheng immediately threw out a ring. Inside it were all the gifts Jiang Chen had sent over the years! ¡°And who is Du Guyun?¡± Ye Qingcheng looked at Jiang Chen and said in a deep voice. She was somewhat concerned about Du Guyun, because through Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts. Du Guyun turned out to be her future partner and it seemed Jiang Chen knew something! With Jiang Chen¡¯s change, this made Ye Qingcheng think a lot! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate, he collected the space ring and checked it, finding none of the items were missing! ¡°Junior Sister Ye, there¡¯s also the Banished Immortal Peak token!¡± ¡°As for Du Guyun, this is the first time I¡¯m hearing about him,¡± Jiang Chen put away the space ring and revealed a gentle smile, wless. Only when he heard the name Du Guyun did a hint of doubt and shock sh in his eyes. This fleeting look was caught by Ye Qingcheng. ¡®Indeed, he is a man of double standards. Still lying. Hmph.¡¯ Ye Qingcheng snorted coldly in her heart, Jiang Chen was still pretending not to know? ¡°Here, take it back!¡± Ye Qingcheng had no intention of keeping the Banished Immortal Peak token. Or rather, she didn¡¯t want anything from Jiang Chen. Now that she could return it, she couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡®Why is she asking about Du Guyun? ording to the plot, shouldn¡¯t she be meeting Du Guyun three dayster? And it¡¯s this encounter that lets Du Guyunpletely enter Ye Qingcheng¡¯s heart!¡¯ ¡®But this brainless woman never thought that this so-called encounter was a carefully nned scheme by Du Guyun!¡¯ ¡®Who knows where Du Guyun got the information from, knowing Ye Qingcheng would go to the Cangmang Mountain Range for training, he provoked the beasts there, putting the brainless woman in danger, and then Du Guyun yed the hero, though he was not strong enough, he got severely injured trying to save Ye Qingcheng!¡¯ ¡®Because of this act, Ye Qingcheng developed some feelings! But this brainless woman will never know that the initial heroic rescue was just Du Guyun¡¯s n!¡¯ ¡®Oh well, knowing it or not doesn¡¯t matter, this brainless woman would forgive Du Guyun! After all, if she can give up the vengeance for the extermination of her n, what¡¯s a mere deception? She really is brainless!¡¯ Ye Qingcheng felt like pping Jiang Chen. Left and right, calling her brainless, made Ye Qingcheng extremely annoyed. Was she the kind of woman with looks but no brains? Not to mention such a crude scheme, she could see right through it. Was she, Ye Qingcheng, really brainless? Ye Qingcheng¡¯s chest heaved with anger, hardly light. Almost all the anger she had umted over the years was vented on Jiang Chen. She didn¡¯t say it outright. Jiang Chen¡¯s words needed verification! So for now, she wouldn¡¯t tear off her mask, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then forget it!¡± Ye Qingcheng suppressed her inner anger, her demeanor stiff as she spoke! ¡°In that case, Junior Sister Ye, you may leave! Also, please don¡¯t call me by my name in the future, I hope this is thest time!¡± He said indifferently to Ye Qingcheng and couldn¡¯t wait for her to leave! ¡°I understand!¡± Ye Qingcheng trembled, took a deep breath and took a deep look at Jiang Chen and quickly left Banished Immortal Peak. With the token given, Ye Qingcheng had no face to stay. Moreover, she could clearly feel the repulsion and disgust emanating from Jiang Chen. He was no longer the senior brother who had always been around her. If it were in the past, she would have been very happy. Because she really didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Chen. But now, she actually felt a bit of loss. As if she had lost something important. Chapter 3 - The Self-Proclaimed Clever Ye Qingcheng Chapter 3 - The Self-Proimed Clever Ye Qingcheng Chapter 3: The Self-Proimed Clever Ye Qingcheng ¡°Finally, she¡¯s gone!¡± Jiang Chen exhaled with relief as he sensed Ye Qingcheng¡¯s presencepletely leaving Banished Immortal Peak. In his view, apart from being brainless, Ye Qingcheng was like a jinx ¨C it was best to stay as far away from her as possible. Moreover, since Ye Qingcheng was the female protagonist, getting entangled with her would hinder his ability to ck off in the future. ¡°But how does Ye Qingcheng know about Du Guyun?¡± Jiang Chen stroked his chin, puzzled. ording to the plot¡¯s trajectory, Ye Qingcheng shouldn¡¯t know Du Guyun at this point! In fact, it was Du Guyun who knew of Ye Qingcheng. He had once encountered her by chance, and from the first meeting, he was smitten by her beauty and fell in love at first sight. After that encounter, Du Guyun was determined to make Ye Qingcheng his Daopanion and nned a heroic rescue three dayster to win her heart. Clich¨¦, but effective. Of course, merely ying the hero wouldn¡¯t be enough to be Ye Qingcheng¡¯s Daopanion. All aspects, especially cultivation and talent, were crucial. Fortunately for Du Guyun, he was a child of destiny, favored by the heavens, and it was difficult for him not to be stronger. Witnessing Du Guyun¡¯s repeated rise in strength, Ye Qingcheng also gradually opened her heart to him. ¡°System, would it count as interfering with cking off if I take action against Du Guyun?¡± Jiang Chen inquired. To be honest, he couldn¡¯t stand Du Guyun, and it wasn¡¯t just a simple matter of them being enemies. Du Guyun was different from the typical protagonist of clich¨¦ novels. Selfishness was one thing, but this guy took it to the extreme, willing to forsake anything for his benefit. For instance, to forge a divine weapon and enhance his power, Du Guyun ughtered millions and then med it on Jiang Chen, ruining his reputation and turning him into a pariah. There were many incidents like this. For his own benefit, Du Guyun allied with various races and betrayed countless humans. He even betrayed his own grandfather for personal gain. Du Guyun was an incredibly selfish person, the type who would typically be a viin. Yet, he was the protagonist! His unorthodox style attracted a unique fan base and was popr online for a while. That was when Jiang Chen read this novel. If possible, Jiang Chen would love to kill Du Guyun, but then he remembered he was under the ck-Off System. Would intervening in these events be considered getting too involved? ¡°It counts!¡± ¡°If the host refrains from intervening and remains cking off, rewards will be granted. Choosing to intervene will mean no rewards, but there are no punishments either,¡± the cold voice slowly exined. ¡°Understood. If I want the reward, I just need to ignore everything. If I don¡¯t want the reward, I can intervene, but there will be no reward,¡± Jiang Chen mused. ¡°For now, then, I¡¯ll choose not to intervene. Du Guyun isn¡¯t capable of causing any big waves at the moment. I¡¯ll wait for the right moment to act. Besides, as a ¡®child of destiny,¡¯ he¡¯s tough to kill ¨C acting now might just give him an opportunity.¡± The ¡®children of destiny¡¯ are notoriously hard to kill, growing stronger with each brush with death unless they arepletely crushed. At this stage, Du Guyun¡¯s luck is at its peak, and it¡¯s uncertain whether Jiang Chen could actually kill him now, especially considering Du Guyun¡¯s powerful ring, once owned by a great saint skilled in space secrets. ¡°Let¡¯s continue cking off,¡± Jiang Chen yawned, returning to his courtyard to rest. He decided to keep ignoring these matters since he had chosen the path of cking off. ¡ª ¡°Damned Jiang Chen!¡± Ye Qingcheng, back in her room, couldn¡¯t contain her inner turmoil any longer, furiously punching the air as if Jiang Chen were in front of her. His recent thoughts had significantly impacted her, revealing his true nature and some secrets, though she wasn¡¯t sure if they were true. She needed to discern the truth. ¡°But how does Jiang Chen know that I will meet Du Guyun in three days? Or is all this part of his scheming?¡± Ye Qingcheng pondered, gradually calming down. The whole situation was bizarre, both the fact that she could hear Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts and his foreknowledge of her meeting with Du Guyun. She hadn¡¯t anticipated any of this. Could all this really be Jiang Chen¡¯s plotting? ¡°It might be a scheme! Jiang Chen is cunning and deceptive; he might have realized that I already know he¡¯s the culprit. But if he has realized, why hasn¡¯t he acted directly?¡± ¡°Or does he still harbor some intentions? Does he want to lower my guard with this plot and then win me over?¡± Thinking this, the fog in front of Ye Qingcheng started to clear. She felt this was all just Jiang Chen¡¯s scheme, even the thoughts she heard might have been deliberate. ¡°Still, I need to meet this so-called Du Guyun. To see if he is as Jiang Chen described. And to find out if Du Guyun¡¯s father is indeed my enemy.¡± Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath. Regardless of the oue, she must go to the Cangmang Mountain Range in three days to verify Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts and to see if this was all his strategy. If Jiang Chen knew what Ye Qingcheng was thinking, he would probablyugh. He was already cking off; why would he bother with such borate ns? Moreover, Jiang Chen would rather not encounter Ye Qingcheng at all. She was like a ticking time bomb that could explode at any moment. The most important thing was that the more he interacted with Ye Qingcheng, the moreplicated his cking off n would be. So, if he could avoid meeting her, he would. Chapter 4 - Dont Block My Action! Chapter 4 - Don''t Block My Action! Chapter 4: Don¡¯t Block My Action! In the Cangmang Mountain Range, a sprawling expanse of mountainsy densely packed like coiled dragons, vast and endless. Known as one of the most famous mountain ranges in the Eastern Wilderness, the Cangmang Range was rich in resources and teeming with countless heavenly treasures, attracting numerous cultivators for training at all times. At this moment, in a cave within the mountains, a young man in a ck robe sat quietly, asionally ncing into the distance. His ordinary appearance was overshadowed by a cold and forbidding aura that sent shivers down the spine. ¡°Master, do you think my n will seed?¡± Du Guyun, the young man in the cave, spoke as if talking to himself. Suddenly, a flicker of light appeared, and a hazy figure materialized in front of him. It was Cano, Du Guyun¡¯s ring spirit, a former top powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Realm, now existing as an aged, ethereal being. ¡°My disciple, not to discourage you, but I find your n a bit too simplistic,¡± Cano said slowly. ¡°Ye Qingcheng is a top disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, intelligent and astute. Such a ploy is unlikely to deceive her.¡± Cano was skeptical when he first heard about Du Guyun¡¯s n to y the hero and win over Ye Qingcheng¡¯s heart, considering it overlymon. Du Guyun had orchestrated a situation where he would ¡®rescue¡¯ Ye Qingcheng, leading beasts to attack her and then stepping in to protect her, albeit not to defeat the beasts but to shield Ye Qingcheng and escape with her. The n was to win her over by risking his life for her, but it was fraught with holes. The sudden beast rampage and Du Guyun¡¯s convenient presence could raise suspicion in anyone as discerning as Ye Qingcheng, not just any smart woman. ¡°Master, I think my n is wless and bound to seed,¡± Du Guyun said confidently, believing his n to be perfect. If he appeared gravely injured while saving Ye Qingcheng, he was sure to move her. Seeing Du Guyun¡¯s confidence, Cano sighed but didn¡¯t say much else, inwardly critiquing the n as treating the other party like a fool. In fact, in the original story, Cano was astonished by Du Guyun¡¯s sess, considering the n toomon and almost foolish. Only a fool would fall for it. However, Ye Qingcheng, the so-called top disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, did fall for it, perhaps due to the inexplicable dynamics between male and female protagonists. Even the most ludicrous of events can seem normal under the influence of destiny. ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± Du Guyun suddenly stood up, his eyes fixated on an ethereal white figure in the distance. The person approaching was none other than Ye Qingcheng, the very person Du Guyun had been waiting for. In the Cangmang Mountain Range, Ye Qingcheng, who had be the unwitting target of Du Guyun¡¯s wait-and-see strategy, furrowed her brows and wondered, ¡°No beast rampage yet? And I¡¯ve detected the presence of other people nearby!¡± To validate Jiang Chen¡¯s insights, she had purposely roamed the Cangmang Mountains for a while, hoping to encounter the so-called beast rampage. Suddenly, the ground shook violently, reminiscent of a giant earth dragon turning over. Beasts swarmed from all directions towards Ye Qingcheng. ¡°Here ites!¡± With a grave expression, she calmly surveyed the uncontrolled beasts surrounding her. Due to her preparedness, she wasn¡¯t overly panicked. Confronted with innumerable beasts, she unleashed bursts of divine light, and her sword radiance swept around like an endless river, annihting everything in its path. The beast army couldn¡¯t advance further, being held back by her sword light. However, to verify the facts, Ye Qingcheng didn¡¯t go for the kill but instead intentionally exposed weaknesses to attract Du Guyun¡¯s intervention. As a result of her deliberate actions, she sustained several heavy injuries and appeared on the brink of copse. ¡°The timing is perfect!¡± eximed Du Guyun, who then flew into action, smashing the beasts in front of Ye Qingcheng. He wore a self-perceived handsome smile and asked, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ye Qingcheng replied with a cold, focused gaze. ¡°Thisdy, my name is Du Guyun. May I know your name?¡± Du Guyun continued to battle the beasts while speaking to Ye Qingcheng. Though the beasts were numerous, their strength wasn¡¯t too formidable. The most powerful were only at the Divine Passage Realm, and there weren¡¯t many of them. Du Guyun, despite being only at the eighth level of the Divine Pce Realm, easily defeated the beasts due to his protagonist status. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it actually worked!¡± Cano¡¯s soul form twitched at the mouth, feeling that the sess of such a strategy was absurd. He wondered if he had overestimated the talents of the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s top disciple or if the standards of the Primordial Holy Land had fallen so low. Despite Du Guyun¡¯s exceptional abilities, the overwhelming number of beasts soon put him under immense pressure. ¡°Be careful, Miss!¡± Du Guyun shouted, throwing himself in front of Ye Qingcheng to block the attacking beasts. Despite the fierce battle and his increasing injuries, he was thrilled, believing Ye Qingcheng must be deeply moved by now. Unbeknownst to him, Ye Qingcheng was not only unmoved but also revealed a cold smirk, having anticipated this scenario. She quickly covered her reaction and sternly said, ¡°Step back!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t let these beasts harm you!¡± Du Guyun mistakenly thought Ye Qingcheng was concerned about him, feeling even more invigorated. He believed that the more severe his injuries, the more she would be touched, and thus he could win her heart. In the next moment, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s words left Du Guyun utterly astonished. ¡°You¡¯re blocking my way! If you don¡¯t leave, how can I kill these beasts?¡± ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t need your help, it¡¯spletely unnecessary, I can handle it myself!¡± Ye Qingcheng said coldly. She was, after all, a top disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, with a cultivation of an eighth level Divine Passage Realm. She had brought several trump cards for this asion and could handle the beasts without Du Guyun¡¯s so-called protection, which was actually hindering her. Chapter 5 - The Two with Ulterior Motives Chapter 5 - The Two with Ulterior Motives Chapter 5: The Two with Ulterior Motives! ¡°Move aside!¡± Ye Qingcheng demanded without any courtesy, her icy tone and formidable aura forcing Du Guyun to involuntarily step back. As Du Guyun retreated, the ferocious beasts surged forward like a tidal wave. Dozens of them roared, their intense sound waves almost materializing with powerful offensive force. Their massive bodies lunged towards Ye Qingcheng! The beasts¡¯ onught was ferocious, prompting Du Guyun to instinctively warn, ¡°Be careful, these beasts are at the Soul Passage Realm!¡± Du Guyun had meticulously attracted these beasts to create a perilous situation for both of them, then nned to use a special secret technique to escape with Ye Qingcheng. His goal was to move Ye Qingcheng with his sacrificial spirit. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Chen¡¯s revtions, Du Guyun¡¯s n might have seeded. However, Ye Qingcheng was well-prepared for the current danger and was ready to face it. ¡°Suppressing Mountain Seal!¡± Ye Qingcheng, unfazed, quickly released a beam of divine light. The light grew rapidly upon contact with the air. Instantly, a colossal seal appeared above, like a massive mountain, its presence overwhelming, suppressing everything. With a thunderous rumble, the seal descended, unleashing infinite power. The surrounding beasts, like paper mache, burst apart, their blood staining the sky. The vast seal, like a mountain, was powerful enough to destroy everything. Even the dense swarm of beasts couldn¡¯t cross the seal, perishing instantly upon contact. Gulp. The formidable power of the Suppressing Mountain Seal stunned Du Guyun, leaving him swallowing his saliva in fear. Dozens of Soul Passage Realm beasts were effortlessly in by Ye Qingcheng, simple as stepping on ants. Her immense aura and strength sent shockwaves through Du Guyun. ¡°How could she be this powerful?¡± He was frightened. Ye Qingcheng¡¯s strength far exceeded his expectations. ¡°Eight level Soul Passage Realm, possessing a Dao weapon, only a Soul Sea Realm expert could harm her, not even numerous Soul Passage Realm beasts,¡± Canomented, unsurprised. He had thought it ridiculous when Ye Qingcheng almost got injured earlier. As a top disciple of the Primordial Holy Land and at the eighth level of the Soul Passage Realm, it was imusible for her to be harmed by some Soul Passage Realm beasts. Even Soul Sea Realm beasts might not be a match for her. This was the power Ye Qingcheng should have, not like earlier, seemingly vulnerable to the beasts. Du Guyun had no rebuttal. His intervention now seemed superfluous. ¡°Master, today I may not have reached Ye Qingcheng¡¯s heart, but can I use her to enter the Primordial Holy Land?¡± he pondered. His original n had failed, and now he only thought of using Ye Qingcheng to gain ess to the Primordial Holy Land. As one of the top forces in the Nine Heavens Realm, being a disciple there would greatly benefit Du Guyun. No human disciple would refuse such an opportunity, and Du Guyun was no exception. However, gaining entry to the Primordial Holy Land was not easy. Even the most ordinary outer disciple needed recognition from within the Holy Land and sufficient talent. Unfortunately, his talent wasn¡¯t outstanding. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say; after all, you did help her, though it wasn¡¯t very effective,¡± Cano remarked. ¡°Maybe Ye Qingcheng will consider this and allow you into the Primordial Holy Land.¡± Cano wasn¡¯t entirely sure. Such matters depended on the individual. A kind-hearted person might consider Du Guyun¡¯s life-risking rescue and allow him entry. Thunderous explosions echoed incessantly, ttening the surrounding area for several kilometers. Ye Qingcheng¡¯s formidable cultivation made the surrounding beasts flee in terror, not daring toe near. ¡°Ye¡­this fairydy!¡± Du Guyun initially wanted to address her as Fairy Ye but then decided to pretend he didn¡¯t know her. Calling her Fairy Ye directly might make her suspicious, so he chose to feign ignorance. However, Ye Qingcheng, who was observant, noticed Du Guyun¡¯s slip-up. She realized that Du Guyun indeed knew her, and possibly even orchestrated the attack by these beasts, just as Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts had suggested. ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Qingcheng asked, her demeanor cold as an iceberg, keeping Du Guyun at bay. ¡°I wonder how the fairydy is addressed?¡± Du Guyun asked with an awkward smile, feeling extremely irritable inside. He was convinced his n was wless and that Ye Qingcheng would open her heart to him. However, he hadn¡¯t expected her to be so powerful that she could handle the beast wave all by herself. ¡°My name is Ye Qingcheng!¡± she replied, keeping an eye on Du Guyun to see what he was up to. ¡°Ye Qingcheng, are you the famous Ye Qingcheng from the Primordial Holy Land? The one known as the strongest genius in the Eastern Wilderness?¡± Du Guyun feigned surprise, exaggerating her status. He called her the strongest genius, aiming to leave a good impression, thinking no one would refuse such ttery. ¡°I am not!¡± Ye Qingcheng thought to herself, finding Du Guyun¡¯s pretense disgusting. He clearly knew her but was pretending otherwise. ¡°You¡¯re not the Ye Qingcheng of the Primordial Holy Land?¡± Du Guyun pretended not to understand. ¡°I am the Ye Qingcheng you speak of, but I¡¯m not the strongest genius in the Eastern Wilderness,¡± she rified. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things again; it will only invite ridicule.¡± Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression wasplex as she thought of someone from the Primordial Holy Land. Despite her previous dislike for him, in terms of talent, no one in the vast Eastern Wilderness, perhaps even in the entire Nine Heavens Realm, couldpare to that person ¨C Jiang Chen, the Son of Primordial. ¡°But I think Fairy Ye is certainly the strongest genius!¡± Du Guyun continued, hoping ttery would work. ¡°No one canpare to Fairy Ye!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that again,¡± Ye Qingcheng replied, frowning coldly. Du Guyun, realizing she didn¡¯t appreciate these words, changed the topic: ¡°Fairy Ye, I have long admired the Primordial Holy Land and always wanted to be a disciple there. Unfortunately, I have never met anyone from the Holy Land to rmend me. Can you help me get an introduction?¡± ¡°Ie from a humble background. My family was annihted when I was young, and my enemies are too powerful. Ordinary cultivation won¡¯t enable me to seek revenge. I wish to enter the Primordial Holy Land to cultivate in secret, hoping to gain strength and seek vengeance one day.¡± All of it was a ruse, an act of self-pity staged by Du Guyun to resonate with Ye Qingcheng. Hearing this, Ye Qingcheng narrowed her eyes, remembering Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts that her family¡¯s enemy was Du Guyun¡¯s father. The thought of her family being killed by his father while Du Guyun faked deep grudges to get close to her filled her with disgust and murderous intent. However, considering Du Guyun¡¯s importance to Jiang Chen and her desire to verify the truth of Jiang Chen¡¯s words, she pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I agree.¡± Du Guyun was ecstatic, thanking her profusely while inwardly thinking, ¡°Proud woman, I will make you bow to me one day and bring this so-called high-and-mighty fairy down to earth.¡± Chapter 6 - Slacking Off, Preventing the Protagonist from Stealing the Show! Chapter 6 - cking Off, Preventing the Protagonist from Stealing the Show! Chapter 6: cking Off, Preventing the Protagonist from Stealing the Show! Not long after Ye Qingcheng brought Du Guyun into the Primordial Holy Land, this news reached Jiang Chen. As the Holy Sonof the Holy Land, his status was revered, second only to the Holy Master. He didn¡¯t need to actively seek out information; it naturally came to him, facilitated by his subordinates. Everyone was aware of his long-standing affection for Ye Qingcheng, so news about her always reached him first. ¡°Young Master, I noticed Du Guyun seems quite close to Fairy Ye. Should we do something about it?¡± Wang Hu, a muscr man, inquired. He was the chief guard of Banished Immortal Peak, had impressive cultivation, and had been faithfully serving Jiang Chen for many years, handling numerous tasks. Knowing the Young Master¡¯s affection for Ye Qingcheng and assuming she would be Jiang Chen¡¯s Daopanion, Wang Hu often paid special attention to news about Ye Qingcheng. ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Chen dismissed the idea. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t bother reporting anything about Ye Qingcheng to me. It¡¯s just a waste of time.¡± Jiang Chen, now cking off, showed no interest in involving himself with the main characters of the story. Wang Hu appeared stunned, as if he had misheard. Usually, Jiang Chen would show keen interest in news about Ye Qingcheng, but now he seemed indifferent or even disdainful. Had the Holy Sonlost his feelings for Ye Qingcheng? ¡°Understood,¡± Wang Hu replied, perfectly fulfilling his role as a subordinate. Since Jiang Chen was no longer focused on Ye Qingcheng, he wouldn¡¯t pry further. To avoid any overthinking among his subordinates, Jiang Chen added, ¡°And as for that Du Guyun, don¡¯t interfere with him either.¡± Like most viins in stories, Jiang Chen had previously suppressed Du Guyun. Ironically, this suppression often led to Du Guyun¡¯s rapid rise and strong establishment in the Primordial Holy Land. Now that Jiang Chen was cking off, he had no intention of bothering with Du Guyun. He was curious to see if Du Guyun could rise rapidly without his involvement. ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully cking off. You have obtained the saint-grade secret technique, Universe in the Palm!¡± a cold voice announced. Recognizing Jiang Chen¡¯s non-interference as cking off, the system immediately awarded him. ¡°Saint-grade secret technique, not bad!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled. Even as the Holy Sonof the Holy Land, he already possessed high-level divine techniques and secret methods. Not to mention saint-grade secret techniques, Jiang Chen was familiar with several imperial scriptures. However, having more of such high-level saint techniques was always beneficial. Nobody wouldin about having too many, as saint-grade secret techniques are incredibly powerful, unparalleled in attack, and offer significantbat prowess and effects. Having one more such technique essentially meant an addition to hisbat strength and another trump card in his arsenal. Host: Jiang Chen Age: 19 Realm: Sixth level of True King Realm Talent: Origin Dao Physique Secret Techniques: Primordial Emperor Scripture, Extreme Cosmos, Thirty-Three Heavens Scripture, A Thought through Eternity, Universe in the Palm¡­ saint Weapons: Origin Dao Sword, Supreme Soul Seal¡­ This was Jiang Chen¡¯s current status. His cultivation had reached the sixth level of the True King Realm, and he possessed one of the strongest physiques, the Origin Dao Physique. His practiced secret techniques were impressive, with the Primordial Emperor Scripture and Extreme Cosmos being imperial scriptures created by great emperors of the past. The rest of his techniques started from saint-grade. His saint weapons were also of the same grade, including the unparalleled Origin Dao Sword and the Supreme Soul Seal, an ultimate treasure for protecting the soul. With these assets, Jiang Chen could face even the Life and Death Realm without fear. He could even boldly im that in the vast Nine Heavens Realm, among his peers of the same realm, few could contend with him. ¡°With such a background, why would I need to chase after a brainless woman!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head as he looked at his status. He couldn¡¯t understand why his original self, with the strongest background, top-notch talent, powerful secret techniques, and divine weapons, would pursue a woman who didn¡¯t love him, abandoning his greatest strengths. ¡°With such conditions, I should be contending for the Emperor¡¯s path, aiming for the realm of a supreme emperor! Even if I can¡¯t be an emperor, my future achievements would at least reach the quasi-emperor level. In the vast Nine Heavens Realm, I¡¯d still be one of the highest-status individuals. But the original self couldn¡¯t figure it out and chased after a brainless woman.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been cking off for three days now, and my realm has already improved by a minor level. At this rate, it won¡¯t take long to reach the Life and Death Realm!¡± Jiang Chen nned his future development. After entering the True King Realm, progression in realms bes incredibly slow. His improvement by a minor level in just three days was exceptionally rare. Moreover, the longer he cks off, the faster his cultivation will grow, and stepping into the Emperor Realm isn¡¯t just a fantasy. In this world, the realms are divided into: Physical, True Spirit, Soul Pce, Soul Passage, Soul Sea, True King, Life and Death, Great Master, Saint Realm, and Emperor Realm, each with nine levels. Jiang Chen, currently at the sixth level of the True King Realm, was a rarity among his peers. ¡°I remember the first major improvement Du Guyun had was because I ordered my subordinates to suppress him, which led him to a great opportunity that significantly increased his cultivation. This even gave him some fame in the Primordial Holy Land and helped him stabilize his footing!¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯m not suppressing Du Guyun, I¡¯m curious to see if he can achieve a significant improvement on his own!¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Du Guyun¡¯s early advancements were closely rted to Jiang Chen. Suppression was actually an opportunity, a way to face challenges. Now that he was cking off, he was interested to see how Du Guyun would handle challenges and gain opportunities. Chapter 7 - The Self-important Du Goyun and the Frustrated Cang Lao! Chapter 7 - The Self-important Du Goyun and the Frustrated Cang Lao! Chapter 7: The Self-important Du Guyun and the Frustrated Cang Lao! Jiang Chen¡¯s subordinates executed his orders well. Nobody caused trouble or deliberately suppressed Du Guyun. Du Guyun wasn¡¯t ostracized for being brought in by Ye Qingcheng; instead, he was treated as an ordinary inner disciple. Half a month passed without any significant events, and Du Guyun continued his cultivation in the Primordial Holy Land in a routine manner. This excessive calmness, however, seemed odd to Du Guyun and made him ufortably suspicious. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel something¡¯s off,¡± Du Guyun silentlymunicated to his master. ¡°What seems off to you?¡± Cang Lao was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this peaceful cultivation environment ideal? ¡°I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it, but it just feels too peaceful. Isn¡¯t it widely rumored that the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land adores Ye Qingcheng? Normally, any man associated with Ye Qingcheng would face rejection from the Holy Son¡¯s side.¡± ¡°I was brought in by Ye Qingcheng and should have a decent rtionship with her, so shouldn¡¯t the Holy Son be opposing me? But half a month has passed, and there¡¯s been no suppression or rejection. This feels very strange to me, quite unsettling,¡± Du Guyun exined, frowning. He even felt as if something very important had disappeared, causing an inexplicable irritation as if something had drifted away from him for some special reason, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was. Cang Lao chuckled dryly, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Think about it from the Holy Son¡¯s perspective. If you heard that Ye Qingcheng brought in an ordinary disciple without exceptional talent or strength, would you care? To someone at his level, ordinary disciples are like ants. Would you bother about an ordinary ant?¡± Cang Lao thought Du Guyun had a masochistic tendency. While others would prefer friendly rtions, Du Guyun actually expected rejection and suppression, which seemed rather bizarre. Du Guyun opened his mouth as if to retort, but upon reflection, he realized Cang Lao¡¯s words made sense. Even though beingpared to an ant was ufortable, it was the harsh truth. He couldn¡¯t argue against it, as in every aspect, he couldn¡¯tpare to Jiang Chen. Feeling Du Guyun¡¯s low spirits, Cang Lao tried tofort him, ¡°But don¡¯t be disheartened. This is actually an opportunity for you. The less they notice you, the more time you have to rise. Once you do, it will undoubtedly be a p in their faces.¡± ¡°Even an ant can shake the heavens! Your talent may be average now, but you have enough potential to rise. You just need time. Given enough time, even the Primordial Holy Land could be under your feet. And remember, a Holy Son can be reced. If you surpass him, you can be the new Holy Son and look down upon him.¡± Cang Lao racked his brains to stabilize Du Guyun¡¯s mood and encourage him to cultivate steadily, knowing that Du Guyun was someone with a high opinion of himself. Although Du Guyun didn¡¯t have many outstanding qualities, he was ultimately the key to Cang Lao¡¯s future rebirth. Thus, Cang Lao had no choice but tofort him and encourage him to keep pushing forward. ¡°I understand, Master,¡± Du Guyun said with a deep breath, his eyes full of determination. Cang Lao¡¯s earnest advice had been effective, quickly lifting Du Guyun¡¯s previously unstable spirits. He set a new goal for himself: to surpass Jiang Chen and trample him underfoot. He wanted to show that even an ¡®ant¡¯ like him could shake the heavens. After all, he was no ant, and Jiang Chen was not the heavens. Cang Lao sighed with relief, having finally dealt with Du Guyun¡¯s issues. Du Guyun was a real hassle, thinking highly of himself and yet not being very resolute. He was asionally melodramatic and liked to me everything and everyone. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand,¡± Cang Lao said with a chuckle. ¡°Life is long. Being the first to advance isn¡¯t important; what matters is who reaches the finish line first. I believe you¡¯ll get there faster than Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Master, if you had to choose, would you pick Jiang Chen or me?¡± Du Guyun, for some reason, seemed fixated onparing himself to Jiang Chen. Cang Lao¡¯s voice halted, and his expression changed, cursing inwardly. Alwaysparing! What did Du Guyun have topare with Jiang Chen? If there was a real choice, anyone with a brain would pick Jiang Chen. Choosing Jiang Chen meant Cang Lao could immediately reconstruct his physical body; why would he need to suffer alongside Du Guyun? Cang Lao was exasperated. Du Guyun seemed to have no self-awareness. Maybe in the future, but right now, he had nothing topare with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen outssed Du Guyun in every aspect. Without divine vision, anyone with a bit of sense would choose Jiang Chen. Cang Lao had said that the first one to reach the finish line would be sessful, but he didn¡¯t mention that for many, someone else¡¯s starting point was their endpoint. Of course, some people do surpass those with higher starting points, but they are rare. ¡°Of course, I would choose you,¡± Cang Lao said, despite his internal tirade, trying to boost Du Guyun¡¯s confidence. After all, he had no choice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I will definitely surpass Jiang Chen!¡± Du Guyun, reassured by Cang Lao¡¯s response, felt an endless surge of power within him, his fighting spirit soaring. ¡ª Meanwhile, Ye Qingcheng was also paying attention to Jiang Chen¡¯s actions, especially after Du Guyun joined the Primordial Holy Land. She wanted to see if Jiang Chen would take any action. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chenpletely ignored Du Guyun and even her. For half a month, Jiang Chen never appeared before Ye Qingcheng, as if he had forgotten her entirely. This made Ye Qingcheng quite ufortable. Jiang Chen used to appear before her every few days, which annoyed her. Now that he was absent, she found herself oddly unsettled. Chapter 8 - Continuous Slacking Off is Bliss! Chapter 8 - Continuous cking Off is Bliss! Chapter 8 : Continuous cking Off is Bliss! ¡°Has Jiang Chen really given up on me?¡± Ye Qingcheng pondered, her mind a whirlwind of confusion. ¡°Or is this some kind of strategic retreat by him?¡± Her heart was in chaos; previously, she would have been delighted to be free of Jiang Chen¡¯s presence. Now, however, his absence left her feeling oddly unsettled. Adding to this the internal voices she had heard, her thoughts were running wild, and a mysterious emotion was gradually spreading within her. ¡°No, I must find out the truth about who really killed my family back then. Was it Jiang Chen, or Du Guyun¡¯s father, as Jiang Chen imed?¡± Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath. The annihtion of her family, leaving her as the sole survivor, had driven her to train relentlessly for revenge. She had always believed Jiang Chen was the perpetrator, hence her deep-seated hatred for him. But now, if he wasn¡¯t the killer, she wondered if her actions had made her no better than an ungrateful wretch. Such thoughts weighed heavily on her mind. ¡ª At Banished Immortal Peak, in the summit garden, Jiang Cheny leisurely in a chair, enjoying the refreshing breeze. ¡°cking off is indeed blissful!¡± he mused contentedly. ¡°Before I knew it, I¡¯ve advanced to the second level of the Life-Death Realm! This would have been unimaginable before.¡± His cultivation level had skyrocketed during his half-month of cking off, progressing from the sixth level of the True King Realm to the second level of the Life-Death Realm. Such an astonishing rate of advancement was unheard of without extraordinary fortune. And now, without doing anything, he had effortlessly reached the second level of the Life-Death Realm. Moreover, his various secret techniques had also improved. It was as if he had a 24-hour auto-progress system, constantly advancing. ¡°What¡¯s the point of internal struggle?¡± he thought to himself. ¡°cking off is much more profitable!¡± The former king of diligence had now fully embraced the art of cking off. cking off is enjoyable, and continuously cking off is continuously enjoyable! ¡°ording to the plot, the Heaven-Piercing Sect should be emerging soon,¡± Jiang Chen reflected. ¡°I wonder if Du Guyun will gain anything from it?¡± He was very familiar with the story, especially its dog-blooded early chapters. Du Guyun¡¯s initial rise had been fueled by Jiang Chen¡¯s oppression, gaining opportunities and rapidly advancing in cultivation, quickly establishing a foothold in the Holy Origin Land. ording to the story, Du Guyun should now have entered the Soul Passage Realm. But due to Jiang Chen¡¯s cking off, no one paid attention to Du Guyun, causing him to miss several opportunities for tempering and growth. Consequently, Du Guyun was only at the ninth level of the Soul Pce Realm, barely advancing one minor level in half a month and not reaching the Soul Passage Realm. ¡°In the original story, due to my suppression, Du Guyun acquired two decent secret techniques, using them to dominate in the Heaven-Piercing Sect and gradually gaining fame in the Eastern Wilderness, even defeating some young prodigies,¡± Jiang Chen remembered. ¡°Now, without my oppression, Du Guyun hasn¡¯t gained these opportunities. If he enters the Heaven-Piercing Sect now, he might not be a match for those prodigies. Maybe he won¡¯t be able to show off or face-p as he used to, possibly gaining nothing.¡± Jiang Chen had a clear memory of the Heaven-Piercing Sect plot. It was a stage in the early part of the story that enabled Du Guyun¡¯s rapid growth. The once powerful Heaven-Piercing Sect in the Eastern Wilderness had been annihted by a supreme powerhouse. Its small world disappeared until now. Despite being destroyed, the small world of the sect still contained many treasures, such as the sect¡¯s secret technique, the Heaven-Piercing Palm, known for its unparalleled offensive power among holy-grade secret techniques. In the novel, it was this technique that allowed Du Guyun to dominate early on, easily defeating enemies beyond his realm. The Heaven-Piercing Palm contributed significantly to Du Guyun¡¯s early fame, helping him win several tough battles. ¡ª Besides, Du Guyun also obtained a special kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure in the Heaven-Piercing Sect, the Innate Yin-Yang Qi. This is an extremely unique treasure, containing the essence of the Yin-Yang Dao. The energy it contains is unimaginable. If one can refine it, they can obtain special constitutions: the Innate Supreme Yang Body and the Innate Supreme Yin Body. Although these aren¡¯t as superior as Jiang Chen¡¯s Origin Dao Body, they are still precious and not inferior to ordinary Soul bodies. However, refining this treasure requires one condition: dual cultivation. Only through dual cultivation can this heavenly material and earthly treasure be truly refined. Du Guyun also, through this segment of the story,pletely opened up Ye Qingcheng¡¯s heart. It can be said that this part of the story was the stepping stone for Du Guyun¡¯s rapid progress in the future, forming the foundation of his rise. If he loses these, Du Guyun¡¯s future rise willpletely lose its foundation. ¡°Should I continue cking off?¡± Jiang Chen pondered this matter. If he cked off, he would certainly receive better rewards. But if he didn¡¯t ck off, there¡¯s a high probability that Du Guyun could acquire this heavenly material and earthly treasure. If he could get this treasure, Du Guyun¡¯s subsequent rise would be even more difficult, essentially breaking his initial foundation. Of course, as the son of destiny, if he lost this, he would probably still get good opportunities aspensationter on. To some extent, the son of destiny favored by fate bes stronger when faced with oppression; the more they are suppressed, the faster they erupt. If he took away what belonged to Du Guyun first, it might instead trigger fate¡¯spensation, leading Du Guyun to acquire even better things. ¡°Continue cking off! I can¡¯t be bothered anymore!¡± After thinking, Jiang Chen decided to continue cking off. By doing so, he could receive even better things. If lucky, it could be dozens or even thousands of times more valuable than the Innate Yin-Yang Qi. So why not continue cking off? As long as he doesn¡¯t interfere, whether his cking off would cause a deviation in the plot is not his concern. ¡ª Soon, the plot progressed. The emergence of the Heaven-Piercing Sect caused a huge stir. Even the powerful Primordial Holy Land gathered its high-level figures to discuss this matter. Inside the pce, figures with presence as deep as the sea stood; these were the elders of the Primordial Holy Land, the pirs of the Holy Land. Each one of them was at least at the Saint Realm. The meeting was called by the third elder of the Holy Land. Besides some elders, some outstanding disciples from within the sect were also present, like Jiang Chen, Ye Qingcheng, and others. As for the masters of Jiang Chen and Ye Qingcheng, the Holy Master of Primordial was not among them. Their nominal masters, elusive as ghosts, were often not within the Holy Land, and most matters were managed by the Holy Land¡¯s elders. The third elder sat in the center, his face calm, his gentle voice containing a powerful pressure, slowly said, ¡°Thetest news: the small world of the Heaven-Piercing Sect has reappeared. The Heaven-Piercing Sect was annihted in the past, and its small world had hidden itself, with no one knowing where it was.¡± ¡°Now, for some unknown reason, the small world of the Heaven-Piercing Sect has reappeared, and there are no longer any living beings inside. Why the Heaven-Piercing Sect disappeared remains a mystery, but its small world contains many opportunities.l ¡°This gathering is to discuss sending people to explore the Heaven-Piercing Sect. Given the sudden appearance of the small world, it¡¯s a bit peculiar and may hide many dangers. However, opportunity and danger coexist. If you can withstand these challenges, you can gain the opportunities within, including the Heaven-Piercing Sect¡¯s treasure, the Heaven-Piercing Palm.¡± In simpler terms, the small world of the Heaven-Piercing Sect is a bit peculiar and may contain dangers, but there are also numerous opportunities. If anyone wants to go, they can sign up. With these words, the pce became lively, everyone discussing the matter of the Heaven-Piercing Sect. Ye Qingcheng, ignoring the surrounding noise, looked in Jiang Chen¡¯s direction. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was calm,pletely out of sync with the people around him, and indifferent to the so-called Heaven-Piercing Sect. ¡®There¡¯s no danger in the Heaven-Piercing Sect; the people inside were killed long ago. If it weren¡¯t for theck of energy support, the Heaven-Piercing Sect could have remained hidden for tens of thousands of years.¡¯ ¡®But the opportunities in the Heaven-Piercing Sect are indeed not few, especially those in the Heaven-Piercing Sect¡¯s Third Peak, hidden behind a rock wall. The people of the Heaven-Piercing Sect are dogs for hiding such profound techniques behind the Third Peak instead of the main peak, quite unexpected. And this Third Peak is strange too, as it contains the Innate Yin-Yang Qi.¡¯ ¡®Speaking of which, the Innate Yin-Yang Qi is key to Du Guyun¡¯s rise. Originally in the plot, Du Guyun and Ye Qingcheng refined the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, both gaining extraordinary physiques, which opened their hearts to each other.¡¯ ¡®Speaking of which, Du Guyun is quite disgusting. Knowing that refining the Innate Yin-Yang Qi required blending, he pretended not to know and tricked Ye Qingcheng into refining it with him. And Ye Qingcheng, not knowing what the Innate Yin-Yang Qi was, naively fell for it and had no way back.¡¯ Ye Qingcheng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, her teeth clenched in anger. Jiang Chen was saying she was brainless again! Who said she didn¡¯t know what the Innate Yin-Yang Qi was? Well, she actually didn¡¯t. But what¡¯s wrong with that? There are so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it¡¯s normal not to know one or two, right? Wait, how did he know about these things in the Heaven-Piercing Sect? Ye Qingcheng thought to herself, ¡°If what Jiang Chen is saying is true, then the previous thoughts must also be true. But why does Jiang Chen have the ability to foresee the future?¡± Ye Qingcheng was extremely puzzled. The Heaven-Piercing Sect had been hidden for tens of thousands of years before it reappeared. How could anyone know what was inside? This left Ye Qingcheng utterly baffled. Could it be that Jiang Chen really had the ability to foresee the future? And why would he have such an ability? She sighed softly to herself, thinking, ¡°The whole truth will be known once I go to the Heaven-Piercing Sect. If what Jiang Chen said is true, then he really does have the ability to foresee the future.¡± Thinking this, Ye Qingcheng felt very conflicted. If all of this was true, then hadn¡¯t she wronged Jiang Chen? And he knew she had wronged him, which is why he was so repulsive towards her? Chapter 9 - Heaven-Piercing Sect Chapter 9 - Heaven-Piercing Sect Chapter 9 : Heaven-Piercing Sect Ye Qingcheng gained immensely from Jiang Chen. If what Jiang Chen said was true, then she could be the first to seize the two most precious treasures of Heaven-Piercing Sect. Both the Heaven-Piercing Palm and the Innate Yin-Yang Qi were rare treasures. Especially the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, refining it could grant her the Innate Yin-Yang Body, a physiqueparable to a divine body with unlimited potential. Although it was not as good as Jiang Chen¡¯s Origin Dao Body, it was an excellentpensation for Ye Qingcheng¡¯s own talents. Her talent was not bad, but not great either. Certainly notparable to those freaks with unique physiques, but having the Innate Yin-Yang Body could perfectly make up for this. Thinking of this, Ye Qingcheng was excited and couldn¡¯t wait to head to Heaven-Piercing Sect. Meanwhile, the Third Elder of Primordial Holy Land turned to Jiang Chen and asked, ¡°Holy Son, will you go to Heaven-Piercing Sect?¡± As soon as this was said, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Jiang Chen. ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Jiang Chen replied calmly and decisively. Many sighed in relief, as Jiang Chen¡¯s absence meant one less formidablepetitor. After all, as the Holy Son of the Holy Land, if Jiang Chen went, most of the opportunities would naturally be his first pick. ¡°Why won¡¯t he go?¡± Ye Qingcheng was puzzled. Jiang Chen knew about the two most precious treasures of Heaven-Piercing Sect, so why wouldn¡¯t he go for them? ¡°Go for what!¡± Jiang Chen scoffed. ¡°Heaven-Piercing Sect may seem full of opportunities, but only a few things are actually useful, and they¡¯re not of much use to me.¡± Ye Qingcheng realized in silence that Jiang Chen simply looked down on those treasures. Indeed, as the Holy Son, Jiang Chen nevercked rare treasures. Whether it was cultivation techniques or resources, he always had the best. Ordinary treasures that others fought over were nothing in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that he looks down on them,¡± Ye Qingcheng thought to herself. ¡°At least I can get those two treasures!¡± With Jiang Chen not going, she would have no concerns and could im those two treasures for herself. ¡ª The Primordial Holy Land acted swiftly, quickly deciding on the personnel to head to the Heaven-Piercing Sect. They rapidly gathered the chosen ones and set out for the location of the Heaven-Piercing Sect. Coincidentally, Du Guyun was also selected. Due to Jiang Chen¡¯s indifference, no one suppressed Du Guyun, leading to hisck of fame in the Primordial Holy Land. However, perhaps because he was brought in by Ye Qingcheng, Du Guyun was chosen to go. After all, Ye Qingcheng was a disciple of the Holy Land¡¯s Master, not a low-status figure. ¡ª People in the Primordial Holy Land more or less showed respect to Ye Qingcheng. Besides, it might also be due to the favor of destiny that allowed Du Guyun to be included in the list. Regardless of the reason, Du Guyun finally made it to the list and was heading to the Heaven-Piercing Sect. After boarding the flying boat, Du Guyun looked around as if searching for someone. Soon, he spotted a figure in white in the distance and hurried over. ¡°Senior Sister Ye!¡± Du Guyun greeted Ye Qingcheng warmly, with a gentle demeanor and a sunny smile. Ye Qingcheng was his only backing in the Primordial Holy Land, and he was deeply infatuated with her. He dreamt of winning her over. Therefore, for both personal and public reasons, he wanted to maintain a good rtionship with her. ¡°You really are fearless!¡± Banished Immortal sighed helplessly. Unlike Du Guyun¡¯s arrogance, as an ancient being who had lived for countless years, Banished Immortal was well-versed in worldly wisdom and understood the subtleties of survival, knowing it was unwise to provoke strong enemies. Especially someone like the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son, whose wrath could bring endless consequences. Most people, knowing that Ye Qingcheng was seen as off-limits by Jiang Chen, would steer clear rather than deliberately showing themselves. After all, Jiang Chen had vast influence in the Primordial Holy Land, and any news could reach him in an instant. Previously, Jiang Chen might not have cared about them, but if they became too noticeable, he might easily crush them. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear, Master?¡± Du Guyun replied nonchntly. ¡°I am a member of the Primordial Holy Land. Even the Holy Son, despite his high status, cannot act against me for such matters. The rules are clear!¡± Banished Immortal felt helpless. ¡®Does this Du Guyun really understand the situation?¡¯ ¡°Jiang Chen, with his status, doesn¡¯t need to take action personally. Even without his direct involvement, his subordinates would act. Even inner disciples aren¡¯t a concern for someone life Jiang Chen.¡± The so-called rules were only applicable to those below. Jiang Chen was among those who set the rules. ¡°That¡¯s even better. If his subordinates dare to act, it will be a stepping stone for my rise!¡± Du Guyun grew more confident. Banished Immortal, ¡®¡­ Can I choose another disciple now?¡¯ Meanwhile, Ye Qingcheng nced at Du Guyun, frowned, and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± The more she knew, the more she disliked Du Guyun, even to the point of extreme aversion. Du Guyun, seemingly not expecting such a cold response from Ye Qingcheng, awkwardly said, ¡°There¡¯s no one else I¡¯m familiar with in the Primordial Holy Land. Senior Sister Ye is the only one I know well, so I specially came to greet you. And it¡¯s because of you that I was able to enter the Primordial Holy Land, so I came to express my gratitude.¡± Aside from wanting to establish a good rtionship with Ye Qingcheng, Du Guyun also intended to let other disciples of the Primordial Holy Land know about their seemingly close rtionship, using it as a form of backing. ¡°I am not familiar with you either,¡± Ye Qingcheng said coldly. This statement caused an awkward silence to fall over the surroundings, with many covering their mouths to hide theirughter. They had thought Du Guyun and Ye Qingcheng had a good rtionship, but it seemed they were no different. At most, Ye Qingcheng might have seen potential in Du Guyun¡¯s talent and brought him to the Holy Land, without any additional rtionship. But Du Guyun seemed to have delusions of a close rtionship, only to be denied by Ye Qingcheng. Embarrassingly enough, he appeared like a clown. Du Guyun felt extremely awkward, sensing the mockery and ridicule from all around. Everyone seemed tough at his audacity. ¡°Uh, alright then,¡± Du Guyun managed to say, trying to maintain hisposure, but soon hastily retreated, escaping from everyone¡¯s sight. Chapter 10 - Let everything be destroyed, Im Tired Chapter 10 - Let everything be destroyed, I''m Tired Chapter 10 : Let everything be destroyed, I¡¯m Tired ¡°Hey, I thought that Du Guyun had a really close rtionship with Senior Sister Ye. It seems like it¡¯s just a casual acquaintance.¡± ¡°Indeed, I saw how awkward Du Guyun looked just now, like he wanted to find a hole to hide in!¡± ¡°The reason Senior Sister Ye introduced Du Guyun might be because she saw his talent, or maybe for some other reason. It could just be a casual favor!¡± ¡°They have no rtionship at all!¡± ¡°But Du Guyun really has some nerve, knowing that the Holy Son admires Senior Sister Ye, and still daring to try and get close to her!¡± ¡°Why would the Holy Son care about such an insignificant person!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Du Guyun brought this upon himself. Even Senior Sister Ye rejected the Holy Son, why would she be interested in someone like him?¡± The crowd chatted away, filled with cheerfulughter. Before, they had wondered why Ye Qingcheng had introduced Du Guyun into the Holy Land. Today, it seemed that she did it out of kindness or maybe because of his decent talent. Besides that, there was no other reason. Their rtionship was as distant as strangers. Du Guyun had just overestimated it, thinking that their rtionship was good. ¡ª ¡°I said not to provoke Ye Qingcheng! Now see what¡¯s happened!¡± The old man¡¯s tone was helpless. His disciple was average in every aspect but had an excessively high opinion of himself, overly arrogant. He had no real basis for that arrogance, yet he still looked down on others. Ye Qingcheng¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem wrong to the old man. After all, they had no real rtionship, and Du Guyun hadn¡¯t helped Ye Qingcheng in any way. His previous rescue hadn¡¯t been of any assistance to her; instead, it had prevented her from acting. Ye Qingcheng was still a reasonable person. Considering Du Guyun had helped her once, she had deliberately brought him into the Primordial Holy Land. If you were talking about gratitude, it should be Du Guyun who owed Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng also made it clear that she didn¡¯t want any rtionship with Du Guyun, but he still had thick skin and went to her. It was only natural for Ye Qingcheng to speak a bit harshly. ¡°No, Master! I think Ye Qingcheng was protecting me! Just now, I was indeed extremely angry and embarrassed by how Ye Qingcheng treated me!¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve calmed down and thought about it, perhaps Ye Qingcheng was worried that if I got too close to her, Jiang Chen would be displeased and might target me. By distancing herself from me, she¡¯s probably trying to protect me! Well, it must be the reason!¡± Du Guyun smiled confidently, looking like a wise sage who understood all the truths of the world. ¡°¡­¡± The old man was speechless; he didn¡¯t know how to respond to Du Guyun anymore. It was no longer just about being self-confident; it was about deceiving oneself. In that situation, anyone with a bit of sense could feel that Ye Qingcheng was extremely impatient with him. ¡°Perhaps I should consider finding another disciple,¡± the old man thought as he looked at Du Guyun¡¯s overly confident appearance. He felt that his future prospects were bleak. With no real advantages and such an inted ego, trying to rebuild his physical body with Du Guyun in the future would undoubtedly be an impossible task. ¡°It seems so difficult, almost as hard as ascending to heaven, to rely on him to rebuild my body in the future. Maybe ascending to heaven is even easier. I¡¯m losing hope in Du Guyun.¡± ¡°Ah, if only I really had a choice!¡± Cang Laomented. ¡°Jiang Chen would be a great choice!¡± He sighed again, resigned to his fate with Du Guyun. If he had a choice, he¡¯d prefer anyone else, even a normal person, over Du Guyun. ¡°Master, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± asked Du Guyun excitedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Cang Lao replied weakly, too tired to argue with Du Guyun anymore. ¡®Let everything be destroyed. I¡¯m tired.¡¯ ¡ª Heaven-Piercing Mountain Range. This mountain range was famous for the Heaven- Piercing Sect in the past. Even though the sect disappeared years ago, the mountain range still retained its fame. Previously, the Mountain Range was deste, with hardly a person to be found within thousands of miles. But now, due to the reemergence of the Heaven-Piercing Sect, various forces have converged here. Even though the sect hasn¡¯t fully emerged yet, numerous forces have already gathered. Although Primordial Holy Land arrived early, many other forces had preceded them. With a rumble, Primordial Holy Land¡¯s flying boat descended, its majestic presence and overwhelming pressure drawing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Primordial Holy Land has arrived!¡± ¡°They¡¯re so quick!¡± ¡°The person standing on the flying boat must be the Fifth Elder of the Holy Land. It¡¯s said he stepped into the Saint Realm a long time ago.¡± ¡°The Fifth Elder, the one who single-handedly ughtered several saints with one sword three hundred years ago?¡± ¡°Yes, that sword demon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrifying, just the unintentional aura he exudes makes my heart skip a beat.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? He¡¯s on another level. Even a True King realm could scare you to death, not to mention the Fifth Elder. We¡¯re just too far away. If we were closer, we would be crushed!¡± Holy Land¡¯s arrival caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that the high and cold Fairy Ye Qingcheng? She¡¯s still as unemotional as always, like a block of ice.¡± A soft voice, filled with an inexplicable magic that stirred people¡¯s blood, sounded. It affected both men and women alike. Hearing this, Ye Qingcheng frowned as if recalling someone distasteful and turned to look. A delicate beauty stood on arge flower boat in front of her. She was dressed in a ck gown, her features exquisite, wless like a work of art from the heavens. Her skin was as white and lustrous as the finest jade, soft and smooth. Her eyes, like stars, were filled with a strange magic that stirred primal desires. She stood out as the brightest light in the world, making everything else pale inparison. Only Ye Qingcheng could stand up to her. She was like the most vibrant flower, attracting all, while Ye Qingcheng was like a pure, untainted snow lotus, aloof and wless. Both women were stunningly beautiful in their own unique ways. ¡°Yan Ruyu, you flirtatious vixen!¡± Ye Qingcheng said, her tone impatient and unfriendly. ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Fairy Ye,¡± Yan Ruyu replied with a smile, her tone light. ¡°As a member of the All Pleasure Sect, it¡¯s an honor to be spoken of by you.¡± Yan Ruyu was the saintess of the All Pleasure Sect, known for her charm. Unlike other sects that practiced hard cultivation, her sect focused on the art of Yin and Yang fusion. Most of its disciples were adept in this art, as experienced as masters. To the All Pleasure Sect¡¯s women, being called a flirtatious vixen was not shameful but an honor. They had abandoned such notions and took pride in their ways. Chapter 11 - The Son of Destiny Failed to Pretend! Chapter 11 - The Son of Destiny Failed to Pretend! Chapter 11 : The Heaven-Piercing Sect Opens, The Son of Destiny Failed to Pretend! Yan Ruyu giggled melodiously, her eyes yful as she looked at Ye Qingcheng. ¡°Fairy Ye, why do you look so upset? And where is the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son? You two used to be inseparable. Now that he¡¯s nowhere to be seen, it seems the rumors are true ¨C the Holy Son has given up pursuing Fairy Ye.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. A devoted man like the Holy Son is rare. If I were Fairy Ye, I would have agreed long ago!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s absence and his usual closeness with Ye Qingcheng were well-known, and this matter had been widely discussed. However, since Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t made any public appearances, the people of Primordial Holy Land merely spected. Some thought he might be in secluded cultivation and too busy to appear. The disciples of Primordial Holy Land took it as a mere rumor. Now that Yan Ruyu had spoken openly about it, it surprised many from Primordial Holy Land, who couldn¡¯t help but look towards Ye Qingcheng. People from various factions were also very curious. Gossip is human nature, and even cultivators are no exception, especially gossip about Jiang Chen and Ye Qingcheng. As one of the top geniuses of the Nine Heavens Realm, Jiang Chen was well-known for his unrequited love for Ye Qingcheng. His persistence despite repeated rejections had amazed many. People wondered whether it would end with Jiang Chen giving up or Ye Qingcheng being moved. ¡°What does that have to do with you!¡± Ye Qingcheng red at Yan Ruyu, clearly annoyed. Ever since her emergence, she and Yan Ruyu had been hailed as the two most dazzling beauties of their generation. While Ye Qingcheng never cared for suchparisons, Yan Ruyu always seemed to find a way to confront her. Every encounter with Ye Qingcheng was a chance for Yan Ruyu to provoke her. ¡°Of course, it matters to me!¡± Yan Ruyu said cheerfully. ¡°If the Holy Son stops being lovesick, then I might have a chance!¡± ¡°Hah! Even if you dare, neither the All Pleasure Sect nor Primordial Holy Land would allow it!¡± Ye Qingcheng retorted with a coldugh. To take Jiang Chen as a cauldron, even if he agreed, Primordial Holy Land would never permit it, and the All Pleasure Sect wouldn¡¯t dare. As the Holy Son of Primordial, Jiang Chen held the high hopes of the entire Primordial Holy Land. If Yan Ruyu dared to do such a thing, Primordial Holy Land would tten the All Pleasure Sect in an instant. The difference in power between immortal forces and top forces was vast. The All Pleasure Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to ept him, fearing Primordial Holy Land¡¯s retribution. ¡°Hehe, why not? I just want the Holy Son to be my Daopanion, not a cauldron,¡± Yan Ruyu replied with a smile. ¡°Besides, I am still pure. Even if Primordial Holy Land knew, they wouldn¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°Pure!¡± Ye Qingchengughed mockingly. The saintess of the All Pleasure Sect daring to im purity wasughable, akin to a courtesan telling clients she was still untouched. ¡°The Heaven-Piercing Sect is opening!¡± announced the fifth elder, interrupting the ongoing sharp exchange between the two. The elders usually avoid meddling in the affairs of the younger generation, but this time, it involved Jiang Chen and the dignity of the Primordial Sect. The fifth elder feltpelled to intervene, especially seeing Ye Qingcheng clearly unable to outtalk Yan Ruyu. As the elder¡¯s voice resounded, everyone¡¯s attention shifted from the quarrel to the apparition in the sky. Suddenly, a thunderous roar echoed through the heavens, as if tearing the sky apart. A colorful Soul light revealed a pathway amidst the celestial realm, showing pces and auspicious beasts, resembling a fairnd. Due to years of abandonment, the vast territory seemed somewhat dpidated. With the pathway fully open, various forces sprung into action. ¡°Enter!¡±manded the fifth elder in a stern voice. The disciples of the Primordial Sect surged forward. Ye Qingcheng, swift as a sharp sword, was the first to enter the pathway. ¡°Too many people!¡± Du Guyun, eager to enter, kept being pushed back due to his slightly inferior strength. ¡°S-stop right there!¡± Suddenly, several men blocked the pathway, preventing entry. All four were at least Soul Passage Realm fifth level practitioners. ¡°If you want to enter, defeat us first!¡± dered a fierce-faced man, blocking the way with a sinister smile. ¡°Wang Ba, what are you trying to do?¡± The blocked crowd was furious, outraged. With so many people, being even a momentte meant everything inside could be taken. ¡°How bold of Celestial Sect, daring to block us!¡± The Tianyun Sect quadruplets, born together with a unique connection and extraordinary strength, now stood in everyone¡¯s way. ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re blocking the way, we can¡¯t get in on time!¡± The crowd was infuriated, helplessly watching others enter as they were barred. Despite blocking the pathway, the Wang brothers knew better than to incite public anger. They only stopped those weaker than them, letting stronger individuals pass unimpeded. This was actually a plot twist in the novel. Du Guyun, angered, would defeat the Wang brothers, using them as a stepping stone to fame. However, in the novel, Du Guyun was much stronger, easily defeating the brothers. Now, without Jiang Chen¡¯s oppression, he had lost many opportunities and was clearly weaker, not even at the Soul Passage Realm. Du Guyun, everpetitive and strong-willed, challenged them despite being weaker. ¡°Looking for death!¡± he yelled, attacking furiously. His massive fist, like a falling meteor, exploded with terrifying power. ¡°Scram!¡± Wang Ba nced disdainfully and swatted him away. With a loud thud, Du Guyun was sent flying like a kite with its string cut. To challenge the Soul Passage Realm while only at the Soul Pce Realm was simply courting death. Chapter 12 - My Good Sister, Following You Was Indeed the Right Choice! Chapter 12 - My Good Sister, Following You Was Indeed the Right Choice! Chapter 12: My Good Sister, Following You Was Indeed the Right Choice! ¡°Dammit!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s face alternated between green and ck, embarrassed by his failed attempt to show off under the watchful eyes of many. Thankfully, not many knew who Du Guyun was, aside from being a disciple of the Primordial Sect. Some disciples from the Primordial Sect couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, not out of mockery, but because Du Guyun¡¯s overconfidence was amusing. ¡°Spirit Pce Realm and you dare to show off? Come back when you¡¯re at Soul Passage Realm!¡± Wang Ba sneered condescendingly at Du Guyun. If Du Guyun were at Soul Passage Realm, Wang Ba might have understood, but a mere Spirit Pce Realm daring to step forward? ¡°I am a disciple of the Primordial Sect!¡± Du Guyun, realizing he couldn¡¯t use force, invoked the name of his sect, hoping to intimidate by association. The reputation of the Primordial Sect often made others hesitant to provoke its disciples. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a disciple of the Primordial Sect?¡± Wang Ba retorted. ¡°I¡¯ve defeated countless disciples from your sect. One less or more of you makes no difference to me. If you were the Holy Son, we might have stepped aside, but just a regr disciple trying to use the Primordial Sect¡¯s name to pressure us?¡± However, Wang Ba and his brothers were unmoved. The Celestial Sect, despite being inferior to the Primordial Sect, was still a top-notch force. Moreover, in conflicts among the younger generation, the older generation wouldn¡¯t intervene. Regardless of one¡¯s extraordinary background, if they were inferior in strength, it was their own problem. ¡°Hmph, if our Holy Son were here, would you dare to stand in our way?¡± a disciple from the Primordial Sect spoke up discontentedly. ¡°Heh, if the Holy Son really came, we would have already gone inside!¡± Wang Ba replied nonchntly. They were known for bullying the weak and fearing the strong, admitting openly that they had only stopped others because no outstanding disciples from the Primordial Sect were present. Upon hearing this, the crowd was furious, especially Du Guyun. The name of the Holy Son of the Primordial Sect irritated him. Why was he so special? It was just because of his better talent and background. Du Guyun believed if he had the same resources, he wouldn¡¯t be weaker. But he also knew how deeply respected Jiang Chen, the Holy Son, was among the Primordial Sect disciples. Voicing such thoughts would make it impossible for him to stay in the sect. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t even need to act personally; the elders below could easily sweep him out of the sect. Time flowed like a gentle stream, and three hours passed. Due to Wang Ba and his brothers¡¯ obstruction, many young disciples couldn¡¯t proceed any further. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Ba and his brothers felt enough time had passed and entered themselves, that these disciples could follow closely behind. Du Goyun was particrly stifled, helpless against others¡¯ oppression. Moreover, since the passage had been open for quite a while, they would have missed many opportunities by entering now. ¡°Celestial Sect¡¯s Wang brothers, huh? I¡¯ll remember you,¡± Du Goyun muttered darkly, his eyes cold, deeply imprinting the four brothers in his mind. ¡ª On the other side, after the passageway opened and while everyone was heading to the main peak, Ye Qingcheng quietly made her way to the third peak, undetected, especially avoiding Yan Ruyu. Yan Ruyu had always been hostile to her, and if she were spotted, she would undoubtedly be obstructed and possibly even followed. This would prevent her from securing the two treasures. Quickly, she entered the third peak and found herself at the back of it. There, she discoveredplex scriptures inscribed on a massive rock wall. Each character was gilded, emitting a faint golden glow, filled with mystical power. ¡°Heaven-Piercing Palm!¡± Ye Qingcheng¡¯s eyes shed, and she immediately sat cross-legged to memorize the scripture engraved on the wall. The scripture was tens of thousands of characters long, each character extremely profound. However, for a genius like Ye Qingcheng, it was easy to memorize. After memorizing the Heaven-Piercing Palm, she pondered for a moment and then waved her hand, cutting the entire rock wall and storing it in her spatial ring. ¡°Now, all that¡¯s left is the Yin-Yang Qi!¡± she thought to herself. She moved toward a cave. Passing through the dark passage, a light appeared in the distance. She quickly rushed in. What came into view were ck and white lights radiating brilliantly, formless gases swirling around like two true dragons spiraling in the cave. ¡°Innate Yin-Yang Qi!¡± Ye Qingcheng¡¯s eyes lit up, showing a hint of joy. Indeed, as Jiang Chen had said, there really was Innate Yin-Yang Qi here. Absorbing this gas could forge a Yin-Yang physique not weaker than a divine body. However, she faced a dilemma in how to collect the Innate Yin-Yang Qi and wasn¡¯t nning to refine it here and now. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Giggle, good sister, following you was indeed the right choice! You actually found the Innated Yin-Yang Qi!¡± Theughter, like the sound of bells, echoed throughout the cave. Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression stiffened; it was Yan Ruyu¡¯s voice. She turned sharply, and there stood Yan Ruyu in a ck dress, her pale jade feet shining brightly, slowly walking in the void, her stunning appearance captivating. ¡°Flirty wench!¡± Ye Qingcheng clenched her teeth in anger. How could this flirty wench be here? Sensing Ye Qingcheng¡¯s confusion, Yan Ruyu covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°I saw my good sister trying to avoid me, so I deliberately hid. I didn¡¯t expect it would actually pay off!¡± ¡°Innate Yin-Yang Qi, this is exactly what our All Pleasure Sect desires most!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes gleamed with fervor as she spoke. Chapter 13 - Thank You, My Dear Sister! Chapter 13 - Thank You, My Dear Sister! Chapter 13: Thank You, My Dear Sister! The All Pleasure Sect practices the Yin-Yang Dao, seeking to unravel its mysteries. Anything rted to the Yin-Yang Dao is a coveted treasure for the sect, particrly the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, the most desired of all. It¡¯s the perfect heavenly material for the sect¡¯s methods, especially since only with Innate Yin-Yang Qi can the sect¡¯s most powerful technique be fully mastered. However, this qi is exceedingly rare, and few disciples can perfectly control the Supreme Yin-Yang Scripture due to its scarcity. Even after thousands of years, no disciple has achieved this. ¡°My dear sister, this item isn¡¯t suitable for you. Let me, your little sister, have it!¡± Yan Ruyu said with a gentle and alluring voice that captivated both men and women. Feeling Yan Ruyu¡¯s enchantment, Ye Qingcheng suppressed her emotions and coldly said, ¡°Dream on! How could I give up the Innate Yin-Yang Qi? ording to Jiang Chen, it¡¯s vital for my rise. If I give it up, wouldn¡¯t I be cutting off my own path to greatness? I can¡¯t agree to this, no matter what.¡± ¡°If you really want it, sister, I can let you have it,¡± Yan Ruyu surprisingly offered generously, leaving Ye Qingcheng puzzled. ¡°But sister, think carefully. To refine the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, male and female qibination is a must. It won¡¯t work with one less or one more.¡± ¡°Only through cultivation between opposite sexes can it be refined. If you want it, I don¡¯t mind giving it to you, but I¡¯ll just grab some male cultivator from outside. By then, you¡¯ll lose your purity. What do you think Holy Son would think if he founds out about this?¡± Yan Ruyu said this with augh. She knew Ye Qingcheng, the ice-cold snow lotus, prided herself on her purity. The idea of giving herself to any male cultivator would be more unbearable than death. And she was sure Ye Qingchengcked the ability to im the Innate Yin-Yang Qi for herself, requiring special methods known to few, the All Pleasure Sect being the most proficient. Yan Ruyu¡¯s words indeed scared Ye Qingcheng, who stepped back at the thought of the consequences and how Jiang Chen might react. She didn¡¯t want to be such a person. Seizing the moment, Yan Ruyu quickly took out a ck jade bottle and tapped it. A divine light flew out, capturing the Innate Yin-Yang Qi. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, sister, I won¡¯t trouble you further. The Innate Yin-Yang Qi is mine now!¡± Yan Ruyuughed like bells and swiftly retreated. Her words had been mere threats. ¡°This treasure is vital for me, for forging my Dao foundation and raising my limits,¡± she stated. ¡°You!¡± Ye Qingcheng was furious, ready to explode, but Yan Ruyu had already disappeared. ¡°I wasn¡¯t decisive enough,¡± Ye Qingcheng sighed internally. She wasn¡¯t sure if her methods could secure the Innate Yin-Yang Qi. Her hesitation, fueled by Yan Ruyu¡¯s words, let Yan Ruyu act quickly and seed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity the Innate Yin-Yang Qi is gone, one of Heaven-Piercing Sect¡¯s most precious treasures,¡± Ye Qingchengmented. ording to Jiang Chen, it was the foundation of her rise, a chance to stand alongside the young supremes. Now, that chance was gone. ¡°What Jiang Chen said was true. The Innate Yin-Yang Qi, the Heaven-Piercing Palm, it was all here. Does that mean the voice I heard in the past was real, and I misunderstood him?¡± she thought, filled with regret and irony for mistaking her benefactor for an enemy. ¡°I wronged him,¡± she acknowledged solemnly. She resolved to change, to support Jiang Chen in this life, aware it was somewhatte but still hopeful. ¡°But first, I must find out who Du Goyun¡¯s father is!¡± Ye Qingcheng¡¯s eyes shed with resolve. ¡°Damn those Wang brothers, I¡¯ll make them pay!¡± Du Goyun grumbled and cursed the Wang brothers as he finally made it inside. The four brothers had brought him great humiliation and loss of face. He vowed that if he ever achieved anything significant, he would first seek revenge on the Wang brothers. ¡°Isn¡¯t this trouble of your own making?¡± Cang Lao internally criticized Du Goyun. If only Du Goyun had been more mature and steady, and not sought trouble, would he have faced such embarrassment? Of course, Cang Lao couldn¡¯t say this outright. With all the misfortunes that had befallen Du Goyun recently, saying more might just explode his temperament, possibly even leading to resentment towards Cang Lao. For his own goal of reconstructing his body, Cang Lao chose to remain silent. Yet, Du Goyun¡¯s misfortunes were far from over. Soon, Ye Qingcheng approached him. ¡°Ye Sister!¡± Du Goyun eximed with joy upon seeing her. His previous discontent and anger vanished, reced by a broad smile as if he were a fawning dog looking at Ye Qingcheng. ¡®Surely Ye Sister still adores me. Her coldness outside must have been just to protect me,¡¯ Du Goyun happily thought to himself. ¡®I doubt that¡¯s the case,¡¯ Cang Lao thought, looking solemnly at the approaching Ye Qingcheng. She appeared as if she was intent on harming Du Goyun. Chapter 14 - The Male and Female Leads Fall Out, Becoming Enemies! Chapter 14 - The Male and Female Leads Fall Out, Bing Enemies! Chapter 14: The Male and Female Leads Fall Out, Bing Enemies! Whoosh! Ye Qingcheng, holding her long sword, aimed it at Du Goyun¡¯s throat. The sharp tip of the sword pressed against him as she coldly demanded, ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯s name, and where is he now?¡± ¡°Ye Sister!¡± Du Goyun stiffened, caught off guard,pletely unprepared for Ye Qingcheng¡¯s actions. The lethal tip of the sword and the boiling killing intent clearly indicated Ye Qingcheng¡¯s seriousness. If he doesn¡¯t respond properly, she might actually kill him. This baffled Du Goyun. Why would she act like this? He hadn¡¯t offended Ye Qingcheng; in fact, he had helped her, albeit in a minor way. ¡°Just answer my question!¡± Ye Qingcheng said, her voice as icy as ever. Having confirmed the truth from Jiang Chen¡¯s internal voice, she had developed a killing intent towards Du Goyun. Everything, from Jiang Chen¡¯s known experiences with him to the subsequent events surrounding the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, revealed Du Goyun as a person with a malicious heart and unscrupulous methods. Swallowing hard, Du Goyun, slightly panicked, replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know who my father is! I¡¯ve never seen him; he abandoned my mother and me when I was young.¡± Speaking of his father, whom he had never met, Du Goyun¡¯s voice was icy and filled with bitterness. He hated his father for abandoning them. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Qingcheng looked deeply at Du Goyun, sensing from his tone that his words were likely true. The guy genuinely didn¡¯t know his father. This frustrated Ye Qingcheng, who had hoped to glean some clues from Du Goyun. ¡°Ye Sister, do you know my father?¡± Du Goyun asked, his eyes fixed on her. He surmised that she must know his father to ask such questions. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ye Qingcheng replied, annoyed. If she knew, why would shee asking him? She approached him precisely because she didn¡¯t know. ¡°Impossible! If you don¡¯t know my father, why are you looking for him?¡± Du Goyun refused to believe her. In his view, her knowledge of his father was the only reason for her inquiry. ¡°Tell me, what is my father¡¯s actual name?¡± Du Goyun pressed, eager to know about his father. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ye Qingcheng sighed deeply, trying to calm herself. If she knew, there would be no need to ask. It seemed that only Jiang Chen could reveal Du Goyun¡¯s father¡¯s identity. While she could investigate, it would take a lot of time, and she might not even find the answer. Without any leads, finding information about Du Goyun¡¯s father, whom he had never met, seemed improbable. ¡°It looks like I can only find out who Du Goyun¡¯s father is through Jiang Chen,¡± Ye Qingcheng thought. ¡°But how should I ask? Directly asking might not be appropriate.¡± She hesitated, knowing that asking directly might arouse Jiang Chen¡¯s suspicions. Acting cautiously, Ye Qingcheng didn¡¯t want to reveal her ability to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s heart¡¯s voice just yet. While she hesitated, Du Goyun seized the opportunity to flee swiftly. Watching him escape, Ye Qingcheng didn¡¯t bother to chase. Her intention was only to find out about his father, and since Du Goyun didn¡¯t know either, there was no point in pursuing him. Moreover, killing him there could have exposed her and was not appropriate, considering the implications of killing a disciple of the sect. Hundreds of kilometers away, Du Goyun was still feeling frightened as he looked around cautiously, afraid Ye Qingcheng might suddenly appear. He had sensed her intent to kill and knew he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against her with his current strength. To escape, he had used one of his trump cards. ¡°Why does Ye Qingcheng want to kill me?¡± Du Goyun couldn¡¯t help feeling indignant. He had no enmity with her; in fact, he had even helped her once. ¡°It might be rted to your father,¡± Cano spected, trying to make sense of the situation. Though disappointed in Du Goyuntely, Cano didn¡¯t wish him harm as he was his only hope. ¡°But she said she doesn¡¯t know my father,¡± Du Goyun protested, puzzled. ¡°And even if she has a grudge against him, why take it out on me?¡± ¡°If she has a grudge against your father, you are his son. Without knowing your rtionship, why would she treat you kindly?¡± Cano pointed out the harsh reality. Silenced by this logic, Du Goyun realized he would have reacted simrly. Now, returning to Primordial Holy Land seemed impossible with Ye Qingcheng watching him. Cano advised him to stay outside and return only for the inner sectpetition. Shining in thepetition and bing a true disciple would grant him a status where even Ye Qingcheng couldn¡¯t touch him. ¡°True disciples are the pirs of the Primordial Holy Land, even the Holy Son can¡¯t act recklessly against them,¡± Cano reminded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Master,¡± Du Goyun agreed, aware of the danger posed by Ye Qingcheng and her status in the Holy Land. Bing a true disciple in the inner sectpetition could change his fortunes. ¡°If I seed in my cultivation, I¡¯ll surely avenge today¡¯s humiliation,¡± he vowed, turning the incident with Ye Qingcheng into motivation. Thus, the original protagonists of the story, Ye Qingcheng and Du Goyun, divergedpletely, bing enemies. Chapter 15 - Origin Immortal Bone Chapter 15 - Origin Immortal Bone Chapter 15: Origin Immortal Bone ¡°Ding, congrattions host on sessfully cking off, you¡¯ve obtained the Origin Immortal Bone!¡± The notification sound rang out. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart stirred with excitement, having awaited this reward for days. It was the reward for his approach in the Heaven-Piercing Sect storyline. As a vast wave of qu surged into his body, it transformed into countless tiny scriptures that imprinted themselves onto his bones. Notably, a bone near his chest was covered in these minute scriptures, each containing the melody of the Great Dao, echoing like an immortal chant, transcendent and soul-stirring. These scriptures continuously generated divine power, which flowed through his meridians into his dantian, forming an endless reservoir of divine power. The dantian resonated with thunderous sounds, echoing like the creation of the world, and a boundless divine might spread outwards, even affecting the world outside. A divine light, indescribable in its majesty, encircled Jiang Chen¡¯s entire body, rendering him like an ancient, invible deity. His divine might was like a prison, instilling fear in the hearts of those who sensed it. ¡°Reached the eighth level of the Life and Death Realm!¡± Jiang Chen internally noted the remarkable effects of the Origin Immortal Bone. He had leaped several realms in one swift motion. ¡°It even has a record of a secret technique!¡± he realized as he delved into the understanding of this newfound power. The Origin Domain, a secret technique documented in the Origin Immortal Bone, was a technique that surpassed even the most elite Emperor-level methods ¨C an immortal technique. In practical use, it could turn thousands of miles around into Jiang Chen¡¯s domain, where he controlled everything ¨C time, space, and all matters, both tangible and intangible. In his domain, he was akin to a creator, wielding supreme authority. ¡°Truly amazing!¡± Jiang Chen eximed, astounded by the immense power of the Origin Domain. Once deployed, he would be akin to a deity, unbeatable in his domain. No one of his realm could match him, and even those of higher realms could be handled with ease. Unless the difference in strength was vast, Jiang Chen could suppress any adversary with ease. Though he appeared to be in the Life and Death Realm, even those in the Great Master Realm might not be his match. ¡°cking off is really cool!¡± Jiang Chen thought with satisfaction. The Innate Yin-Yang Qi and Heaven Piercing Palm paled inparison to his Origin Dao Body and now his Origin Immortal Bone. This was, after all, an immortal technique, a rare and powerful asset in the Nine Heavens Realm. The Origin Immortal Bone, simr to the Supreme Bone, was considered an even higher-grade treasure. ¡°Beings with such a physique inherently possess unparalleled divine abilities. These abilities are innatelypatible with their bodies and are immensely powerful, hardly inferior to imperial scriptures.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the Supreme Body is regarded as one of the strongest physiques. Butpared to my Origin Immortal Bone, the Supreme Body is obviously far inferior.¡± ¡°The next major storyline is still three months away! What a pity! And this storyline won¡¯t have as big an impact as the Heaven-Piercing Sect storyline, so the rewards might be slightly less impressive!¡± Jiang Chen felt a bit regretful. After the Heaven-Piercing Sect storyline, it¡¯s time for the Inner Sect Competition. Du Guyun brilliantly outshone all the inner sect disciples in thepetition, making a name for himself in the Primordial Holy Land. Even to the extent that after thispetition, many people felt Du Guyun was not much inferior to Jiang Chen, casting doubts on Jiang Chen¡¯s position as the Holy Son. Through thispetition, Du Guyun also became known as one of the top geniuses of the Eastern Wilderness, earning a spot among the young supremes. ¡°I wonder if Du Guyun will still make a name for himself in this Inner Sect Competition? But even if he does, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. If he really wants to make a move, I won¡¯t mind giving him a wake-up call!¡± Compared to the original story, Jiang Chen is now much more powerful. Even if Du Guyun is monstrous, he is like an ant in front of Jiang Chen. And as time goes on, Jiang Chen will only grow stronger, to the point where Du Guyun can no longer see his back. Or to say, from the beginning, it was destined that Du Guyun could never catch up to him. Moreover, after Jiang Chen cked off, Du Guyun lost his early training, leading to ack of strength to follow the plot. Without the strength, he can¡¯t gain more experiences in the Heaven-Piercing Sect and can¡¯t significantly improve his abilities. This also means that in the Inner Sect Competition three monthster, it¡¯s difficult for Du Guyun to take the top spot as in the original story. Naturally, he won¡¯t be able to make aplete name for himself. ¡°But all these have nothing to do with me! Just ck off!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mind was calm. Continuously cking off feels great. Even if Du Guyun has more opportunitiester on, it will be hard for him to catch up with Jiang Chen¡¯s pace. Unless there is a heaven-defying opportunity that changes fate, there might be a chance. But the hope is slim. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed here long enough; time to go out and walk around!¡± Jiang Chen stretched his body. Since he crossed over, he had been staying in the Recluse Immortal Peak and never went out. This made him feel a bit bored. Now that he¡¯s in a fantasy world, he should at least see the beautifulndscapes of the fantasy world and experience it. He can¡¯t just stay in the Banished Immortal Peak forever. Thinking about these, Jiang Chen pondered for a moment and decided to go out for a walk. Cann Continent. Located at the border between the Eastern Wilderness and the Southern Region. This is a very special area, where different races can be seen. The sight of various races is quitemon. Because it¡¯s located at the border, Cann Continent is extremely dangerous and battles could erupt at any time. Without sufficient strength, it¡¯s hard to survive in this ce. Here, one must be wary of both the various races and the human race. Spirit Snake City. This is a big city in Cann Continent, famous for its gambling on stones. When Jiang Chen read the original story, he was always very curious about these so-called gambling stones. They really are a matter of heaven and earth with a single cut. With good luck, one can unearth immortal medicines or indestructible divine metals; with bad luck, nothing at all! Many cultivators have gone bankrupt without unearthing anything, while some lucky ones casually buy one and unearth heaven-defying treasures. Jiang Chen also wants to try his hand at these. Chapter 16 - The Shame of the Charm Demon! Chapter 16 - The Shame of the Charm Demon! Chapter 16: The Shame of the Charm Demon! In Spirit Snake City, the wide streets buzzed with activity, inhabited by various exotic races¡ªa sight unique to the peculiar Cann Continent. Jiang Chen, with his aura concealed, strolled through the streets. This was his first foray into the fantasy world since his arrival, and everything seemed novel and fascinating to him. After several hours of wandering, he reached a grand building. The signboard, bearing the words ¡°Divine Stone Pavilion,¡± shimmered with a faint glow, exuding a mighty aura as if imbued with the power of a formidable cultivator. Inside the pavilion, the vast square was filled with all sorts of divine stones, each sealed with mysterious power, making it impossible to divine their contents. It was a true gamble¡ªeither uncovering world-shaking treasures or finding nothing at all. ¡°I believe this divine stone is exceptional. It might contain indestructible divine metal!¡± a man eximed excitedly. ¡°Indestructible divine metal? That¡¯s just a worthless stone!¡± another scoffed. ¡°No, I¡¯m certain. I¡¯ve never been wrong in my hundreds of years at Ling Snake City!¡± the first man, known as the Waste Stone Ancestor, retorted with a flushed face. ¡°Oh,e on! Everyone knows you as the ¡®Waste Stone Ancestor¡¯. Out of eight stones, you always pick the only empty one!¡±ughed a bystander. The crowd erupted intoughter, teasing the Waste Stone Ancestor, a figure famous for his notoriously poor luck in stone selection. Ignoring the banter, Jiang Chen observed the lively scene. He remembered the Waste Stone Ancestor from the original story¡ªa mysterious character whose true identity remained unrevealed till the end, leading some readers to specte he might be a hidden old monster. But his identity was never revealed, making Jiang Chen think he might not be anyone special, or perhaps the author forgot to reveal it, having dug too many plot holes. Suddenly, the crowd¡¯s attention shifted as someone announced, ¡°All Pleasure Sect¡¯s Holy Maiden Yan Ruyu is here, along with the young genius Cang Yun from the Azure Dragon n!¡± The pair¡¯s arrival stirred up the crowd. ¡°They¡¯re some of the top young talents. But why are they here together?¡± someone wondered aloud. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Azure Dragon n and All Pleasure Sect have been coborating. That might be why,¡± another replied. Jiang Chen pondered their presence. Despite his immense strength, the dynamics and intrigues of this fantasy world continued to intrigue him. ¡ª Suddenly, the crowd¡¯s discussion ceased as they turned towards the entrance. Both Yan Ruyu and Cang Yun were famous, with names known throughout the Nine Heavens Realm. Especially Yan Ruyu, whose beauty was unparalleled, naturally attracted much attention. Cang Yun was not far behind, being a top prodigy of the Azure Dragon n, second only to the Holy Son. At the entrance, two figures slowly approached. The man was majestic and domineering, like a king descending, while the woman in a flowing white dress was ethereal yet enchanting, stirring the hearts of all around them. Together, they looked like a couple of deities, but a closer look revealed Yan Ruyu¡¯s hidden impatience. ¡°It¡¯s Yan Ruyu!¡± Jiang Chen observed her. In the novel, Yan Ruyu, though a saint of the All Pleasure Sect, was unlike its promiscuous cultivators. She was deeply sentimental and had never been involved with anyone. Initially, she had feelings for Jiang Chen in the book, but due to his love for Ye Qingcheng and his repeated rescues, which nearly led to Yan Ruyu¡¯s downfall, she became disheartened and ultimately gave up on him,ter bing one of the main female characters. ¡°The shame of the subus, or rather, the shame of the All Pleasure Sect! To be a saint of the All Pleasure Sect and yet never have been involved with anyone!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s heart jolted at hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s voice, her fondness for him surfacing. ¡°Is Jiang Chen here?¡± she wondered, perplexed and annoyed, ¡°What does ¡®the shame of the subus¡¯ mean? And how does he know I¡¯ve never been involved with anyone?¡± This was one of her biggest secrets, known only to a few, including her master. She looked around, hoping to spot Jiang Chen. ¡°Yan Ruyu seems to like me!¡± Jiang Chen mused, ¡°A pity I was blinded by Ye Qingcheng back then. Yan Ruyu is much better than that ice block Ye Qingcheng!¡± Yan Ruyu blushed upon realizing he knew about her secret affection. Despite being shy about her hidden feelings being known, she felt gratified that he recognized her worth over Ye Qingcheng. The crowd fell silent, captivated by her charm. Beside her, Cang Yun was ted, mistakenly believing her expression was due to him. He thought it was his chance to win over Yan Ruyu, a feat no one had achieved since her emergence. Chapter 17 - Unrestrained Yan Ruyu, The Real Dragon Slayer Chapter 17 - Unrestrained Yan Ruyu, The Real Dragon yer Chapter 17: Unrestrained Yan Ruyu, The Real Dragon yer ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡± With everyone around being captivated by Yan Ruyu¡¯s charm, Jiang Chen stood out as the exception. He blended into the crowd yet stood out, even with his aura hidden. Yan Ruyu, delighted upon spotting Jiang Chen, approached him with a radiant smile, moving gracefully and enchanting everyone around. ¡°Eh, why is sheing over here? Did she recognize me? It seems unlikely; I¡¯ve hidden my aura well!¡± thought Jiang Chen. Yan Ruyu inwardly chuckled upon hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts. Spotting him amidst the crowd was easy due to hisposure. Not knowing how she heard his thoughts but aware of his awareness of her feelings, Yan Ruyu decided to be open. ¡°This gentleman, I am new to Spirit Snake City and quite unfamiliar with it. Seeing you seem well-acquainted with the city, would you mind showing me around?¡± she asked with a shy gesture, extending her hand as if wanting Jiang Chen to lead her. ¡®Eh, what¡¯s going on with Yan Ruyu? Why is she suddenly approaching me? Has she recognized who I am?¡¯ Jiang Chen was confused, having concealed his identity well. ¡®Humph, you hide well, but you didn¡¯t know I could hear your thoughts,¡¯ Yan Ruyu thought, amused by his surprised look. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the area either, miss. Perhaps you should ask someone else,¡± Jiang Chen replied, his face stiffening. Refused? ¡°What is he thinking?¡± thought the onlookers. They envied Jiang Chen for receiving an invitation from Yan Ruyu and thought he would regret refusing it. If looks could kill, Jiang Chen would have been in trouble from the envious stares. ¡°Holy Son Jiang, stop pretending. I¡¯ve recognized you!¡± Yan Ruyu telepathicallymunicated to Jiang Chen, seeing him refuse. Jiang Chen was stunned. ¡°How did you recognize me?¡± he asked, puzzled by her ability to see through his disguise. Yan Ruyu, pleased with herself, said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± She wasn¡¯t going to reveal to Jiang Chen her ability to hear his inner voice. ¡°I suppose Holy Son Jiang wouldn¡¯t want to expose his identity, right? It would be troublesome if it got out!¡± ¡°So what if it gets exposed, who could possibly do anything to me?¡± Jiang Chen said with a frivolous eyebrow and a disdainful tone. He had hidden his aura simply because he didn¡¯t want to attract attention. He just wanted to travel alone. If his identity was really exposed, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. The reputation of Primordial Holy Land would protect him; hardly anyone would dare to touch him. Even if they did, they couldn¡¯t harm him. As a Holy Son, protectors were definitely necessary. If someone foolishly tried to harm him, it would be a death wish. Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes flickered. It seemed true that the reputation of the Primordial Holy Land was there, and hardly anyone would dare to harm Jiang Chen. ¡°Even so, Holy Son wouldn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, right?¡± Yan Ruyu said slowly. ¡°If your identity gets exposed, there will be a lot of trouble!¡± ¡°Am I not attracting enough attention right now?¡± Jiang Chen looked at Yan Ruyu somewhat helplessly. With her around, it was difficult not to attract attention. Everyone around seemed eager to kill him. ¡°Giggle, you can¡¯t me me for that!¡± Yan Ruyu said with a lightugh. Now that she knew Jiang Chen was aware of her feelings, Yan Ruyu hadpletely let go. She was no longer as constrained as she used to be when she encountered Jiang Chen. Before, Yan Ruyu wasfortable with anyone, but she was somewhat restrained with Jiang Chen. ¡°Miss Yan, who is this?¡± Azure Dragon God Son, Cang Yun, couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He fancied Yan Ruyu and viewed her as his own, naturally disliking her interacting with someone else. He was almost infuriated. He wasn¡¯t as intimate with Yan Ruyu as this ordinary cultivator who had just started talking to her. If it weren¡¯t for maintaining his demeanor, he would have directly disabled Jiang Chen. ¡°Dragon yer! You may call me the Dragon yer!¡± Jiang Chen smiled yfully, saying meaningfully. As soon as these words were uttered, the atmosphere immediately tensed. It didn¡¯t matter if the name was real or fake. Even if it was fake, saying it in front of Cang Yun was like a tant provocation. The ground around them started to crack, and the entire void boomed as if it was about to be torn apart. As expected, Cang Yun¡¯s face darkened, and a terrifying pressure enveloped the room. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve! Let¡¯s see if you are worthy of that title,¡± he said, barely containing his rage. ¡°Why are you so angry, Brother Cang Yun? It¡¯s just a name,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t actually in any dragons. Is it just a name that¡¯s making you lose yourposure? That¡¯s not a good thing. How would Miss Yan think of you if you act like this?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words were a moral trap. Cang Yun, being fond of Yan Ruyu and wanting to maintain his dignity, had to suppress his anger. ¡°Oh, if you can¡¯t hold it in, it¡¯s fine. I could just y you and truly be the Dragon yer. After all, what good is a cultivator who hasn¡¯t in a dragon?¡± Chapter 18 - Mockery Chapter 18 - Mockery Chapter 18: Mockery ¡°You certainly have a silver tongue. I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Cang Yun exhaled deeply, suppressing his fury, his eyes gleaming coldly as he half-smiled at Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh, you better not,¡± Jiang Chen responded yfully. ¡°It¡¯s never good to be remembered by you. I advise you to forget me; otherwise, it might lead to trouble.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t intimidated by this so-called prodigy of the Azure Dragon n. He was confident that he could handle him with ease. ¡°What is this man¡¯s identity?¡± Cang Yun, trying to maintain hisposure in front of Yan Ruyu, ignored Jiang Chen and turned to her. He was keen to learn more about Jiang Chen¡¯s background. ¡°He is called the Dragon yer,¡± Yan Ruyu replied, batting her eyelids innocently, her every move dripping with allure. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the hearing of the dragon n isn¡¯t too good,¡± Jiang Chen joked. ¡°It¡¯s normal if you didn¡¯t hear clearly!¡± ¡°I have some pills here that are excellent for treating hearing issues. Would you like some?¡± Yan Ruyu chimed in, perfectly in sync with Jiang Chen, much to the amusement of the onlookers. ¡°You two!¡± Cang Yun¡¯s face turned extremely sour, realizing he was being mocked. Both Jiang Chen and Yan Ruyu were clearly in cahoots, making a fool out of him. He regretted trying to maintain his dignity for Yan Ruyu¡¯s sake. ¡°Don¡¯t upset yourself, God Son of the Azure Dragon,¡± Jiang Chen teased further. ¡°It¡¯s important to keep your dragon body healthy; otherwise, the dragon meat won¡¯t taste good.¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, enjoying the spectacle of Cang Yun being toyed with. ¡°Who is this Dragon yer? He¡¯s soposed, not afraid of Cang Yun at all,¡± the onlookers whispered among themselves. ¡°His status must be high for Yan Fairy to side with him against Cang Yun.¡± ¡°His status shouldn¡¯t be low. Otherwise, Fairy Yan wouldn¡¯t have fallen out with Cang Yun for him!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk. This Cang Yun is really pitiful. He¡¯s being toyed with by the two of them!¡± ¡°Cang Yun was so arrogant just now. Now, he¡¯s in such a sorry state!¡± ¡°Really pitiful. But I like it!¡± ¡°Hahaha. I like to see these foreign races flustered and exasperated.¡± The crowd was openly discussing now, amused by Jiang Chen¡¯s provocations. They realized that Jiang Chen must have his own backing to dare such behavior. And with Yan Ruyu echoing his stance, it indicated that his status was much higher than hers, or perhaps she had fallen for him. Of course, it was also possible that Yan Ruyu was in love with the other party. That¡¯s why she acted like this. They were more inclined to the former. Thetter was unrealistic. After all, Yan Ruyu was famous for being difficult to deal with. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to make Yan Ruyu submit. In the end, the crowd didn¡¯t have enough imagination. Why couldn¡¯t it be both? ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Cang Yun couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He reached out his hand and pped towards Jiang Chen. A terrifying aura burst out. Dazzling divine light filled the air as if it had materialized. It contained a powerful attack and swept across the surroundings, covering the entire space. Under the vast pressure, a faint dragon roar could be heard. True King Realm. If it was because of Yan Ruyu, Cang Yun could still bear it for the sake of his so-called demeanor. But now, Yan Ruyu and Jiang Chen were on the same side. Cang Yun couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± Jiang Chen sighed and flicked his finger. Swoosh. ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± Jiang Chen sighed and flicked his fingers. A sh of cold light emerged, and in the next moment, Cang Yun¡¯s arm, along with half of his body, was instantly severed. Blood gushed out like a fountain. Pffft¡­ ¡°You!¡± Cang Yun was shocked, utterly unprepared for Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. The disparity between them was enormous. This made Cang Yun extremely shocked and terrified. The people around him were also shocked. They knew that Jiang Chen was strong, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what I told you?¡± Jiang Chen spoke indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re not a good listener. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you not to show off too much outside?¡± Cang Yun, pale and retreating quickly, was filled with rage and fear. Jiang Chen was too powerful for him, like an adult against a child learning to walk. ¡°It seems I, Dragon yer, have never actually in a dragon,¡± Jiang Chen said, focusing his gaze. His aura sealed all Cang Yun¡¯s escape routes, making retreat impossible. Cang Yun felt the deadly threat all around him. ¡°Please, Young Master, stop!¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged man rushed over, sweating profusely. ¡°Dragon yer Young Master, he can¡¯t die in the Divine Stone Pavilion. If you must kill him, please take him away from here. We can¡¯t have him die in the Pavilion.¡± Recognizing the dilemma of Divine Stone Pavilion¡¯s manager, Jiang Chen decided to spare Cang Yun. ¡°You¡¯re lucky this time,¡± he said lightly. Cang Yun remained silent, knowing any word might provoke Jiang Chen further. He was afraid that he would give Jiang Chen an opportunity if he spoke. Others might not dare to do so, but Jiang Chen really dared to. He feared bing a corpse if he spoke out of turn. Seeing the Pavilion¡¯s manager had intervened, Jiang Chen, finding the situation uninteresting, wrapped his arm around Yan Ruyu¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Since the Pavilion manager has spoken, I¡¯ll spare you today. Remember to be more careful next time.¡± Chapter 19 - The Annoying Little Demoness Chapter 19 - The Annoying Little Demoness Chapter 19 : The Annoying Little Demoness ¡°Scram!¡± Jiang Chen gestured dismissively, not killing Cang Yun out of mercy, but rather because Cang Yun was a named viin in the original novel, ying a minor viin role in the early to mid-stages. Du Guyun often unted his prowess at Cang Yun¡¯s expense. If Jiang Chen killed Cang Yun now, it would disrupt the storyline, causing his strategy of deliberately underperforming to fail and thus losing a reward. Therefore, he decided not to kill Cang Yun. Cang Yun was adaptable and knew when to yield. Upon realizing that he was no match for Jiang Chen, he refrained from further provocation. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t realize that sparing Cang Yun would lead to his resentment and determination to be stronger. Later, Cang Yun would severely defeat the still-developing Du Guyun multiple times, leaving him in agony. Upon hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s dismissal, Cang Yun, looking pale and not uttering a word, hastily retreated in a disheveled manner, a stark contrast to his previous arrogance. He wasn¡¯t foolish; the fact that even the proud Yan Ruyu was sopliant to Jiang Chen and disregarded his own status clearly indicated that Jiang Chen¡¯s status was much higher than his. Those above him in status could only be the heirs of immortal forces. If Cang Yun were to die at their hands, his backing from the Azure Dragon n wouldn¡¯t count for much. Older generations were not supposed to intervene in the rivalries of the younger generation, an unspoken rule. Besides, the Azure Dragon n wouldn¡¯t antagonize an immortal force over him. The loss wouldn¡¯t be worth it, and his value wasn¡¯t high enough. ¡°Holy Son, you are so imposing!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s sultry voice slowly wafted over, filled with an enigmatic charm that even stirred Jiang Chen. ¡°Little vixen,¡± Jiang Chen muttered under his breath, exasperated by Yan Ruyu¡¯s ability to affect people¡¯s emotions. ¡°But I like it,¡± he admitted to himself. He was, after all, a normal man and not averse to such interactions. He knew Yan Ruyu well, understanding that despite her seemingly flirtatious behavior, she was quite conservative. This was a significant aspect of Yan Ruyu¡¯s character. Her level of conservatism even surpassed Ye Qingcheng, known for her icy demeanor. Once Yan Ruyumitted to someone, she rarely changed her affections unless her heart was utterly shattered. In the original story, Jiang Chen hurt Yan Ruyu so much that she eventually gave up on him. Nheless, at the moment of Jiang Chen¡¯s downfall, Yan Ruyu still attempted to aid him, although her efforts were futile. ¡°Men, always pretending to be noble, but they¡¯re all the same!¡± Yan Ruyu internally scoffed, able to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts. She was amused by his internal struggles and grew even fonder of him. The next moment¡­ Yan Ruyu almost squeezed into Jiang Chen¡¯s embrace, batting her eyes innocently, and said, ¡°Holy Son, I¡¯m a bit tired, could you hold me?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. This little vixen was really troublesome. Couldn¡¯t she consider his situation? Everyone around them wanted to tear him apart. Numerous murderous nces enveloped him. Many people were clenching their fists, some even taking out their divine weapons, ready to strike and shred him into pieces. ¡°This young fellow, you¡¯ve incurred public wrath!¡± ¡°Kill this Dragon yer, and take back the saintess!¡± ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s either your death or mine today!¡± ¡°I vow to protect the saintess at all costs!¡± Their gazes were volcanic, murderous intent boiling over. Even the women felt the same, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help butment internally. Yan Ruyu¡¯s charm seemed to affect both men and women. ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Chen sternly refused. ¡°Men and women should not be too close. Miss Yan, you better walk by yourself! Besides, you seem quite fit to me, handling a few bulls shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± As a representative of straight men, how could he indulge in such acts? ¡°Dog of a man!¡± Yan Ruyu cursed in her heart. Just moments ago, he was calling her a little vixen and saying he liked it. Now he¡¯s righteously refusing; men are truly hypocritical. However, she didn¡¯t push further, knowing that insisting might displease Jiang Chen. Everything in moderation. Seeing the situation calming down, the person in charge of the Divine Stone Pavilion approached, ¡°Miss Yan, Dragon yer, the third-floor auction has started. Would you be interested in going?¡± The Divine Stone Pavilion held an auction every year, featuring carefully selected divine stones. Most of these stones contained something valuable, with only a few being worthless. The auction often revealed treasures like immortal gold, holy medicines, and on one asion, even an immortal medicinal herb, sparking fiercepetition! Every auction attracted many people, but not just anyone could enter; it required sufficient status and identity. Jiang Chen normally wouldn¡¯t qualify, but seeing Yan Ruyu¡¯s attitude towards him and his fearlessness against Cang Yun, it confirmed Jiang Chen¡¯s extraordinary status. Few would dare provoke Cang Yun without significant backing. Yan Ruyu remained silent, looking at Jiang Chen. She initially came due to her sect¡¯s cooperation with the Azure Dragon n. Now that Cang Yun was gone, and knowing that Jiang Chen was aware of her feelings and not entirely averse to her, she naturally deferred the decision to him. Seeing this, the Pavilion¡¯s head was even more convinced of Jiang Chen¡¯s not-so-ordinary identity. Yan Ruyu might appear flirtatious, but it was all superficial. Many knew well that no one could really win her favor, except for the man before her. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He came to the Divine Stone Pavilion to test the waters, and now that he was here, he couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity. Chapter 20 - I Don’t Like Beasts Kneeling Before Me Chapter 20 - I Don¡¯t Like Beasts Kneeling Before Me Chapter 20 : I Don¡¯t Like Beasts Kneeling Before Me Unlike the outside, the third floor of the Divine Stone Pavilion was like a different world, exuding luxury with rare treasures everywhere. Even the most mundane item here could spark a frenzy outside. The auction at the Pavilion was unique, featuring nine divine stones of various sizes in the spacious square. Some were as tall as a hundred meters like small mountains, while others were as small as a palm. Despite their size differences, these stones shared onemon trait: each was wrapped in a grey stone skin that shielded everything within, blocking all soul perception. Even Saints couldn¡¯t prate this barrier, making the business of divine stones extremely popr. As Jiang Chen entered, the ce was already filled with people from all walks of life, from old men with profound auras to young men sharp as divine swords. All were from major forces, possessing formidable strength and status. Yan Ruyu¡¯s arrival, intimately holding Jiang Chen¡¯s arm, drew many eyes. ¡°Rumors say Miss Yan seems promiscuous, but in reality, she¡¯s cold and distant. Seems that¡¯s not entirely true!¡± A sarcastic voice came from a young man in brocade, his white hair and pale skin giving him a deathly appearance, cold and emotionless eyes. His words implied Yan Ruyu¡¯s promiscuity. ¡°I only rely on those I admire,¡± Yan Ruyu replied nonchntly, smiling. ¡°Although the All Pleasure Sect has a bad reputation, it¡¯s not a ce of frivolity. Besides, there¡¯s no need for Soaring Snake God Son to target me just because I refused you in the past.¡± Normally, Yan Ruyu would have to endure such mockery due to the other¡¯s high status. He, the heir of the ancient imperial Soaring Snake n, held a lofty position, equal to the heirs of immortal forces. Yan Ruyu used to just smile and bear it. But now, with Jiang Chen by her side, she cared little for the other¡¯s status, especially since Jiang Chen¡¯s own status was no less, if not greater. ¡°Hmph, it seems you¡¯ve found a good backer!¡± Soaring Snake God Son, his anger evident in his voice. His gaze shifted to Jiang Chen, unleashing a vast oppressive aura, seemingly to intimidate him. Yan Ruyu, with her stunning beauty, had numerous suitors, and he was one of them. However, like the others, she had outright refused him, due to his status, he did receive some courtesy from her. ¡°It seems Miss Yan¡¯s taste isn¡¯t that great after all,¡± he remarked disdainfully. ¡°Choosing such a nobody!¡± Soaring Snake God Son fumed inwardly upon recalling Yan Ruyu¡¯s past rejection and seeing her now so intimate with Jiang Chen. Especially since Jiang Chen appeared tock any significant background. ¡°Why not introduce us to this gentleman, Fairy Yan?¡± spoke a young man. He was the third prince of the Great Qian Dynasty in the Middle Province, As a prince of an evesting dynasty, he was one of the best. The Third Prince was famous and a rare genius. Now, he was curious about Jiang Chen¡¯s identity. Given Yan Ruyu¡¯s reputation for rejecting numerous geniuses and talents, Jiang Chen¡¯s closeness to her suggested something extraordinary about him. ¡°I¡¯m an independent cultivator, ¡®Snake Catcher¡¯,¡± Jiang Chen replied with feigned naivety. ¡°My parents, who weren¡¯t very cultured and lived by catching snakes, chose this name for me.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd barely concealed their smirks, especially the person in charge of the Divine Stone Pavilion. Just a moment ago, Jiang Chen was ¡®Dragon yer¡¯, and now he¡¯s ¡®Snake Catcher¡¯, clearly a yful jab at Soaring Snake¡¯s God Son. The Pavilion¡¯s manager thought, ¡°Certainly, he must belong to an immortal force. Unafraid of Azure Dragon and Soaring Snake God Sons, his background can¡¯t be ordinary. To stand on equal footing with such forces suggests a powerful lineage.¡± ¡°Sir, you really have a way with jokes,¡± remarked the third prince, masking his irritation. ¡®Snake Catcher¡¯ seemed like a clear provocation against Soaring Snake¡¯s God Son. Yet, he dared to say such things, likely unafraid of him. ¡°That young fellow is interesting,¡± chuckled an observing elder. He appreciated Jiang Chen¡¯s approach, despite not knowing his identity. ¡°Kneel down!¡±manded a sharp-eyed, golden-haired man, exuding immense pressure towards Jiang Chen. He was Jintaiyuan, a prodigy of the Golden Winged Great Peng bird n and a close friend of Soaring Snake God Son. Upset at seeing him being mocked, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Jiang Chen smiled and casually asked, ¡°Do you wish to kneel?¡± He added, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not used to beasts kneeling before me. But if you insist, I won¡¯t mind.¡± As he spoke, a mighty aura burst forth, overwhelming Jintaiyuan in an instant. With a thunderous sound, Jintaiyuan was forced to kneel before Jiang Chen. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Soaring Snake¡¯s God Son¡¯s eyes shed with rage as he unleashed a torrent of white divine light at Jiang Chen. ¡°You too, kneel down!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was gentle as he stood with his hands behind his back. His aura was rising rapidly, like a supreme emperor overlooking the world. Chapter 21 - Don’t Call, Your Protector is Also Busy Chapter 21 - Don¡¯t Call, Your Protector is Also Busy Chapter 21 : Don¡¯t Call, Your Protector is Also Busy ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s demeanor suddenly changed from calm and indifferent to a few shades of ruthlessness. A torrential aura burst out from within him, like an erupting volcano, continuous and boundless. Everyone around felt a strong oppressive force. Soaring Snake God Son and Jintai Yuan trembled with fear as an undeniable sense of dread spread from their hearts, almost suffocating them. This oppressive feeling shook their souls, as if they were on the brink of life and death, spreading fear within them. ¡°Realm of Life and Death!¡± Soaring Snake God Son, no ordinary person, quickly overcame his fear, bearing Jiang Chen¡¯s pressure with gritted teeth. His eyes were filled with cold light and boiling killing intent, covering the entire area. Both he and Jintai Yuan were in thete stages of the True King Realm, not far from breaking through to the Realm of Life and Death. Normally, facing someone from the Realm of Life and Death wouldn¡¯t exert such immense pressure. However, this time, facing Jiang Chen, they felt an overwhelming force, reminding them of the time they faced great masters or even those in the Saint Realm. This disparity left a deep impression! Soaring Snake¡¯s God Son was puzzled. Despite being just a realm apart, the gap between them seemed too vast. Even with a difference in realms, he thought he could at least exchange a few blows. It shouldn¡¯t be like this,pletely suppressed without a chance to react. Compared to him, Jintai Yuan was far worse off. Completely suppressed, he knelt on the ground, unable to move, just staring at Jiang Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t quite like beasts kneeling before me!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°You better stand up!¡± He had never been fond of those arrogant and self-important people. However, he was not someone who meddled in others¡¯ affairs, unless they provoked him. These two were exceptions; they had crossed the line and needed to be taught a lesson. At his words, Jintai Yuan and Soaring Snake God Son were filled with murderous intent and resentment, their hatred almost materializing. They felt utterly humiliated, wishing to stand up and tear Jiang Chen to pieces. Jiang Chen hadpletely trampled on them, thoroughly humiliating them. If they couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Chen, their hatred would never be appeased. ¡°No, killing him isn¡¯t enough; He must be tortured ruthlessly, making him wish for death!¡± they thought. ¡°¡®Why aren¡¯t you taking action yet!¡± Soaring Snake God Son roared furiously. Howe his protector hadn¡¯t noticed that he was being humiliated and was still observing? Was he seeking death? Today¡¯s humiliation wasn¡¯t just his alone; it extended to the entire Soaring Snake n. As the Soaring Snake God Son, he represented the face of the Soaring Snake n. However, no matter how much he called out, there was no response. ¡°Are you looking for your protector?¡± Jiang Chen said with a chuckle. ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s currently too busy to care about you.¡± Everyone has protectors, but Jiang Chen¡¯s status in the Primordial Holy Land was extraordinary. Apart from being a disciple of the Holy Master, his talent was monstrous, making him the most monstrous disciple in the Primordial Holy Land for tens of thousands of years. Due to his unique talent, he naturally received great attention from the Primordial Holy Land. Thus, Jiang Chen¡¯s protector was also extraordinary. A Great Saint as a protector! This was unprecedented. Great Saints, being absolutebatants and pirs of any force, would not easily take action, let alone be protectors. But Jiang Chen was an exception, protected personally by a Great Saint. This showed how much the Primordial Holy Land valued him. It can be said that the Primordial Holy Land had almost ced all its hopes on Jiang Chen, hoping that he would break the limit and be an emperor-like existence. Thinking about all these, Jiang Chen¡¯s heart wasplicated. If the original Jiang Chen in the novel hadn¡¯t been obsessed with love and infatuated with Ye Qingcheng, he really had a chance topete for the title of emperor. When they heard that Soaring Snake God Son¡¯s protector had also been suppressed, the surrounding area was in an uproar. Eyes showed shock. Soaring Snake God Son, being a designated sessor of an ancient imperial family, had a protector who was an exceptional top fighter in the Nine Heavens Realm. Yet such a formidable protector was suppressed without a trace, unnoticed by anyone. To achieve this, the opponent¡¯s strength must have reached a level that Soaring Snake God Son¡¯s protector couldn¡¯t surpass or cross. This indicated a huge gap between them. ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡± ¡°Soaring Snake God Son is being crushed in every aspect. There are only a handful of forces that can achieve this, and they are also human.¡± ¡°Could it be the Ye Family¡¯s Holy Son? It¡¯s said that the Ye Family¡¯s Holy Son has heavenly talent, the strongest in the Ye Family for a hundred thousand years, with the demeanor of an emperor. The entire Ye Family ces high hopes on him; perhaps he could do it¡± ¡°Or it could be the Crown Prince of the Great Qin Dynasty, who has the same talent as the ancestral dragon of the Great Qin and is known as Qin the Second.¡± ¡°Have you all forgotten about the Primordial Holy Son?¡± ¡°Damn, you¡¯re right, I almost forgot. The Primordial Holy Son rarely appears, but his talent is rare even among his peers!¡± ¡°The Ye Family¡¯s Holy Son has been hidden for many years, never appearing in public, and no one knows his face or character. Qin the Second has been in seclusion for many years, obviously not him, so it might be the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°If it really is him, then Soaring Snake God Son has kicked an iron te. He could provoke anyone, yet he provoked the Primordial Holy Son?¡¯¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s identity was not hard to guess. There are too few people who can crush Soaring Snake God Son in every aspect. You could count them on one hand, and being a specific human race made it even easier to guess. At this moment, an old man with white hair slowly stepped forward and bowed to Jiang Chen, saying, ¡°Primordial Holy Son, I am Huang Shanhe, the person in charge of the Divine Stone Pavilion. I wonder if the Primordial Holy Son could give this old man some face and spare these two for the time being.¡± ¡°¡®Of course, I am not backing them up. The auction is about to start, and it¡¯s not good to continue. If the Primordial Holy Son is willing to end it here, among the nine divine stones you and Fairy Yan could choose one for each of you!¡± Huang Shanhe looked anxiously at Jiang Chen. Although the power behind the Divine Stone Pavilion was not simple, it ultimately couldn¡¯t bepared with Jiang Chen and the others. If something happened to them in the Divine Stone Pavilion, it would bring a lot of trouble to the Pavilion. As the person in charge, he would also be to me. ¡°Letting them go is not impossible! Let that little snake apologize!¡± Jiang Chen said gently and indifferently. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Huang Shanhai¡¯s expression stiffened. Asking Soaring Snake God Son to apologize was even more difficult than killing him. These peerless geniuses have sky-high ambitions and are intractable. Making them submit is as difficult as reaching the heavens. Especially under these circumstances, even if it meant death, Soaring Snake God Son would not agree. ¡°Impossible!¡± Soaring Snake God Son immediately refused, looking at Jiang Chen with hatred and said coldly, ¡°I would rather die than apologize!¡± If he apologized, how could he save face? Wherever he goes in the future, people would mock him for this matter. Mockery was the lesser of two evils. If he really apologized, it would mean submitting to the other party. This would be his inner demon and cloud his Taoist heart. For peerless geniuses who seek an invincible path, this was absolutely uneptable. ¡°¡®Dog man, you¡¯re quite protective!¡¯ Yan Ruyu blinked, her beautiful eyes gazing at Jiang Chen, and her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl into a smile. The feeling of someone shielding her from the wind and rain was really good! It wasn¡¯t in vain that she had been fond of him for so long!¡± Chapter 22 - Soaring Snake Clan Should Thank Me, I Helped Them Eliminate the Waste Chapter 22 - Soaring Snake n Should Thank Me, I Helped Them Eliminate the Waste Chapter 22 : Soaring Snake n Should Thank Me, I Helped Them Eliminate the Waste ¡°Primordial Holy Son, if you have the guts, then kill us!¡± Jin Taiyuan knelt on the ground, eyes filled with murderous intent, staring intently at Jiang Chen. They absolutely could not apologize. There was no turning back for them. They would rather die than apologize or submit to Jiang Chen because it wasn¡¯t just a simple apology. It represented the face of the Golden Winged Peng Bird n and the Soaring Snake n. If they apologized, both ns¡¯ dignity would be damaged. Even if they safely returned, they would face punishment within their ns. For the Soaring Snake God Son, due to his high status, the punishment might be lesser. But for Jin Taiyuan, it was different. Submitting to Jiang Chen in full view, once he returned, he would either be killed or crippled. Therefore, Jin Taiyuan would rather die than submit. ¡°You see, they would rather die than submit!¡± Jiang Chen spread his hands and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you face, but they don¡¯t give you face!¡¯ Huang Shanhe took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°I understand, Primordial Holy Son, please do as you wish!¡± At this point, if he continued, he would displease both sides. Neither side would likely give in. Even if the Soaring Snake God Son¡¯s side relented and Jiang Chen let them go, given the nature of the ancient imperial ns, they wouldn¡¯t be grateful to them, rather they would hold a grudge. ¡°You mean that too?¡± Jiang Chen asked gently, his face smiling as if he were looking at an old friend after many years, making people feel warm. ¡°Of course!¡± the Soaring Snake God Son said decisively. Jin Taiyuan had already chosen death over submission, and if he relented now, he would no longer have a ce in the Soaring Snake n. Although his position as a God Son was prestigious, it also came with heavy responsibilities. He represented the next generation of the Soaring Snake n and also its face. If he turned out to be a coward who feared death, unimaginable punishment would await him. Losing his position as a God Son would be expected. ¡°Jiang Chen, we represent two great ancient noble ns!¡± He also feared Jiang Chen would impulsively kill them, so he specifically reminded Jiang Chen. They were not alone but represented two great ancient ns. If Jiang Chen took action, it would mean provoking these two ns. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Chen asked with a smile. The Soaring Snake God Son coldly hummed without exining. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t stand being threatened by others,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to use the ancient ns to pressure me. When the younger generation fights, life and death are disregarded, and even if your ns behind you want revenge, they cannot intervene!¡± ¡°This is a rule that no force can easily break! Besides, you don¡¯t yet qualify to make them break this rule!¡± Jiang Chen was no naive soul and wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by a few words from the Soaring Snake God Son. As long as the older generation didn¡¯t intervene, even if they died, the forces behind them couldn¡¯t overtly do much. At most, they would act covertly, making sure not to get caught. If discovered, it could spark a war between two major forces. The undying forces were extremely restrained in this regard, for a war between them could disrupt the entire Nine Heavens Realm. If a prodigy with enough potential died, it might indeed provoke an undying force to act. Figures like Jiang Chen, or the previously mentioned Second Qin Emperor and the God Son of the Ye Family, were the kinds of talents that major forces pinned their hopes on, each with the potential of an emperor. Their deaths could incite their forces to make others pay at all costs. However, the Soaring Snake God Son wasn¡¯t quite there yet. In a way, his status wasn¡¯t high enough. Besides, the Soaring Snake n was rather cold-blooded and might not be stirred by this incident to mobilize the entire n. ¡°I can give you one chance!¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. ¡°Kneel and apologize, and I¡¯ll spare your lives. The choice of life and death is yours.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jin Taiyuan said decisively, not caring what Jiang Chen said. The Soaring Snake God Son red at Jin Taiyuan, wishing he could kill him. After hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s words, he had weighed the pros and cons and had to admit Jiang Chen had a point. If Jiang Chen really decided to kill, the Soaring Snake n would at most issue a few statements but would not take action. Importantly, the Soaring Snake God Son could feel that Jiang Chen genuinely wanted to kill him without any reservations. But Jin Taiyuan¡¯s statement hadpletely cut off his path to submission. If he submitted, returning to the Soaring Snake n would likely mean death or being crippled. The Soaring Snake n was extremely cold-blooded, and any status depended on strength and utility. Once he submitted, he wouldpletely lose his value to the n, bing a disgrace instead. Mainly, he was receable within the Soaring Snake n, unlike Jiang Chen and others. ¡°Impossible!¡± The eyes of the Soaring Snake God Son shed as he stared at Jiang Chen, speaking in a deep voice. He was betting that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t dare to act. ¡°It¡¯s strange,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. ¡°You choose death over a path to life. I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t it better to be alive? Even if it¡¯s a bit shameful, at least you live. There¡¯s always a chance if you¡¯re alive.¡± With a loud bang, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give them a chance to speak further. He waved his hand, and their bodies exploded, their flesh shattered and souls obliterated. In the blink of an eye, they were utterly annihted in front of everyone. Seeing the two dead, the crowd felt surreal. ¡°The Soaring Snake God Son is dead just like that!¡± they eximed. ¡°How unpredictable! Who would have thought he¡¯d die here, and so pathetically too!¡± Hearing the surroundingments, Jiang Chen said indifferently, ¡°Just a God Son. The Soaring Snake n can always find another. Maybe they should even thank me. This God Son was useless; the next one might be more outstanding.¡± The crowd twitched their mouths at his words, speechless. Thank him? Others would probably want to ughter him! But considering Jiang Chen¡¯s identity, it seemed unlikely the Soaring Snake n would dare retaliate, at least openly. The death of their God Son was a result of inferior skills; they couldn¡¯t me others. Countless geniuses had fallen throughout the ages, in both the ancient ns and humanity. Most passed without much disturbance, with only a few causing major upheavals. The Soaring Snake God Son, evidently, wasn¡¯t among them. Chapter 23 - Holy Young Master, You’re Not Supporting Us, You’re Wrecking the Place! Chapter 23 - Holy Young Master, You¡¯re Not Supporting Us, You¡¯re Wrecking the ce! Chapter 23 : Primordial Holy Son, You¡¯re Not Supporting Us, You¡¯re Wrecking the ce! ¡°He¡¯s ruthless!¡± eximed a spectator. ¡°He just killed them without hesitation!¡± ¡°Of course, the Primordial Holy Son has such a status, he wouldn¡¯t fear ancient imperial ns!¡± another person added. ¡°Once they¡¯re dead, they¡¯re dead. There¡¯s nothing significant about it. Countless God Sons have died over the ages. One more or less makes no difference.¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is really powerful. The Soaring Snake God Son was strong too, at least at the eighth level of the True King realm, but he was no match for the Primordial Holy Son, like a mere mortal inparison.¡± ¡°People were saying the Primordial Holy Son had only recently broken through to the True King realm, right?¡± ¡°Who knows? These rumors are so mixed, it¡¯s hard to tell what¡¯s true.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son easily subdued the Soaring Snake God Son. His strength isparable to an ordinary Great Master.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a terrifying being!¡± ¡°If the Primordial Holy Son doesn¡¯t face any idents, if he doesn¡¯t die young, he will be one of the strongest in the Nine Heavens Realm.¡± ¡°This is truly the demeanor of a great emperor!¡± Jin Taiyuan and the Soaring Snake God Son died too quickly, leaving many in disbelief, especially prodigies like the Third Prince. They thought they weren¡¯t much different from Jiang Chen, but now, the gap seemed unimaginable. They were no better than the Soaring Snake God Son, and if they were in his ce, they would likely meet the same fate. ¡°Primordial Holy Son, you¡¯ve really caused our Divine Stone Pavilion some trouble. You¡¯ll have to support us in the uing auction!¡± Huang Shanhai joked with a wry smile. Both Jin Taiyuan and the Soaring Snake God Son were not simple characters. Now that both had died here, their ancient imperial ns would not let this go. They might not do anything to the Primordial Holy Land, but the Divine Stone Pavilion was a different matter. Huang Shanhai wasn¡¯t too worried, though. The Divine Stone Pavilion had stood for so long not without reason. It was an undying force, and even if the ancient imperial ns were furious, it wouldn¡¯t impact them much. ¡°Whatever!¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand, not caring much about these matters. If necessary, he would just get a few divine stones. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to hear!¡± Huang Shanhai grinned, then turned to the crowd and announced, ¡°Although there was a bit of an interlude, everything has been resolved. The auction will now begin!¡± The crowd echoed in agreement. ¡°Huang Shanhai, that¡¯s quite an understatement, calling this a ¡®small interlude¡¯!¡± ¡°What else can he say? That it¡¯s a ¡®major interlude¡¯ to reflect the importance of the event?¡± ¡°People are dead, and it¡¯s not our concern. Let¡¯s focus on getting that divine stone! didn¡¯t get anythingst time, but this time, I must redeem myself!¡± Soon, everyone seemed to forget the incident, and the atmosphere became lively. ¡°The first divine stone of today¡¯s auction starts at 10,000 Divine Sources, with a minimum increase of 10 Divine Sources,¡± Huang Shanhai announced, standing in front of a human-sized divine stone. ¡°150,000!¡± Jiang Chen immediately shouted a price. He found the stone quite pleasing to the eye, thinking it might contain something good. ¡°Primordial Holy Son, do you see something special in this stone?¡± Yan Ruyu asked curiously, seeing how quickly Jiang Chen bid. The auction was moving at a breakneck pace, with Jiang Chen cing bids without a moment¡¯s hesitation. It was almost as if he knew exactly whaty within each stone. ¡°I don¡¯t really know,¡± Jiang Chen remarked casually when asked if he sensed something special about the stones. ¡°That one just caught my eye, it seemed like it might have something good inside.¡± His approach wasid-back; he was no expert in stone gambling, unable to discern any mystical properties in these divine stones. He was here merely for the thrill of the gamble. Without any particr method to peer into the stones, he followed his instincts, choosing whatever felt right to him. ¡°This one should go to the Primordial Holy Son,¡± one of the attendeesmented, noting Jiang Chen¡¯s interest. ¡°I don¡¯t think this stone has anything unique about it, nothing worth vying for.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± another chimed in, with a hint of skepticism. ¡°Do you want to challenge that assumption?¡± ¡°No, I meant I share the same view,¡± came the reply, followed by a light-hearted quip, ¡°Then why even bother saying it?¡± After the recent incident, everyone seemed keen on giving Jiang Chen face. Whether it was due to his background or his power, no one stepped up to challenge his bids. Of course, it also helped that this particr stone didn¡¯t seem all that important to them, not expected to yield anything extraordinary. With no one else bidding, Huangshan Hai, the auctioneer, couldn¡¯t hide his frustration. In the past, a stone like this would have sparked a fierce bidding war, driving the price sky-high. But with Jiang Chen¡¯s presence, the usual frenzy was absent, cooling down the auction¡¯s atmosphere. ¡°Moving on to the second stone!¡± Huangshan Hai announced. ¡°The starting bid is the same, one hundred thousand!¡± No sooner had he finished speaking, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± Just like before, there were no other bidders. This left Huangshan Hai in an awkward spot. He half-jokingly, half-seriously turned to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Primordial Holy Son, you aren¡¯t here to support the auction, you¡¯re smashing it to pieces!¡± The absence ofpetition made the auction less exciting and, worse, less profitable. Huangshan Hai had always relished the spirited bidding wars that drove prices to dizzying heights. But now, because of Jiang Chen, bids were scarce, allowing him to easily secure two divine stones. ¡°These are all courtesies from everyone,¡± Jiang Chen said with a chuckle. It seemed that eliminating the Soaring Snake God Son had its perks; it helped him save a lot on unnecessary expenses. Though he didn¡¯tck resources, getting a good deal was always wee. The third stone also went unchallenged and was imed by Jiang Chen for two hundred thousand. Huangshan Hai was almost at his wit¡¯s end; these three stones would normally have fetched at least a million each. But Jiang Chen had snapped them up for just over half a million. To Huangshan Hai, it felt like a daylight robbery. Thankfully, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bid on any more stones, much to Huangshan Hai¡¯s relief. Otherwise, the remaining stones might have gone to Jiang Chen at wholesale prices. Having acquired three stones, Jiang Chen lost interest in bidding further. He gathered his stones and prepared to see what treasures they held within. Chapter 24 - Youre Forcing My Hand with the Innate Yin-Yang Qi Chapter 24 - You''re Forcing My Hand with the Innate Yin-Yang Qi Chapter 24 : You¡¯re Forcing My Hand with the Innate Yin-Yang Qi ¡°Would the Primordial Holy Son like our master craftsman to open the stone?¡± Huangshan Hai asked with a smile. ¡°Our master craftsmen at the Divine Stone Pavilion have been professionally opening stones for hundreds of years without a single mistake.¡± Typically, those who purchase divine stones at the Pavilion would have them opened by these master craftsmen, known for their exquisite skills and familiarity with various divine stones. They usually manage to perfectly extract the treasures within without any mishaps. ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand dismissively. He was here not only to experience the thrill of stone gambling but also to open the stones himself. He thought that it was where the real funy. Unlike Earth, where ack of skill in stone gambling could drastically reduce the value of jade inside, the divine stones of the Nine Heavens Realm contained all sorts of treasures, including divine weapons, rare materials, and supreme secret techniques. What one could extract depended on personal luck. The process of opening divine stones wasn¡¯t overly difficult, and Jiang Chen preferred to do it himself. Holding up a human-sized divine stone, Jiang Chen sliced directly towards the middle with a swift motion. The boldness of this action made many onlookers¡¯ hearts skip a beat. The ng of metal hitting something hard echoed as Jiang Chen hit an obstacle within the stone. ¡°There it is!¡± Jiang Chen smiled slightly, then clenched his hand, causing the divine stone to explode into fragments with a loud bang. Amidst a cloud of dust, streaks of divine light shot out, illuminating the surroundings. As the dust settled, a palm-sized seal hovered in mid-air, covered in divine light and radiating a terrifying aura akin to a saint standing in their midst, causing a palpable sense of awe among the crowd. A pristine divine weapon! The crowd gaped in envy. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is truly blessed by the heavens, obtaining a divine weapon on his first try!¡± The Third Prince of the Great Qian Dynasty couldn¡¯t hide his envy. He had handled countless divine stones at the Divine Stone Pavilion, but the total value of his gains didn¡¯t evene close to a tenth of this single divine weapon. ¡°How many years has it been since the Divine Stone Pavilionst saw something of equal value to a divine weapon?¡± an old man asked, turning to Huangshan Hai. ¡°Almost thirty years,¡± Huangshan Hai replied cheerfully. Far from bitter, he was delighted. Jiang Chen¡¯s discovery of the divine weapon was a boon for the Pavilion. The news would surely attract countless buyers, especially with the name of the Primordial Holy Son attached to the find. The ensuing value would far exceed the losses incurred by Jiang Chen¡¯s discounted purchases. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s always the others who luck out,¡±mented the Third Prince, his heart itching to make a bid. ¡°One million divine sources!¡± He was eager to secure this divine stone for himself. But then another voice rang out, decisively raising the stakes, ¡°One and a half million!¡± ¡°150 million divine sources!¡± ¡°Third Prince, don¡¯t me me forpeting,¡± said an elder with a lightugh. ¡°Old sir, then don¡¯t me me either, I feel the same way!¡± ¡°300 million divine sources!¡± The Third Prince of the Great Qian Dynasty was not willing to give up, especially when it came to divine sources, their immortal dynasty never fearedpetition. As the bidding war continued, Huang Shanhai was delighted. ¡°Ah, this is the effect of having a celebrity like Jiang Chen here!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s participation spurred others to bid higher. The bids far exceeded Huang Shanhai¡¯s expectations. Any single divine stone could now make up for the cost of the three stones Jiang Chen purchased. ¡°Jiuyou Soul Suppressing Seal!¡± ¡°This divine weapon seems to be for suppressing the soul, simr to the Supreme Soul Seal, but not quite as powerful,¡± Jiang Chen observed. The Jiuyou Soul Suppressing Seal was a divine weapon for protecting the soul, easily countering soul-attacking secret techniques. However, it wasn¡¯t as potent as Jiang Chen¡¯s Supreme Soul Seal, which was crafted from materials suitable for an emperor¡¯s weapon. The Jiuyou Seal¡¯s overall potential was less than that of the Supreme Soul Seal. Jiang Chen, not overly excited, put it away. After opening the remaining two stones, he found they contained only some ordinary materials and weapons. Although valuable, they weren¡¯t significant. Having sorted these out, Jiang Chen left the Divine Stone Pavilion. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Jiang Chen asked Yan Ruyu, puzzled by her persistent presence. ¡°Do you dislike me following you, Primordial Holy Son?¡± Yan Ruyu asked, batting her eyes. ¡°Indeed, I do,¡± Jiang Chen nodded, finding her too conspicuous for his preference for a discreet journey. ¡®You¡¯re a hypocrite, calling people ¡®darling¡¯ and ¡®little demon¡¯ in your heart, but outwardly disliking them!¡¯ Yan Ruyuined bitterly, realizing the duplicity of Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts. ¡°If you dislike it, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I like sticking to the Primordial Holy Son. Are you going to drive me away? Besides, you stood up for me and killed the Soaring Snake God Son. What am I to do if you leave?¡± she said, feigning helplessness. ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Chen resigned himself to herpany. Thus, Yan Ruyu apanied Jiang Chen around Spirit Snake City, eventually settling in an inn. Originally, Jiang Chen wanted to leave, but Yan Ruyu insisted on resting. Inside a room at the inn, Yan Ruyu looked at Jiang Chen somewhat nervously, ¡°Primordial Holy Son, I have a favor to ask!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Chen was curious about her intentions. ¡°I want you to help me cultivate,¡± she said, revealing the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, which she then released. ¡®Innate Yin-Yang Qi! Wait, how did this end up with Yan Ruyu? Shouldn¡¯t it have been refined by Du Guyun and Ye Qingcheng?¡¯ Jiang Chen was puzzled, as the plot was supposed to involve Du Guyun and Ye Qingcheng refining it. ¡°How does he know I snatched it from Ye Qingcheng? And who is Du Guyun?¡± Yan Ruyu wondered, baffled as she had not seen anyone else when she acquired the Qi. Disregarding these thoughts, she said, ¡°Primordial Holy Son, you must know the purpose of the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, and you must understand my intentions.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to force me into this, huh?¡± Jiang Chen sighed. Ever since he deviated from the plot, things had be increasingly strange. However, he didn¡¯t refuse Yan Ruyu. Her devotion waspelling, and she was an enchanting demoness¡ªcapable in both the hall and the kitchen. Such a partner was hard to refuse. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it too, Primordial Holy Son?¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s soft voice echoed as shey on top of Jiang Chen. Suddenly, the Innate Yin-Yang Qi erupted powerfully, enveloping the entire room in a vast cocoon of ck and white divine light. Chapter 25 - Ninth level of Life and Death Realm: A Heart-to-Heart! Chapter 25 - Ninth level of Life and Death Realm: A Heart-to-Heart! Chapter 25: Ninth level of Life and Death Realm: A Heart-to-Heart! Thunderous vibrations resounded endlessly, like an earthquake or roaring thunder echoing around. ck and white divine lights merged, shining like a grand sun, illuminating the surroundings with countless Dao patterns, covering the area. An overwhelming aura surged like an endless river, continuous and unceasing, almost causing the room to explode. Tremendous force tore through space, seemingly ready to devour heaven and earth. However, an invisible force spread out, containing the scattered energies. Despite the chaos within the room, there was no disturbance outside. It was as if they were in two different dimensions, two separate worlds. A mysterious power enveloped the room, concealing everything from the outside world. Inside the room, Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes, emitting a powerful aura. Covered in white divine light, he looked likeyers of holy rings, pure and invible, resembling a godly king from myths, overlooking the world with disdain. ¡°Life and Death Realm, Ninth Level!¡± Jiang Chen whispered, his voice low. After the baptism of the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, his cultivation had advanced further. Stepping into the ninthyer of the Life and Death Realm, he was just a step away from the Great Master Realm. With various secret methods and physical enhancements, he was no weaker than a Great Master. He had begun to transcend the realm of the younger generation. Once he stepped into the Great Venerable Realm, he would enter the sphere of the older generation. His journey will no longer confined to the younger generation but was stepping into a broader and more brutal world. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a turn of events!¡± Jiang Chen looked at Yan Ruyu, who was still in meditation, his thoughtsplex. He hadn¡¯t anticipated Yan Ruyu getting the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, which was beyond his expectations. He thought it would be Ye Qingcheng and Du Guyun, or Du Guyun with others, as per the original story. Now it turned out to be him and Yan Ruyu. ¡°Is this deviation due to my ckness?¡± Jiang Chen pondered for a moment. While it seemed on the surface that his ckness had led to Du Guyun¡¯s deviation from the original plot, he felt there was more to it. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what. ¡°Let it deviate then!¡± he thought. ¡°After all, I am the king of ckers, what does the plot have to do with me?¡± He didn¡¯t care much about these things. Once he decided to ck off, the plot was destined not to proceed as intended. epting Yan Ruyu¡¯s approach meant he might lose a reward, but he didn¡¯t mind. He controlled his ckness and could choose whether to ck off or not. A missed reward was a small price to pay. Moreover, after what happened with Yan Ruyu, refusing her would have questioned his manhood. Compared to that, what did cking off matter? ¡°Losing the Innate Yin-Yang Qi meant that the protagonists havepletely lost their early rise¡¯s foundation, it¡¯s going to be difficult for them to grow further. But as children of destiny, maybe the Way of Heaven willpensate!¡± ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± Jiang Chen remains indifferent to the plight of the protagonists. Whether good or bad, their fate does not concern him. ¡°Now, I need to consider Yan Ruyu¡¯s future.¡± Jiang Chen ponders. ording to the original plot, Yan Ruyu¡¯s situation in the All Pleasure Sect was extremely challenging. Despite being a saintess, her actions and behavior didn¡¯t align with the sect¡¯s ethos, leading to ack of respect from the upper echelons of the sect. ¡°Yan Ruyu¡¯s position as a saintess wasn¡¯t initially hers. It was only because her master, a carefree old witch, had ulterior motives and forced Yan Ruyu into this role.¡± ¡°This master wasn¡¯t acting out of affection but rather saw Yan Ruyu as a tool for her own ends. If not for the old witch¡¯s interference, Yan Ruyu couldn¡¯t have retained her purity in the All Pleasure Sect¡¯s environment.¡± ¡°In the original story, Du Guyun managed to win Yan Ruyu¡¯s heart. Part of it was due to Jiang Chen¡¯s, and part because Du Guyun yed the hero. For Yan Ruyu, who was in despair at the time, Du Guyun perfectly fit the image of a white knight and a peerless hero.¡± ¡°Having epted Yan Ruyu, I cannot just watch idly.¡± Meanwhile, Yan Ruyupleted her cultivation, her aura surging and finally stepping into the True King Realm. ¡°Primordial Holy Son, you¡¯re quite fierce!¡± Lying in Jiang Chen¡¯s arms, Yan Ruyu spoke softly, her voice enthralling. ¡°My lifelong reputation has been ruined by you! How will you make amends?¡± Jiang Chen asks humorously. ¡°I can only offer myself to you, to stay by your side for life!¡± Yan Ruyu responds with a smile. ¡°I permit it. From now on, you can only follow me!¡± ¡°I am willing, but the All Pleasure Sect might not agree!¡± Yan Ruyu is willing to follow Jiang Chen, but she is concerned about her obligations and identity. ¡°The All Pleasure Sect must agree even if they don¡¯t want to!¡± Jiang Chen states. ¡°Besides, you know what your master is thinking. Going back to that den will make it hard toe out again.¡± ¡°Would this cause conflict between the two parties?¡± Yan Ruyu in a concerning tone. ¡°The All Pleasure Sect wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Jiang Chen reassures her. ¡°Your master is cunning, she won¡¯t risk an open conflict.¡± ¡°Will the Primordial Holy Land ept it?¡± ¡°Why would they not ept? What makes you think I don¡¯t have authority in the Holy Land?¡± Jiang Chen questions her, reminding her of his influential status. Yan Ruyu realizes her concerns might be unfounded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Ye Xianzi will be ufortable with this?¡± ¡°Why would she be ufortable? She¡¯d rather have clear boundaries with me!¡± Jiang Chen responds nonchntly. Chapter 26 - The Soaring Snake Clans Secret Plot Chapter 26 - The Soaring Snake n''s Secret Plot Chapter 26 : The Soaring Snake n¡¯s Secret Plot In the territory of the Soaring Snake n A colossal hall stood, filled with countlessmps. Thesemps, known as Soul Lamps, contained different mes representing the life force of their respective owners. The strength of the me directly corrted with the vitality of the life force: the brighter the me, the stronger the life; the dimmer the me, the weaker the life. The extinguishing of amp¡¯s me signified the death of its owner. The Soul Lamps in the Soaring Snake n were arranged hierarchically. The higher themp¡¯s position, the fewer the number, indicating a higher status within the n. Themps on lower levels indicated lesser status. At the topmost level, onemp¡¯s me suddenly went out. The abruptness of the event initially went unnoticed by the disciples in the hall. Several minutes passed before one disciple, ncing upwards, spotted the extinguishedmp. He nudged hispanion, asking anxiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the God Son¡¯s Soul Lamp?¡± ¡°Which one?¡± the other disciple asked, then saw the unlitmp. Shocked, he eximed, ¡°The God Son¡¯s Soul Lamp has gone out! Who dares to act against our God Son?¡± Panic ensued. The God Son¡¯s death is an earth-shattering event for the n. ¡°We must report this to the elders immediately!¡± said one disciple. ¡°Right away!¡± agreed the other, and they hurried off to deliver the grim news. A disciple of the Soaring Snake n hurriedly left the tower. A few minutester, several figures with powerful auras appeared at the tower. The disciples inside the tower saluted and said, ¡°Third Elder!¡± The elders ignored the disciples and focused on the soulmp of the Soaring Snake God Son. Boom! An overwhelming aura burst forth, creating an intense pressure that made it difficult for the disciples to breathe. An elder asked, ¡°Where has the God Son been recently?¡± His position was crucial for the Soaring Snake n¡¯s future. Someone replied, ¡°Some time ago, the God Son went to Spirit Snake City for stone gambling.¡± Hearing this, the elders frowned. If it happened in Spirit Snake City, it was unlikely anyone would dare attack the God Son. ¡°Continue the investigation; find out exactly who did it!¡± an eldermanded. ¡°No matter who it is, they must pay. Our Soaring Snake n¡¯s God Son cannot just die like this!¡± Another elder added, ¡°The God Son has fallen, but the n cannot be without a young leader. Summon our young generation back for a trial to determine the new God Son!¡± ====== Inside the hall, many high-ranking members of the Soaring Snake n gathered, led by the n Leader. ¡°Thetest news is that the God Son died at the hands of Primordial Holy Son Jiang Chen!¡± the fourth elder announced. ¡°And it was our God Son who initiated the attack.¡± The room fell silent. The elders realized that if the God Son died against an elder or a weaker power, they could act. But Primordial Holy Land was a formidable opponent. ¡°Did any elders intervene?¡± the fifth elder inquired. ¡°No, neither Jiang Chen¡¯s guardian nor the God Son¡¯s guardian intervened,¡± the fourth elder rified. ¡°And it wasn¡¯t just the God Son; a prodigy from the Golden Winged Great Peng Bird n also fell to Jiang Chen. Both were suppressed without a chance to retaliate.¡± A high-ranking member expressed disbelief, ¡°This is impossible. Jiang Chen is only in the True King Realm, and his realm is lower than the God Son¡¯s. How could he achieve this? It¡¯s very likely that Primordial Holy Son¡¯s guardian intervened!¡± The elders spected that Primordial Holy Land might have intervened, breaking the rule that elders should not interfere in the younger generation¡¯s battles. The n Leader decided, ¡°Fourth Elder, take one of our Life and Death Realm cultivators to test Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. If he can¡¯t easily defeat our cultivator, it means he couldn¡¯t have easily suppressed the God Son. This indicates that Primordial Holy Land has crossed the line.¡± The high-ranking members agreed, understanding the implications. If Primordial Holy Land had indeed overstepped, they could act without restraint. Chapter 27 - Does Your Clan Have Too Many Talented Youths? Why the Rush to Send Them to Death? Chapter 27 - Does Your n Have Too Many Talented Youths? Why the Rush to Send Them to Death? Chapter 27 : Does Your n Have Too Many Talented Youths? Why the Rush to Send Them to Death? ¡°Here, take this,¡± Jiang Chen said, handing the Nine Nether Soul Suppressing Seal to Yan Ruoyu. He already possessed the Supreme Soul Seal, so the Nine Nether Seal wasn¡¯t of much use to him. Better to give it to Yan Ruoyu for self-defense. ¡°Thank you, Holy Son,¡± Yan Ruoyu brightened up, epting the Nine Nether Soul Suppressing Seal without hesitation. She knew that with Jiang Chen¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯tck such divine weapons and must possess even better ones. The fact that Jiang Chen casually gave her a divine weapon like this indicated her ce in his heart. The value of such a divine weapon was immeasurable; even immortal forces didn¡¯t possess many of them, especially ones meant for soul defense. ¡°As long as you like it,¡± Jiang Chen said, pinching Yan Ruoyu¡¯s round face as if trying to turn it into a pancake. Her cheeks were quite round, not the typical melon-seed face, but it didn¡¯t diminish her charm; rather, it added to her allure. ¡°Holy Son, if you keep pinching, my face won¡¯t look good,¡± Yan Ruoyu pretended to be aggrieved, but inwardly she was delighted. She enjoyed their current closeness, the life she had always longed for. To her, bing an immortal or ancestor didn¡¯t hold much appeal. She preferred a simple family life. Yet, fate led her on an unforeseen path. ¡°Such words are unbing of a cultivator,¡± Jiang Chen chided. At the True King realm, unless one¡¯s soul was severely damaged, they could regenerate from a single drop of blood. If the soul was too badly damaged, it would require heavenly and earthly treasures to replenish the soul¡¯s essence, followed by bodily reconstruction. That¡¯s what had happened to the aged figure in the ring ¨C his soul was so damaged that only a wisp remained. After teasing each other for a while, Jiang Chen and Yan Ruoyu left the inn, preparing to depart from Spirit Snake City. ¡ª Suddenly, a vast and majestic aura swept over, with endless divine light pouring down like a reversed Milky Way, engulfing the entire sky. Every cultivator in Spirit Snake City trembled, many unable to control their power and crashing down from the sky. Others were crushed to the ground, gasping for breath under the overwhelming pressure. Crack~ The sky split open as two colossal creatures soared out. A gigantic white feathered serpent roamed the sky, its massive body covering the firmament. Its scales shone like divine gold, and its enormous vertical pupils hung in the sky, overseeing the world. A Saint Realm being from the ancient Soaring Snake imperial n. Meanwhile, a golden Roc hovered above, its body gleaming as if cast from gold. Its feathers were sharp like divine swords, seeming to split the sky. This was a Saint Realm being from the ancient Golden Winged Roc imperial n. The arrival of two Saint Realm beings from the ancient imperial ns in Spirit Snake City imposed tremendous pressure, causing terror among the living beings as if the apocalypse had arrived. ¡°Where is the Holy Son?¡± boomed amanding voice, ancient and filled with terrifying pressure. ¡°Is the Holy Son really here?¡± murmured the crowd. ¡°Is it true that the Soaring Snake God Son and Jin Taiyuan died at the Holy Son¡¯s hands? It seems the two ancient imperial ns havee for revenge.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t both parties¡¯ younger generations shing? Why are the elders of the ancient imperial ns getting involved?¡± ¡°The ancient imperial ns have overstepped. If anything happens to the Holy Son, the Primordial Holy Land will not stand by idly!¡± ¡°Are these ancient imperial ns getting impatient? Have they not learned their lesson from the catastrophe 8,000 years ago?¡± People whispered, watching the colossal creatures in the sky, shocked by the sudden attack of the two Saint Realm beings from the ancient imperial ns. Their arrival signified a disregard for long standing rules, threatening the long-standing peace of the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°I am here,¡± Jiang Chen responded calmly, standing unafraid under the immense pressure and addressing the two Saint Realm beings, ¡°Have youe to avenge those two worthless beings? But you should understand what this represents.¡± Protected by his guardian, Jiang Chen was unafraid of their Saintly might. ¡°You need not remind us, young one. We are well aware,¡± retorted the Soaring Snake Saint Realm being coldly. ¡°We are here today to verify one thing ¨C whether the Primordial Holy Land interfered in the death of our God Son.¡± ¡°If he died by your hand due to inferior strength, we have nothing to say. But if not, even if you are from the Primordial Holy Land, we will not let this go.¡± Jiang Chen was taken aback, then replied, ¡°Elders, be careful with your words. The White Tiger n 8,000 years ago acted just like you and met a disastrous end. I hope you won¡¯t repeat their mistakes.¡± The Golden Winged Roc Saint Realm being coldly said, ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°Rumors say you¡¯ve only recently reached the True King realm. In such a short time, it¡¯s impossible for you to kill the Soaring Snake God Son and our n¡¯s prodigy.¡± ¡°The deaths of these two young talents are most likely due to interference from a Primordial Holy Land¡¯s powerhouse.¡± Because of the Supreme Soul Seal, even Saint Realm beings couldn¡¯t discern Jiang Chen¡¯s true cultivation level. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Jiang Chen scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t need the help of a powerhouse from my Holy Land to kill them.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, we¡¯ve brought two Life and Death realm prodigies from our n. If you can defeat them easily, it would prove your strength, and we would ept the God Son¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Do you dare, Holy Son?¡± challenged the Soaring Snake Saint Realm being. Jiang Chen replied with a puzzled expression, ¡°I¡¯ve seen ns protecting their prodigies, but never sending them to their deaths. It seems your generation is so prosperous that you think there are too many prodigies and wish to cull some.¡± Hearing this, many people were taken aback. The fight hadn¡¯t even started, and he was already thinking of killing the opponents? ¡°If you have the strength, we will ept defeat,¡± the Soaring Snake Saint Realm being stated coldly, still believing Jiang Chen was bluffing to scare them off. ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s see the truth through action!¡± the Golden Winged Roc impatiently said. ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Chen agreed. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to sacrifice your n¡¯s prodigies, I will oblige.¡± (TL: This is the trantor I am changing the way they are addressed instead of Holy Young Master changing it to Holy Son. I¡¯ve been thinking since Son in chinese mean Young Master I tranted it as Young Master but I¡¯ve been thinking it doesn¡¯t seem to fit since he¡¯s part of a sect Holy Son/God Son seems a bit morepatible.) Chapter 28 - Want to Leave? Cant Go Without Leaving Something Behind! Chapter 28 - Want to Leave? Can''t Go Without Leaving Something Behind! Chapter 28 : Want to Leave? Can¡¯t Go Without Leaving Something Behind! ¡°You go and meet the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen agree, the two Saint Beings immediately sent out two talents from their ns. Buzz. The two talents soared out, surrounded by divine light, looking magnificent like gods descending to earth. Both had impressive cultivation levels, one at the Life and Death Realm Fifth Layer and the other at the Sixth Layer. Perhaps due to concerns about the Primordial Holy Land or other reasons, they didn¡¯t dare to send anyone with too great a disparity in strength. After all, Soaring Snake God Son and Jin Taiyuan were only at the True King Realm, with Soaring Snake God Son being slightly stronger at the Eighth Layer. A slender man in a white robe bowed arrogantly and said, ¡°Holy Son, I am¡­¡± Before he could finish, Jiang Chen interrupted, ¡°No need for introductions. The soon-to-be-dead need not say too much.¡± Upon hearing this, both challengers¡¯ expressions darkened, their murderous intent boiling over like a tangible force, falling on Jiang Chen. Spectators in Spirit Snake City were astounded. The Primordial Holy Son was perhaps too confident, even arrogant, to not take the opposition seriously. Both challengers were talented and strong, at the Fifth and Sixth Layers of the Life and Death Realm, respectively. Even a regr ninthyer cultivator would need to treat them with caution. At the top of the God Stone Pavilion, Huang Shanhai stroked his chin and softly said, ¡°Has the Primordial Holy Son be too confident?¡± ¡°Their strength is not weak, and together they are much stronger than Soaring Snake God Son and Jin Taiyuan were,¡± replied an elder next to Huang Shanhai. ¡°You are underestimating the Primordial Holy Son. This generation¡¯s Holy Son is the strongest in the history of the Primordial Holy Land, far surpassing all previous Holy Sons in talent, strength, and potential.¡± Huang Shanhai was surprised and somewhat incredulous, having never heard such high praise from the elder before. ¡°Just watch. These two ancient imperial ns are about to lose two more talents,¡± the elder continued confidently. ¡°These ns are too foolish. The Primordial Holy Son¡¯s position and the reluctance of the Holy Land¡¯s powerful figures to intervene are clear. If the Holy Son had such intentions, he would not be worthy of his position and would not be considered the hope of the Holy Land for thousands of years.¡± Huang Shanhai became even more curious, replying with a smile, ¡°Since the elder says so, I will watch this battle closely. I hope the Holy Son lives up to your words and doesn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The elder frowned and huffed, ¡°Then you better open your eyes wide and watch. This Primordial Holy Son is not simple.¡± Meanwhile, discussions arose around Spirit Snake City. ¡°The Holy Son is too confident, but given his confidence, he probably has the strength to crush the opposition.¡± ¡°The two ancient imperial ns are in for a disaster. Having already lost two talents, they¡¯re now sending two more to their deaths. Ridiculous!¡± ¡°Why would they think the Holy Son needs the intervention of stronger figures from the Holy Land? If he can¡¯t even handle a peer-to-peer conflict, how can he be fit for the position of Holy Son?¡± ¡°They underestimate the Primordial Holy Son.¡± ¡°The information might not be urate.¡± ¡°They¡¯re in for trouble!¡± Perhaps it¡¯s the case of insiders being blinded, while outsiders see more clearly. Maybe it¡¯s the death of the two talents that has clouded the judgment of these elders, preventing them from thinking rationally. Coupled with the previous widely circted news about Jiang Chen¡¯s recent advancement to the Life and Death Realm, they suspect there¡¯s more to it than meets the eye. That¡¯s why they specifically came to test the waters, also as a means to seek greater benefits. If Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t have the strength, the two ancient ns can use this as leverage to bleed the Primordial Holy Land dry. Of course, if Jiang Chen does have the capability, they will lose two more talents. Butpared to the potential gains of the former, thetter¡¯s losses are trivial. Rather than saying they failed to see clearly, it¡¯s more urate to say they were tempted by greater gains. ¡°Attack!¡± The Soaring Snake Being ordered in a low voice. Following thismand, the two talents unleashed their long-umted aura in a sweeping gust, unleashing their divine power that enveloped the entire sky. ¡°Too weak!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled as he uttered a low cry. Boom. No longer concealing, his aura of the ninth level of the Life and Death Realm burst forth, terrifying like a vast river of stars, engulfing the entire Spirit Snake City. ¡°You!¡± Feeling Jiang Chen¡¯s aura, the two were shaken and filled with fear. What happened to the promised True King Realm? This was clearly the Life and Death Realm, and even at ninth level! ¡°Hmph! Universe in the Palm!¡± Jiang Chen snorted coldly, giving them no chance. He extended his hand, and a vast hand, as if carrying a whole world, tore through space. The two, unable to resist such divine power, were directly grasped by Jiang Chen. Bang. Jiang Chen¡¯s palms closed, space shattered, and an incredibly terrifying force burst out. The two were easily crushed like ants. ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen about to kill them, the two Saint Beings couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Cultivating two geniuses, especially at the Life and Death Realm, was no easy task. ¡°Crossing the line!¡± A calm voice rang out, devoid of any immense pressure, sounding like an ordinary person¡¯s words. However, this voice stopped the two Holy Beings from intervening, leaving them to watch as the two geniuses werepletely crushed by Jiang Chen. ¡°Great Saint!¡± More shocked than the death of the two geniuses, the two Saint Beings were surprised by the person who intervened. A Great Saint, at such a level, is an absolute force in any power, usually not easily moved, and even more unlikely to act as a protector. Now, a Great Saint has be Jiang Chen¡¯s protector. ¡°Elders, these two are already dead! Have I met your expectations with my strength? If not, you can call more geniuses to try!¡± Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes and spoke indifferently, his tone filled with endless sarcasm and mockery. The Saint Beings were silenced directly, unsure how to respond. ¡°You won!¡± ¡°This is indeed our problem,¡± said the Soaring Snake Saint Being solemnly. By now, they had to admit that Jiang Chen¡¯s strength far exceeded their imagination. In fact, as soon as Jiang Chen revealed his ninth-level Life and Death Realm cultivation, they knew these two were no match for him. After speaking, the two Saint Beings wanted to leave directly. ¡°Why are you leaving so soon? These things are not as simple asing and going as you please. Leaving without something to show for it is unreasonable.¡± ¡°How about leaving both of your lives behind?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. A Life and Death Realm practitioner demanding the lives of two Saint Beings would normally beughed at as a lunatic. But now, no one dared to say that, because Jiang Chen truly had the capability. (TL: This is the trantor I am changing the way they are addressed instead of Holy Young Master changing it to Holy Son. I¡¯ve been thinking since Son in chinese mean Young Master I tranted it as Young Master but I¡¯ve been thinking it doesn¡¯t seem to fit since he¡¯s part of a sect Holy Son/God Son seems a bit morepatible.) Chapter 29 - I Still Like Your Unyielding Nature! Chapter 29 - I Still Like Your Unyielding Nature! Chapter 29 : I Still Like Your Unyielding Nature! ¡°What do you want!¡± Knowing they were in the wrong, the two Saint Beings weren¡¯t as bold as before. Despite their inner reluctance, they dared not say much more to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen represented not just himself, but the entire Primordial Holy Land. Their actions today were already at fault, breaching the dignity of the Primordial Holy Land. If they insisted on oppressing Jiang Chen with their cultivation, it would invite retaliation from the entire Primordial Holy Land. ¡°Let¡¯s not say too much, each of you leave behind two Saint Weapons,¡± Jiang Chen demanded assertively. ¡°Of course, if you think your lives are not worth two Saint Weapons, you can leave your lives behind instead!¡± ¡°Impossible, at most one!¡± The Soaring Snake Being tly refused. Saint Weapons were incredibly valuable, even one was enough to make an ancient imperial n grieve. The materials required to forge one were exceedingly rare and valuable, and not even ancient imperial ns could easily forge them. ¡°It seems you two don¡¯t think your lives are worth much,¡± Jiang Chen said with a slight smile. The next moment, without any warning, the Soaring Snake Saint Being exploded, shattering into pieces, and golden blood gushed down like a gxy pouring from the sky. ¡°Saint Being blood!¡± eximed the city¡¯s strong practitioners, eyes wide with excitement. ¡°This is the blood of an ancient imperial n!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it!¡± said the Golden Winged Peng Bird Holy Being, jumping at the prospect, his tone weak and fearful of Jiang Chen¡¯s focus on him. He knew that the young man before him was serious and truly fearless of the so-called ancient imperial ns. If they did not cooperate, Jiang Chen probably would not hesitate to kill them. This was probably his n all along, just looking for a reasonable excuse. Clearly, if they could not satisfy Jiang Chen¡¯s demands, it would give the Primordial Holy Land a reason to execute them. A divine light shed as the Golden Winged Peng Bird Saint Being, fearing Jiang Chen¡¯s next move, presented a Saint Weapon, suspended in mid-air. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation!¡± Jiang Chen sighed, ¡°But I still like your unyielding nature better. How good would it be if you were like the Soaring Snake God Son, then I would have a reason to kill you!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s corners of their mouths twitched. You really don¡¯t see them as people, do you? ¡°I also agree, our n¡¯s experts will bring the sacred weapons shortly!¡± The Soaring Snake Saint Being said weakly. ¡°The remaining saint weapon from our n will also be brought over!¡± The Golden-winged Dapeng Saint Being hurriedly added, fearing Jiang Chen¡¯s misunderstanding. ¡°You have two hours!¡± Jiang Chen spoke lightly. ¡°If I don¡¯t see the remaining weapons in two hours, don¡¯t me me for being unkind!¡± An hourter, two powerful figures emerged from the void, carrying an immense aura. ¡°Mu Jianxue, your Primordial Holy Land is very good!¡± A strong figure from the Soaring Snake n said coldly as they presented two saint weapons. ¡°We will remember today¡¯s incident!¡± Despite their words, both ns¡¯ experts handed over the weapons. ¡°Also, you, Primordial Holy Son!¡± A strong figure from the Golden-winged Dapeng n spoke to Jiang Chen. ¡°When our God Son reemerges, it will be the time for your head to fall!¡± ¡°Why wait forter, why not now? I know your God Son isn¡¯t in seclusion. What, is he scared?¡± Jiang Chen mocked, not afraid to expose their bluffs. ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing their bluffs exposed, this powerful figure didn¡¯t stay long and left with another Saint Being. The Soaring Snake n did the same, aware that continuing the argument with the sharp-tongued Primordial Holy Son wouldn¡¯t bring them any benefits. Chapter 30 - A Young Emperor Chapter 30 - A Young Emperor Chapter 30 : A Young Emperor ¡°Master, I have already stepped into the Soul Passage realm!¡± said Du Guyun. ¡°If I can obtain the inheritance from that senior¡¯s cave this time, I will have the opportunity to enter the True King realm. Two monthster, at the inner sectpetition, it will be my time to make a name for myself in the Primordial Holy Land. In thispetition, I must emerge as the champion and suppress all others in the inner sect.¡± In the inn, Du Guyun, weary from travel, ate and drank while chatting with Cano. His stern face showed more smiles and ease, clearly having gained a lot during this period, boosting his confidence. ¡°If the location of that jade token is real, the inheritance of a Saint realm could make me advance by leaps and bounds. It¡¯s uncertain whether I can reach the True King realm in a few months, but even without it, I can definitely reach above the seventhyer of the Soul Passage realm.¡± ¡°Coupled with the secret techniques in your hand, few in the inner sect of the Primordial Holy Land can match you. But don¡¯t take it lightly; there are always stronger people out there. In an immortal force like the Primordial Holy Land, countless geniuses are hidden. You might have gotten lucky, but others might have as well,¡± Cano responded. Since leaving the Heaven-Piercing Sect, Du Guyun had been quite fortunate. Although he had encountered dangers, he managed to ovee them each time and always gained something. He still had his arrogant nature, but after the events at the Heaven-Piercing Sect, he became more restrained and less impulsive, giving Cano renewed hope. If Du Guyun maintained this attitude, he might be a strong figure in the future, fulfilling Cano¡¯s wishes. ¡°I understand, Master,¡± Du Guyun said softly. ¡°I¡¯m not the naive young boy I used to be.¡± Hearing this, Cano couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond and casually praised him. Du Guyun¡¯s arrogant and self-important nature was deep-rooted. Changing it wouldn¡¯t happen overnight. Only by experiencing major setbacks and failures could he truly change. Advice from others is often ineffective; life experiences are the true teachers. Meanwhile, in the inn, conversations about the Primordial Holy Son were buzzing around. ¡°This Primordial Holy Son is truly a supreme figure among the young generation. He easily suppressed the Soaring Snake God Son and the geniuses of the Golden-winged Dapeng n,¡± someonemented. ¡°The rumors say that these two had no chance to resist in front of the Primordial Holy Son. Especially the Soaring Snake God Son, who is the heir of that ancient n. His strength and talent stand out among the young generation, yet he was no match for the Primordial Holy Young Masyer,¡± another added. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is that powerful? No wonder he is hailed as the hope of the Primordial Holy Land for tens of thousands of years,¡± a third person remarked. ¡°But I heard that the Soaring Snake God Son was about to step into the Life and Death realm, at the peak of the True King realm. How could he die so effortlessly at the hands of the Primordial Holy Son, who only recently reached the True King realm?¡± another questioned. ¡°That Jin Taiyuan is no ordinary genius either, a top genius of the ancient royal n,parable in strength to the Life and Death realm. Theirbined strength is unimaginable. How exactly did the Primordial Holy Son manage to kill them both?¡± As the events in Spirit Snake City gradually spread, discussions about Jiang Chen erupted throughout the Nine Heavens. Upon hearing these discussions, Du Guyun, who had been enjoying his meal, suddenly lost his appetite. ¡°These people are really ying with people¡¯s minds,¡± sighed Cano. Du Guyun now least wanted to hear news about Ye Qingcheng and Jiang Chen, considering them both his enemies. Ye Qingcheng had almost killed him, so he was seen as a sworn enemy. As for Jiang Chen, although Du Guyun hadn¡¯t met him, he aspired for the position of the Primordial Holy Son, naturally setting Jiang Chen as a hypothetical enemy. Additionally, the rtionship between Ye Qingcheng and Jiang Chen made Du Guyun feel that Jiang Chen pressured Ye Qingcheng to act against him. This led to Du Guyun¡¯s intense resentment towards Jiang Chen. ¡°Master, what level of existence is Jiang Chen now?¡± asked Du Guyun. ¡°How long will it take for me to catch up with him?¡± Here we go, thought Cano helplessly. ¡°Soaring Snake God Son and Jin Taiyuan are strong as top geniuses. For Jiang Chen to easily y them, his strength must start at the fifthyer of the Life and Death realm at least.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unclear what Jiang Chen¡¯s realm is. If he¡¯s only in the True King realm, hisbat power is unimaginable. At the same level, you¡¯re no match for him.¡± Cano didn¡¯t want to demoralize Du Guyun but felt it necessary to make him face reality, to prevent him from bing arrogant and underestimating others. ¡°What if he¡¯s in the Life and Death realm?¡± Du Guyun persisted. ¡°If he¡¯s in the Life and Death realm, that would mean his cultivation speed is unimaginable, and the hope of catching up to him is slim. But that doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no chance,¡± Cano replied, with aplex expression. Such a rapid ascent from the True King to the Life and Death realm in mere months was unheard of, even to the well-experienced Cano. ¡°I believe I will surpass him!¡± Du Guyun dered, not out of stubbornness but genuine belief. While the Master and Desciple talk someone spoke revealing something shocking! ¡°Today, the Primordial Holy Son has reached the ninthyer of the Life and Death realm!¡± someone in the inn said. ¡°The two ancient royal ns suspected something fishy about their heirs¡¯ death, so they sent two geniuses from the Life and Death realm to challenge the Primordial Holy Sonz¡± ¡°But just like before, they were easily killed. This battle revealed his true realm, already at the ninthyer of the Life and Death realm, just a step away from the Saint realm.¡± ¡°Terrifying! I remember at the age of twenty, I was only at the Physical Body realm,¡± another remarked. ¡°You¡¯re better off; I wasn¡¯t even at the thirdyer of the Physical Body realm at twenty. Three years for a small advance,¡± someone else added. ¡°Comparing oneself to others can be infuriating!¡± Du Guyun fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Master, what level of genius does being at the ninthyer of the Life and Death realm at the age of twenty make someone?¡± Cano was silent, unsure how to respond. Was it appropriate to call Jiang Chen a genius, a freak of nature? He had never heard of anyone reaching the ninthyer of the Life and Death realm at twenty. ¡°Master, I want to hear the truth,¡± Du Guyun sensed Cano¡¯s hesitation, realizing his master was reluctant to tell the truth, probably to avoid discouraging him. ¡°Young Emperor,¡± Cano finally said slowly. The unspoken part of that statement was that even a Young Emperor might notpare to him. Even just the term ¡°Young Emperor¡± was enough to make Du Guyun question his life, as he took deep breaths, trying to forget about it. Chapter 31 - Some People’s Starting Points Are Endpoints Others Can Never Reach! Chapter 31 - Some People¡¯s Starting Points Are Endpoints Others Can Never Reach! Chapter 31 : Some People¡¯s Starting Points Are Endpoints Others Can Never Reach! Seeing Du Guyun constantly exhaling, Cano felt helpless inside. He thought he should have been more conservative, as then Du Guyun might not have been so deeply affected. ¡°Disciple, you don¡¯t need to think too much about it,¡± Cano advised. ¡°Throughout the long history, there have been countless geniuses known as Young Emperors. These geniuses, bright as the morning sun, often fall like shooting stars. Do you know why?¡± Cano¡¯s tactic was effective. Quickly calming Du Guyun down, he also piqued his curiosity, steering his thoughts away from the previous matters. ¡°Why is that?¡± Du Guyun asked, intrigued. ¡°It¡¯s because they shine too brightly,¡± Cano exined. ¡°The tree that stands out in the forest is the first to be cut down. It¡¯s the same with people. Being famous is good, but it often makes you a target.¡± ¡°Especially Jiang Chen, who has killed two geniuses of ancient royal ns, is bound to be targeted by them. Additionally, various powers won¡¯t let him off easily. The moment Jiang Chen shows weakness, powerful individuals from these ns will act.¡± ¡°Throughout history, too many geniuses have fallen, countless in number. In my early days, like you, I was a nobody. But in the end, when most of my contemporaries had perished, I was still alive and even stepped into the Great Saint realm. If not for some mistakes, I might have already broken through the limits of the Saint realm and embarked on the much-coveted path of an Emperor.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t be misled by Jiang Chen¡¯s current fame. An existence like him is bound to face numerous dangers and attract the attention of countless powerful individuals. ¡°Even for the Primordial Holy Son, surviving these is no small feat. The position is esteemed, but it doesn¡¯t make him immortal. I¡¯ve seen two Primordial Holy Sons fall in my time. Even though they weren¡¯t quite at Jiang Chen¡¯s level, they were still killed.¡± Cano spoke somewhat disdainfully. This was something he took pride in: rising from an unknown to one of the top powers in the Nine Heavens, something nobody could have predicted, not even Cano himself. He naturally harbored some pride and looked down on those so-called top talents of powerful factions. In his view, being too conspicuous was tantamount to courting death. ¡°You¡¯re right, teacher!¡± Du Guyun contemted, finding Cano¡¯s words reasonable. Fame is good, but it also brings danger and resentment. ¡°Do you know about the Eternal Emperor?¡± Cano continued, seeing Du Guyun receptive to his guidance. ¡°Of course!¡± Du Guyun responded immediately. ¡°The Eternal Emperor was also a nobody in the past, unknown to all. But he grew stronger with each battle, eventually defeating everyone and achieving the status of an Emperor.¡± Du Guyun knew of the Eternal Emperor, a name that resounded throughout the Nine Heavens and a unique figure among emperors. ¡°He had no unparalleled talent and was just an ordinary person,¡± Cano said about the Eternal Emperor. ¡°Yet, with his ordinary body, he forged a bloody path and ultimately ascended to the highest throne of Emperor.¡± ¡°Do you think if the Eternal Emperor had been as conspicuous as Jiang Chen back then, could he have made it to the end? The Eternal Emperor only became widely known and renowned across the Nine Heavens when he reached the realm of Saint King.¡± ¡°But he ended up the winner. It doesn¡¯t matter if one is unknown in the beginning, or if the journey is arduous and tedious. What matters is the oue. What use is a wonderful journey if it ends badly? Do you want a good oue, or a beautiful journey that ends in regret?¡± Cano¡¯s voice, carrying a certain power, resonated within, shaking the soul. ¡°Of course, a good ending!¡± Du Guyun immediately replied. He was extremely self-confident and firmly believed he would be a supreme cultivator. If anyone asked what level of a cultivator he would be in the future, Du Guyun would confidently say an Emperor, even an unparalleled true immortal. ¡°I understand, Master,¡± Du Guyun said. ¡°I won¡¯t be influenced by Jiang Chen anymore. Even if he has the position and fame that I now envy, it¡¯s not important. What matters is who reaches the end. Even if I am unknown now, as long as I reach the best in the end, people will only remember me, not Jiang Chen.¡± Du Guyun spoke confidently, his face beaming. ¡°A teachable student indeed,¡± Cano said, very pleased. He had managed to bring this young man¡¯s mentality back on track. Although this made Du Guyun more self-important, it was more crucial that he didn¡¯t lose direction after being hit hard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will be an Emperor, renowned for all eternity, revered by billions of beings. Even after eons, I will be remembered, while Jiang Chen will just be a forgotten wave in the sands of time,¡± Du Guyun proimed more and more confidently, as if foreseeing the future. ¡°I believe in you,¡± Cano said outwardly, but sighed inwardly. He still had some things unsaid. While the Eternal Emperor¡¯s story was inspiring, he was just one in many. Throughout the ages, other Emperors had shown extraordinary talents from the start. Most Emperors were invincible from beginning to end, unmatched in their realms. ¡°My disciple, although countless geniuses have fallen like shooting stars, most of the exceptional beings ultimately remain etched in the stars, shining eternally, never dimming. Most people never shine from the start to the end, only a few briefly shine beforepletely dimming. I am one of those people,¡± Cano thought internally. His earlier words were meant to motivate Du Guyun, but deep down, he wasn¡¯t very optimistic about his disciple. With more experience and knowledge, one understands that some people¡¯s starting points are unreachable destinations for others, and overtaking on a curve is improbable. Chapter 32 - The Regretful Ye Qingcheng Chapter 32 - The Regretful Ye Qingcheng Chapter 32 : The Regretful Ye Qingcheng Inside the massive flying boat of Primorial Holy Land, numerous disciples gathered, most showing signs of weariness but also satisfaction from their profitable journey. However, some bore expressions of dismay, clearly having gained little from their endeavors. At the forefront of the boat, Ye Qingcheng stood enveloped in a cold, forbidding aura, her face a mask of anger, causing other disciples to steer clear of her. ¡°Cursed Yan Ruyu!¡± she thought bitterly, unable to suppress her rage. Since Yan Ruyu had snatched away her innate Yin-Yang Qi, she had vanished without leaving any clues behind. This loss was particrly galling for Ye Qingcheng, as the Qi was a critical foundation for her cultivation path. Without it, her progress would slow considerably, and her potential might be severely capped. Eating away at her insides was a fury she had never felt before, not even towards Jiang Chen in the past. Back then, her feelings towards Jiang Chen wereplex, a mix of loathing and deep-seated enmity. Now, it was pure detestation towards Yan Ruyu, who she med for crippling her future prospects. Upon the flying boat¡¯s arrival at Primordials Holy Land¡¯s za, disciples swiftly dispersed, leaving in streams of divine light. Just as Ye Qingcheng prepared to depart, she paused, overhearing the conversations of nearby disciples. ¡°A major incident has urred. You might not know since you¡¯ve been away, but recently, the Primordial Holy Son of our sect executed multiple prodigies in Spirit Snake City, including the Soaring Snake God Son and the top prodigy of the Golden-Winged Dapeng n, Jin Taiyuan. Besides, he also killed two Life-Death Realm prodigies!¡± ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t that the Soaring Snake n¡¯s heir? He¡¯s known for his incredible talents and prowess, almostparable to our Primordial Holy Son, and even higher in realm, wasn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°All that is in the past. The Primordial Holy Son has reached new heights. He¡¯s now in the ninth realm of the Life-Death Stage. Now even the Holy Son of the Azure Dragon n might not be a match for him now!¡± ¡°Ninth level of the Life and Death Realm? When did the Primordial Holy Son achieve that?¡± ¡°Not just that, I¡¯ve heard that the Primordial Holy Son even intimidated the two ancient royal ns into surrendering four intact saint weapons!¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity we couldn¡¯t witness him single-handedly overpowering the ancient royal ns¡¯ Saints!¡± ¡°Yeah, a real pity. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Heaven-Piercing Sect. I got nothing there but came back looking like a mess.¡± ¡°Too bad indeed, I wish I had gone too.¡± As she absorbed this news, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s shock was palpable. Jiang Chen, whom she once knew, seemed to have transformed entirely, reaching heights she found hard to believe. This wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen from her memories. The news stirred a maelstrom of emotions in her, predominantly astonishment and disbelief at the dramatic turn of events surrounding Jiang Chen. Although Jiang Chen¡¯s talent and strength have been recognized by countless people, and that¡¯s why he is hailed as the hope of the Primordial Holy Land for tens of thousands of years, it seems impossible for him to reach this extent. Jiang Chen, who is only neen years old, has stepped into the ninth level of the Realm of Life and Death. Is this a normal cultivation speed? Ye Qingcheng waspletely stunned. Even though she knew Jiang Chen was exceptional, she didn¡¯t anticipate him reaching such an unimaginable level. ¡°It has nothing to do with me anyway!¡± Ye Qingcheng sneered at herself. Jiang Chen had long given up on her, even despised her. No matter how exceptional Jiang Chen was, it had nothing to do with her. They had long be strangers. M However, if it were before, when she regarded Jiang Chen as an enemy, she would never haven been able to seek revenge for a lifetime. She could not match Jiang Chen¡¯s exceptional nature. ¡°None of this matters!¡± someone eximed. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but the Primordial Holy Son has tamed Yan Ruyu, the Holy Maiden of the All Pleasure Sect, as his follower!¡± ¡°Really? When did this happen?¡± another inquired. ¡°It happened recently. Yan Ruyu now lives with him at Banished Immortal Peak.¡± ¡°This is indeed unimaginable. Yan Ruyu, despite being in the All Pleasure Sect, has never had any Daopanions or cauldrons. She¡¯s like any ordinary woman, and she¡¯s extremely proud. Even the young geniuses can¡¯t get her to look their way.¡± ¡°There used to be discussions about when we would see the two most beautiful flowers of the Eastern Wastnd, Yan Ruyu and Ye Qingcheng, picked.¡± ¡°At that time, many thought Ye Fairy would be the first, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be Yan Ruyu.¡± ¡°Heroes love beauties, and beauties love heroes. For an existence like the Holy Son, it¡¯s normal for Yan Ruyu to be infatuated with him.¡± ¡°But what about Ye Fairy?¡± ¡°It feels like the rumors are true, the Primordial Holy Son has given up on Ye Fairy.¡± ¡°Ye Fairy must be suffering. She and Yan Ruyu have always been at odds.¡± ¡°Stop talking, Ye Fairy is nearby!¡± Some noticed the gloomy-faced Ye Qingcheng nearby and hastily stopped their discussion. However, Ye Qingcheng ignored them and left on a divine rainbow. Once she returned to her residence, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Her strong aura erupted like a hurricane, destroying everything around her. After a long time, she finally calmed down. ¡°Damn Yan Ruyu! Damn wh*re!¡± Ye Qingcheng cursed continuously. She now wished she could curse Yan Ruyu with a voodoo doll. ¡°She took my innate yin-yang qi, did she use it with Jiang Chen?¡± The thought made Ye Qingcheng¡¯s face turn pale, her heart aching as if cut by a knife. This unprecedented feeling made her bitterly regret her past actions towards Jiang Chen. Chapter 33 - Good Sister, You’re Finally Back! Chapter 33 - Good Sister, You¡¯re Finally Back! Chapter 33 : Good Sister, You¡¯re Finally Back! ¡°Third Elder, you wanted to see me?¡± Jiang Chen entered the grand hall calmly, his gazending on the Third Elder not far away. ¡°Is it true that you have taken Yan Ruyu as your follower?¡± The Third Elder turned to Jiang Chen and asked. The Third Elder appeared young, with a slender physique, skin as white and lustrous as jade, untouched by the ravages of time. Dressed in a white Taoist robe, he exuded an air of purity and otherworldliness. His white hair and eyes that seemed to have seen through the mortal world belied his age. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Chen replied, smiling. ¡°I found Yan Ruyu¡¯s talents promising, so I took her in. Besides, you¡¯ve been urging me to take followers, so this should ease your concerns.¡± Normally, renowned geniuses would have countless followers. Even those with fewer still had some. Jiang Chen, however, had none. His predecessor preferred solitude and wasn¡¯t keen on having followers. It wasn¡¯t that no one wanted to follow Jiang Chen; he simply didn¡¯t want any. If he did, countless people would flock to him, considering his status as the Primordial Holy Son. ¡°We have no objections to you taking Yan Ruyu as your follower,¡± the Third Elder said. ¡°We would be happy for you to take more. But given Yan Ruyu¡¯s status as the Saintess of the All Pleasure Sect, you should be cautious not to be used by her.¡± Jiang Chen was a favorite among the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s higher-ups, who had watched him grow up. As long as he didn¡¯t do anything outrageous, they didn¡¯t care much about his actions. And taking in a talent like Yan Ruyu was naturally a cause for their happiness. The only concern was her unique identity. ¡°You can rest assured about that, Third Elder,¡± Jiang Chen assured him. ¡°Yan Ruyu is untainted by the mud, unlike the others in the Hehuan Sect.¡± While others might be uncertain, Jiang Chen was confident about Yan Ruyu. In the entire story, if anyone believed in Jiang Chen unconditionally, it was Yan Ruyu. Even Jiang Chen¡¯s nominal master couldn¡¯t match her trust. Yan Ruyu would never betray Jiang Chen, despite being hurt by him several times in the original story. ¡°You seem very confident about her,¡± the Third Eldermented in surprise. ¡°I remember you two haven¡¯t interacted much. If I didn¡¯t know you, I might even suspect you are under Yan Ruyu¡¯s control!¡± This level of certainty from Jiang Chen was rare. Even Ye Qingcheng in the past didn¡¯t receive such treatment. ¡°I can¡¯t reveal anything else, just trust me,¡± Jiang Chen responded with a smile. ¡°You being confident is good, and it¡¯s up to you young people to decide on these matters. But now that you¡¯ve taken Yan Ruyu, what about Qingcheng? I heard you¡¯ve given up on her,¡± the Third Elder inquired. Sighing, Jiang Chen said, ¡°People say time breeds affection, but despite my wholehearted devotion to Ye Qingcheng for so long, she only grew to dislike me more. I don¡¯t know why, so it¡¯s better to give up. Sometimes making a choice is a good thing; it frees both me and her. And sometimes, choosing is more important than persisting.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± the Third Elder empathized, then shifted the topic. ¡°What you did in Spirit Snake City was excellent. You not only upheld our reputation but also acquired four wless saint weapons, bringing significant benefits to our holynd. However, your actions have also made you a target in the Nine Heavens. Be careful.¡± Jiang Chen acknowledged this. ¡°I¡¯m aware. As the Primordial Holy Son, I¡¯d be targeted by various forces even if I did nothing. Rather than that, I prefer to make a bold entrance.¡± ¡°Still, try to be more cautious,¡± the Third Elder advised. ¡°You carry not only your own burdens but also the hopes of the Primordial Holy Land.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Chen assured. ¡°Our Holy Land will shine again, and we¡¯ll return to our former peak. That¡¯s my promise.¡± Meanwhile, Ye Qingcheng, freshly returned, saw Yan Ruyu at her door, looking proud and smiling. ¡°Good sister, you¡¯re finally back! I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Ye Qingcheng, agitated, dismissed her harshly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, get out!¡± She could face anyone but Yan Ruyu. Chapter 34 - The Wicked Should Be Dealt With by the Wicked! Chapter 34 - The Wicked Should Be Dealt With by the Wicked! Chapter 34 : The Wicked Should Be Dealt With by the Wicked! Facing Ye Qingcheng¡¯s rejection, Yan Ruyu¡¯s smile widened: ¡°Dear sister, you are so fierce! What did I do to provoke you?¡± Yan Ruyu was doing this on purpose. She wanted to annoy Ye Qingcheng, not to show off, but to vent for Jiang Chen and to irritate Ye Qingcheng. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Ye Qingcheng was extremely annoyed and troubled. The more she thought about it, the angrier and more agitated she became. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Jiang Chen possibly being with Yan Ruyu. ¡°Why do you want to drive me away?¡± Yan Ruyu asked yfully. ¡°You and Jiang Chen have known each other for so many years and were so close!¡± Ye Qingcheng couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Her immense divine power burst forth like an endless river, shaking the surroundings as if the void itself was about to tear apart. Yan Ruyu remained calm, and with a simple gesture, she neutralized Ye Qingcheng¡¯s power, restoring peace as if nothing had happened. ¡°You¡¯ve refined the Innate Yin-Yang Qi!¡± Ye Qingcheng gritted her teeth. Although she had suspected it, confirmation made it feel different. ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Ruyu replied, smiling. ¡°I should thank you, sister! If you hadn¡¯t found the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, I might not have been able to stand in front of you in the future.¡± Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath to calm herself and looked at Yan Ruyu indifferently: ¡°If you¡¯re here to show off, then you can go back now!¡± Realizing that Yan Ruyu, who had refined the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, was now far beyond her in strength, Ye Qingcheng knew she couldn¡¯t win and didn¡¯t want to make a scene. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Yan Ruyu replied. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to show off about this. I just wanted to tell you, sister, thank you for your rejection. Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t be with Jiang Chen.¡± Seeing Ye Qingcheng had calmed downpletely, Yan Ruyu found it less amusing. She preferred when Ye Qingcheng lost herposure. ¡°Your words won¡¯t anger me!¡± Ye Qingcheng said coldly. Yan Ruyu smiled lightly: ¡°I never had that intention, I truly thank you! Of course, big sister, if you can¡¯t get over it and want to vent on me, feel free toe to Banished Immortal Peak, I¡¯ll be waiting for you there!¡± she said, inadvertently showing the token of Banished Immortal Peak. Seeing no change in Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression, Yan Ruyu, finding no more fun in the situation, left. After Yan Ruyu hadpletely left, Ye Qingcheng sighed with aplex expression, feeling bitter and regretful inside. Maybe if she had been more sensible back then, the person standing beside Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be Yan Ruyu, but herself. On her way back to Banished Immortal Peak, Yan Ruyu pondered over the change in Ye Qingcheng. Contrary to her belief, Ye Qingcheng did care about Jiang Chen, especially after knowing about Yan Ruyu and Jiang Chen assimting the Innate Yin-Yang Qi. Yan Ruyu had gone to meet Ye Qingcheng not to reminisce but to irk her, partly for her own satisfaction and partly to avenge Jiang Chen. Returning to Banished Immortal Peak. ¡°You went to see Qingcheng?¡± Jiang Chen asked Yan Ruyu upon her return. ¡°Mm!¡± she replied. ¡°Does the holy son feel sorry for Fairy Ye?¡± Yan Ruyu said softly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I feel sorry for her, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s no need!¡± Jiang Chen said faintly. ¡®Well done, I¡¯ve wanted to teach this stupid woman a lesson for a long time!¡¯ ¡®She has good looks but no brains. She actually treats me, her benefactor, as her enemy! If we weren¡¯t from the same sect, I would¡¯ve taught her a lesson long ago!¡¯ Yan Ruyu fell silent. My good Primordial Holy Son, you¡¯re not what you appear to be. You say there¡¯s no need, but you want to teach Fairy Ye a lesson more than anyone else. If the outside world knew that the person Jiang Chen hated the most was Qingcheng. Their jaws would probably drop in shock. After all, countless people knew that Jiang Chen was infatuated with Ye Qingcheng. He was an infatuated man. ¡°That dog of a man is indeed a hypocrite!¡± Yan Ruyu cursed in her heart, but a trace of a smile appeared on her face. Although it was a bit hypocritical, she felt extremelyfortable in her heart. She was afraid that Jiang Chen would still be in love with Ye Qingcheng. ¡°Then I won¡¯t see Ye Fairy next time,¡± Yan Ruyu said, pretending to be pitiable. ¡°No need,¡± replied Jiang Chen. ¡°Let it happen naturally.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t, the wicked should be dealt with by the wicked! You should be the one to teach this brainless woman a lesson!¡¯ He thought internally. ¡®Good Jiang Chen. You think I¡¯m the wicked one?¡¯ She red at Jiang Chen, saying, ¡°Primordial Holy Son, I want to cultivate.¡± ¡°Go ahead and cultivate,¡± Jiang Chen said nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯re pretending not to understand, right?¡± Yan Ruyu said, biting her teeth in frustration, ¡°I want to cultivate with you.¡± Chapter 35 - The Old Demon Gu Cang Chapter 35 - The Old Demon Gu Cang Chapter 35 : The Old Demon Gu Cang At Banished Immortal Peak, in the garden, Jiang Cheny on a chair, basking in the sun as usual. Ever since he became obsessed with ¡°cking off,¡± he increasingly enjoyed this feeling. His cking-off approach even made Yan Ruyu question life itself. Since she arrived at Banished Immortal Peak, she had never seen Jiang Chen practice cultivation. Despite this, his cultivation level was steadily rising, although he hadn¡¯t yet entered the Great Master realm. Yan Ruyu could clearly sense that Jiang Chen was getting closer and closer to a breakthrough, like a window paper that could be punctured to enter a new world. Apart from cking off, the All Pleasure Sect¡¯s secret method also yed an exceptional role. The Yin-Yang method benefitted both practitioners. Practicing daily with Yan Ruyu, Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation level could hardly not improve. This kind of cultivation also caused Yan Ruyu¡¯s level to soar rapidly. In just half a month, she had entered the third level of the True King realm. Even the powerful secret methods of the All Pleasure Sect were not this terrifying. However, the progress could be attributed to thebination their innate Yin constitution and Yang constitution, special physiques of the Yin-Yang Great Path. Under the fusion of the secret method, their cultivation speed was naturally fast. This made Yan Ruyu even more obsessed with cultivation, practicing day and night without rest. However, recently, she began to fear being worn outpletely. ¡°Primordial Holy Son!¡± Wang Hu, the leader of Banished Immortal Peak, hurriedly came and knelt respectfully in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Chen asked without turning his head. ¡°Ye Qincheng wants to see the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Chen immediately refused without a second thought. He was now unwilling to deal with this foolish woman, finding her annoying. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Wang Hu couldn¡¯t help but raise his head, as if he¡¯d misheard. In the past, the Primordial Holy Son would¡¯ve been impatient to see Fairy Ye. It seemed that the rumors were true. The Primordial Holy Son is different from before. He no longer liked her as before. Instead, it was reced by disgust. No one knew what had happened between the two. To be able to make the Primordial Holy Son hate Fairy Ye so much. However, these were not things that he could probe into. Wang Hu only said that in his heart. Wang Hu, seemingly surprised, hesitated but then retreated. At the gate Wang Hu hurried over and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Fairy Ye, please go back. The Saint doesn¡¯t wish to see you today!¡± ¡®True enough. He doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡¯ Ye Qingcheng looked a little disappointed. She had expected this when she came over. However, it was another matter to actually hear it. She couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed as this had never happened before. ¡°Commander Wang please inform him again. Just say I have an urgent matter to discuss, and after this, I will not bother him again.¡± She would usually walk away, but this time she felt an unusual sense of loss and needed to see Jiang Chen, as he was the only one who knew who her family¡¯s enemy was. Wang Hu, troubled by the situation, knew it was inappropriate to ask Jiang Chen again after he had already refused to see Ye Qincheng. He suggested to her, ¡°Miss Ye, perhaps you coulde back another day. The Primordial Holy Son doesn¡¯t wish to see anyone today.¡± Ye Qincheng, her face showing a hint of sadness, didn¡¯t insist. She left dejectedly. Wang Hu shook his head,menting, ¡°If only she hadn¡¯t been so headstrong before. She might have been in Yan Ruyu¡¯s ce, cherished by the Primordial Holy Son, instead of being unable to even meet him now.¡± For the next half month, Ye Qincheng visited Banished Immortal Peak daily, persistently trying to see Jiang Chen. ¡°She¡¯s here again?¡± Jiang Chen was a bit helpless when he saw Wang Hu hurrying over. ¡°Mm!¡± Wang Hu nodded, also extremely helpless. ¡°Let her in!¡± Jiang Chen was a bit helpless. He really wanted to never see Ye Qingcheng again. But Ye Qingcheng was his junior sister after all and she was doted on by his cheap master. If he did that, his master would definitely punish him when she returns. Not long after. Ye Qingcheng walked over slowly and bowed to Jiang Chen. ¡°Senior brother Jiang!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries and went straight to the point. ¡°I want to know who Du Guyun¡¯s father is!¡± Ye Qingcheng was also a straightforward person. She directly stated her purpose. ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t even know who Du Guyun is. How would I know who his father is?¡± A trace of suspicion appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. ¡®Why is this stupid woman asking about Du Guyun¡¯s father?¡¯ ¡®I remember that Du Guyun¡¯s father didn¡¯t appear until muchter. Moreover, Du Guyun doesn¡¯t even know who his father is now. There¡¯s no way to find out who his father is! How did she think of asking me this?¡¯ Jiang Chen muttered in his heart. All of this seemed too strange. ¡®He knows!¡¯ Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath. ¡®I was right to find Jiang Chen!¡¯ ¡°I heard from some sources that the person who annihted my entire n was Du Guyun¡¯s father! But I don¡¯t have any news about Du Guyun¡¯s father. Senior Brother, you are very resourceful, so you might know something!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I came here to ask. The person who gave me the information told me that I can get the answer I want from you!¡± Ye Qingcheng said softly. After hearing this Jiang Chen stared at Ye Qingcheng, ¡°Who told you that?!¡± This was too strange. The number of people who knew about Ye Qingcheng¡¯s enemies could be counted on one hand. Especially at this time, almost no one knew. Onlyter on would people know and now, Ye Qingcheng was the first to know. ¡®Could it be that Ye Qingcheng came into contact with Old Demon Gu Cang?¡¯ ¡®Old Demon Gu Cang is one of the few people who know the truth. Back then, when Du Guyun¡¯s father¡¯s identity was exposed, it was also through this old fellow!¡¯ Jiang Chen pondered. In the original novel, the identity of Du Guyun¡¯s father was exposed through this old demon. Because this person was Du Guyun¡¯s father¡¯s enemy, the two of them had been enemies for a long time. In order to deal with Du Guyun¡¯s father, he had used countless means. Revealing that Du Guyun¡¯s father had annihted the Ye family was only one of them. ¡®Old Demon Gu Cang.¡¯ Ye Qingcheng¡¯s eyes shed. This name wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to her. This was an exceedingly famous demon who had killed countless people and was hunted down by many factions. However, this old demon¡¯s methods actually allowed him to live quitefortably under the pursuit of countless factions. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention and didn¡¯t want to interfere. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Senior Brother, are you sure you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Chen insisted, his expression extremely impatient. It was almost written on his face, don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t want to answer, you can scram. ¡°I understand! Sorry for disturbing senior Brother!¡± Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath. She knew that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t say anything even if she continued to ask. Chapter 36 - Unchanged Naturr, The Male Lead is Still As Confident Chapter 36 - Unchanged Naturr, The Male Lead is Still As Confident Chapter 36 : Unchanged Naturr, The Male Lead is Still As Confident Jiang Chen, frowning and puzzled, thought to himself, ¡®Why does she keep asking about Du Guyun¡¯s father? Does she know that Du Guyun¡¯s father is her enemy, or has she already been in contact with Old Demon Gu Cang?¡¯ The current plot had drastically changed, and it seemed his shift to a morex attitude had triggered an unpredictable transformation in the story. From Ye Qingcheng¡¯s inquiries about Du Guyun¡¯s father to her indifference towards Du Guyun, the plot was clearly deviating from the original story. It resembled the butterfly effect, where his small changes were causing significant shifts. The female leads¡¯ personas had changed as well, but he didn¡¯t think too much about Yan Ruyu because that was her nature. ¡®Why is she asking, though?¡¯ Jiang Chen pondered. ¡®If it were Old Demon Gu Cang, he would have told her immediately.¡¯ That was the most puzzling part for Jiang Chen. If Ye Qingcheng had been in contact with Old Demon Gu Cang, she would have already known Du Guyun¡¯s father¡¯s identity. In the original novel, Old Demon Gu Cang revealed this information due to Ye Qingcheng¡¯s status as the disciple of the Primordial Holy Lord. She held a significant position in the Holy Land, second only to Jiang Chen, with the Holy Lord as her backer. But Old Demon Gu Cang didn¡¯t anticipate that Ye Qingcheng wouldn¡¯t rely on the Holy Master, partly because the Holy Lord was often away, wandering outside, elusive like a dragon. ¡®Who exactly could it be?¡¯ Jiang Chen wondered. ¡®The Heavenly Oracle, or someone else?¡¯ In the original story, Jiang Chen knew about Du Guyun¡¯s father and had been investigating his whereabouts for Ye Qingcheng¡¯s sake, but he had no idea that he was Du Guyun¡¯s father. ¡®If there¡¯s a chance, I must ask Ye Qingcheng for rification,¡¯ Jiang Chen resolved internally, troubled by the mystery. ¡ª Back in her residence, Ye Qingcheng repeated the name ¡°Old Demon Gu Cang¡± under her breath. Although she didn¡¯t discover Du Guyun¡¯s father¡¯s identity this time, she gained a new direction. Finding Old Demon Gu Cang could lead her to the truth about her enemy. However, she knew that finding him wouldn¡¯t be easy, given his reputation for evading numerous powerful forces despite being a mere Saint. She resolved to focus on locating Old Demon Gu Cang to uncover the full truth. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to find him,¡± Ye Qingcheng frowned. Old Demon Gu Cang was notoriously tough, skilled in various stealth techniques that allowed him to thrive despite being hunted by numerous forces. His ability to escape from many Saint King despite being just a Saint himself showed his formidable capabilities. ¡°Perhaps I should start with Old Demon Gu Cang,¡± Ye Qingcheng¡¯s eyes gradually firmed up with determination. Though she didn¡¯t know the identity of her enemy, she now had a lead to follow. Since that day, Ye Qingcheng never visited Banished Immortal Peak again, allowing Jiang Chen to enjoy rare leisure and tranquility. As time passed, the most important day of the year in Primordial Holy Land finally arrived. Both the outer and inner disciples began their grandpetition, a process to filter the best among them. Those who excelled could move up a level or even several ranks. Over the years, many outstanding outer disciples had be true disciples, and inner disciples had be core disciples. With the grandpetition imminent, the disciples, honed by a year of training, eagerly awaited their chance to shine. The normally tranquil Holy Land gradually buzzed with excitement as disciples from all directions returned to participate. The once-quiet entrance to the Holy Land was now bustling with activity as countless disciples passed through each day. At the gate, amidst a sea of people, a travel-weary disciple with a grim face paused, looking at the immortal stone stele in front of him and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m finally back. This time, I will surely amaze everyone, surpassing the true disciples to be a core disciple!¡± ¡°And thenpete with Jiang Chen for the position of Primordial Holy Son!¡± Du Guyun, having encountered numerous dangers and fortunes over several months, had advanced incredibly fast. He had now reached the Soul Sea realm, leaping two major realms from the Soul Pce realm. His progress was unimaginable, not so much because of his talent, but because of the abundant opportunities that seemed to be offered to him by fate itself. ¡°Master, if I make a big impact in the inner disciplepetition, do you think the elders would agree if I tell them I want to challenge Jiang Chen for the position of Primordial Holy Son?¡± asked Du Guyun. His master¡¯s heart sank. ¡®Oh no, this guy hasn¡¯t changed at all. He¡¯s still overconfident,¡¯ he thought, feeling drained. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. You¡¯re currently far behind him. It¡¯s not advisable to challenge him yet. You should wait until your strengths are moreparable.¡± Challenging someone in the Ninth Layer of the Life and Death Realm while being in the Soul Sea Realm was simply asking for trouble, a sure recipe for bing aughingstock. Chapter 37 - Continues to Slack Off, Let’s See How You Show Off! Chapter 37 - Continues to ck Off, Let¡¯s See How You Show Off! Chapter 37 : Continues to ck Off, Let¡¯s See How You Show Off! ¡°Right now, you truly are not as good as the other party. Temporarily conceal your edge, and when you¡¯re good enough, then you can make a name for yourself by defeating Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not very familiar with the Primordial Holy Land, such immortal forces highly value strength and talent! If you can defeat Jiang Chen in these aspects, you can rece him! Throughout the long years, it¡¯s not rare for the Son of Holy Land to be reced!¡± Cang Lao advised earnestly. He was genuinely worried that Du Gou Yun was too arrogant, and proiming in front of arge audience to rece Jiang Chen would be disastrous. Although there wouldn¡¯t be any danger, beingughed at by the entire Holy Land was inevitable. His disciple was self-important and couldn¡¯t tolerate others¡¯ ridicule. He could imagine if Du Gou Yun did this, he would inevitably make enemies in the Tai Chu Holy Land. ¡°If one doesn¡¯t have a good reputation internally andcks the support of the higher-ups, even if they defeat the Primordial Holy Son, they might not be able to rece him. Instead, they could face rejection.¡± As someone experienced and well-versed in the ways of the world, Cang Lao deeply understood this. ¡°Ah, I understand, Master!¡± Du Guyun sighed, responding reluctantly. His tone, however, betrayed his unwillingness, making Cang Lao more speechless and helpless. You understand nothing, it¡¯s in one ear and out the other. Cang Lao knew his disciple¡¯s nature all too well. Every time he says he understands, but then he can¡¯t help but act impulsively. ¡°I hope you really do understand this time,¡± Cang Lao sighed. Having this disciple made him y both the roles of father and mother. It also made him realize how hard it is to be a parent, especially with a rebellious child. It¡¯s unimaginable. ¡®Hmm, Cang Lao doesn¡¯t have any children.¡¯ ¡­¡­ The inner sectpetition proceeded as scheduled. The entire inner sect was bustling with noise and excitement. It attracted the attention of many high ranking elders and disciples of the holynd. Elders, true disciples, and core disciples all went to watch. And in this year¡¯s inner sectpetition, Du Guyun had made a name for himself. Relying on his strength, he crushed his opponents several times. Several of his opponents were more famous disciples in the inner sect. They were candidates for the top twenty in many people¡¯s hearts. These people were no match for Du Guyun, and he defeated them in a few moves causing his fame to soar. As a result, many inner sect disciples and upper echelons learned of Du Guyun¡¯s identity. To put it simply, Du Guyun had made a name for himself. He had also be the object of many elders¡¯ attention. These elders all had the idea of taking Du Guyun as a disciple. In the bustling holynd. There was only one ce that was extremely quiet. Banished Immortal Peak. It was too quiet and peaceful. Compared to the rest of the holynd, it was a bit out of ce. Banished Immortal Peak. Yan Ruyu came in front of Jiang Chen and asked curiously, ¡°Primordial Holy Son, aren¡¯t you interested in the inner sectpetition? I saw a lot of people there. Famous disciples and elders of the holynd! They¡¯re all watching and discussing the inner sectpetition!¡± ¡°And there are a few rare geniuses in the inner sectpetition this time! Whether it¡¯s talent or strength, they¡¯re the best!¡± The liveliness of the inner sectpetition attracted Yan Ruyu¡¯s attention for several days. She went to watch the inner sectpetition almost every day. Due to her own advantages and identity, she naturally attracted the attention of countless people. Many people didn¡¯t even watch the inner sectpetition, instead they watched Yan Ruyu. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to watch! It¡¯s just apetition between some disciples!¡± Jiang Chen saidzily. He had long since grown tired of this so-called inner sectpetition. It was said to be a stage for the inner sect disciples. In reality, it was a personal show of Du Guyun, and regardless of how outstanding other talented disciples were, they all became the stepping stones for Du Guyun. This very incident made Du Guyunpletely famous throughout the Primordial Holy Land, catching the attention of countless disciples and higher-ups. Even more so, after Du Guyun won, he directly dered his intention to rece Jiang Chen and be the new Primordial Holy Son, even publicly announcing his challenge to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen naturally couldn¡¯t stand this and directly confronted him. Of course, Jiang Chen, with his proud nature, didn¡¯t want to bully Du Guyun with his higher realm, so he suppressed his realm to be equal to Du Guyun for the battle. As expected, Jiang Chen was utterly defeated. At the same realm, he was no match for Du Guyun. This incident led to a decline in Jiang Chen¡¯s reputation and stopped others from ridiculing Du Guyun. This was actually quite unreasonable. In the original story, Jiang Chen, whether in secret techniques or physique, was superior to Du Guyun. Even in a battle of equal realms, Du Guyun was not Jiang Chen¡¯s opponent. But due to the arrogance in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart in the original story, underestimating Du Guyun, he suffered a defeat. Of course, the main reason was that the protagonist was showing off, and the supporting character could only be stepped on, regardless of whether it made sense or not. When Jiang Chen first saw this plot, he was furious, ranting that it was too far-fetched. Moreover, if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t need a battle of equal realms. Just a single oppressive force would be enough to leave Du Guyun breathless, not to mention a fight. Clearly, there were better ways to resolve it, but Jiang Chen in the original chose the worst approach. Besides, the protagonist¡¯s aura was too dazzling, inevitably leading to Jiang Chen¡¯s loss. Otherwise, withoutpressing his realm, he could have easily swept Du Guyun aside. ¡°Really not going?¡± Yan Ruyu blinked her beautiful eyes, seemingly trying to see into Jiang Chen¡¯s true thoughts. ¡°Not going! There¡¯s nothing interesting to see!¡± Jiang Chen tly refused. Watch what? He still had to ck off. If he went, wouldn¡¯t he lose his cking off rewards? Since that¡¯s the case, why bother going at all? Of course, he also wanted to suppress Du Guyun. But he felt the plot had changed, and besides, he himself was already at the ninth realm of Life and Death. Even if Du Guyun was foolish, he wouldn¡¯t challenge him, it would be self-inflicted suffering. However, it¡¯s hard to say. After all, in the original, Du Guyun confronted Jiang Chen in the same realm. The subsequent developments would probably be simr because, in the same realm, Jiang Chen would lose his advantage, and Du Guyun would have a great benefit! However, if the current Jiang Chen took action, even at the same realm, he could easily crush Du Guyun. But for the sake of cking off rewards, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to do so. Because doing so, there were no benefits at all! On the contrary, Du Guyun would benefit unimaginably. ¡°Well, alright!¡± Confirming that Jiang Chen really had no intention, Yan Ruyu did not continue to ask further questions! Chapter 38 - A Walking Machine of Show-off and Face-slapping! Chapter 38 - A Walking Machine of Show-off and Face-pping! Chapter 38: A Walking Machine of Show-off and Face-pping! After many days of fighting and rounds of selection, the Inner Sect Competition has finally reached itsst day. This day will determine the top ten of the Inner Sect! The entire Primordial Holy Land was bustling, especially with the emergence of disciples like Du Guyun, pushing thepetition to its climax! Not only the numerous disciples but also the high-ranking officials of the Holy Land were looking forward to today¡¯spetition. Before thepetition even started, the area around the ring was already crowded with people! The scene was extremely lively, with countless disciples vying for a ce to witness the grand finale of this annual event. A disciplemented, ¡°Du Guyun is really something. Just a short while ago, he was at the Soul Passage Realm, and now he¡¯s reached the Soul Sea Realm. Hardly anyone in the Inner Sect can match him. Every battle ends with him sweeping away his opponent in just a few moves. I wonder if he can win the championship!¡± Another disciple added, ¡°Du Guyun is indeed a surprise, but it¡¯s unrealistic for him to win the championship. Whether it¡¯s Brother Guo Long or Nangong Xie, who emerged like Du Guyun, their strengths should not be underestimated, especially Nangong Xie ¨C no one has been able to withstand even one of his moves!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. The top three contenders in the Inner Sect should be these three. The championship will be decided among them.¡± ¡°I really want to see a sh between Du Guyun and Nangong Xie, these two emerging talents, to find out who is superior!¡± ¡°I think Nangong Xie has the upper hand!¡± Even before thepetition began, the surrounding disciples had already started a heated discussion. Various noisy voices converged, making the vast square as lively as a marketce. As time went on, the participating disciples continued to appear. However, most of them didn¡¯t look very happy. In the eyes of the public, only Du Guyun and the other two mattered; the rest seemed to be just making up the numbers. ¡°This makes them extremely annoyed. Hmph, I¡¯ll show you that these three aren¡¯t invincible! I will be thest one standing!¡± An Inner Sect disciple was extremely displeased. Undeniably, the top three performers had been excellent, without any ws to criticize. But this didn¡¯t mean they were unbeatable. Ignoring them like this was truly disrespectful. ¡°Du Guyun is here!¡± Someone shouted, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Under the gaze of all, Du Guyun, dressed in a gray robe with a calm expression, walked slowly. His gaze swept over the many disciples, his face unchanging as if he hadn¡¯t seen them. However, some observant disciples could clearly see that Du Guyun¡¯s figure trembled slightly, his eyes filled with joy and agitation. Clearly, Du Guyun was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. ¡°Master, did you see that? I¡¯ve be the only protagonist in this Inner Sectpetition!¡± Du Guyun said joyfully to Cang Lao. His tone could not hide his exhration and pride. ¡°Hmm, this old man sees it clearly!¡± Cang Lao replied, somewhat helplessly. His disciple¡¯s externalposure was good, but his mentality was not stable enough. For such a minor event, he almost lost hisposure. It really wasn¡¯t too great. Why get so excited over such a small scene? And you¡¯re not the only protagonist, why the excitement? Sure enough. The next moment, the arrival of Nangong Xie attracted the attention of countless people, shifting the focus away from Du Guyun. Especially Nangong Xie¡¯s handsome face, which annoyed Du Guyun greatly. Nangong Xie, dressed in a ck Taoist robe, had a face almost free of ws. Coupled with hiszy demeanor, he was incredibly attractive! Especially to the ordinary female disciples. They screamed frantically as if they had seen rare treasures. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome, you need strength!¡± Du Guyun said to himself, feeling displeased inside. ¡®Being handsome indeed isn¡¯t everything, but if someone is both handsome and strong, then that¡¯s truly terrifying!¡¯ Cang Lao thought to himself silently. For cultivators, strength is the most important; being handsome doesn¡¯t have much use. In fact, the appearance of cultivators isn¡¯t usually too bad. But once someone has both, it¡¯s different. This reminded Cang Lao of an old friend from the past. That person was both astonishingly handsome and possessed earth-shattering strength, causing countless female cultivators to fall for him, even figures at the level of Saints. ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± Nangong Xie greeted with a slight smile, his expression sunny, giving a feeling like basking in the spring breeze. This smile caused even more screams from the many female disciples. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome!¡± Seeing Nangong Xie so popr, some male disciples couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous. Damn it. Why did the heavens give him such outstanding looks and also such powerful talent and strength? As time passed, Guo Long, another of the top three, also arrived. Unlike Du Guyun¡¯s indifference and Nangong Xie¡¯s handsomeness, Guo Long looked ordinary and unremarkable, very silent. However, as a renowned strong figure among the Inner Sect, Guo Long was also well-known, just not as popr as Nangong Xie. Soon, the other disciples arrived, and the elders hosting the Inner Sectpetition followed. ¡°Begin!¡± Without any fancy opening remarks, the elder announced the start upon arrival. After half a day of elimination, Guo Long was defeated by Du Guyun, leaving only Du Guyun and Nangong Xie. Both had emerged as dark horses in thispetition and their final battle drew great attention. Everyone was eager to see who among these two rising stars would stand at the end. On the stage, Nangong Xie looked at Du Guyun somewhat arrogantly and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage of others. Your battle with Brother Guo Long cost you greatly. If you face me now, you won¡¯t have any chance to fight back. I can give you two hours to recover, so you can fully recuperate before our battle. That way, no one can say I won dishonorably.¡± Normally, anyone would rest for a while. But who is Du Guyun? The child of destiny, the protagonist. A walking machine of showing-off and face-pping. How could he miss such an opportunity to show off? Du Guyun didn¡¯t even think about it and directly refused, saying even more arrogantly, ¡°Even at less than my peak, defeating you will be a piece of cake!¡± Nangong Xie¡¯s face darkened on the spot. He kindly allowed Du Guyun time to recover, but Du Guyun was ungrateful. Not only that, he didn¡¯t give Nangong Xie any face. Naturally, Nangong Xie wouldn¡¯t tolerate this. Both were proud individuals; how could they endure such insult from others? ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Nangong Xie immediately made a decisive move! (TL: This is the trantor I am changing the way they are addressed instead of Holy Young Master changing it to Holy Son. I¡¯ve been thinking since Son in chinese mean Young Master I tranted it as Young Master but I¡¯ve been thinking it doesn¡¯t seem to fit since he¡¯s part of a sect Holy Son/God Son seems a bit morepatible.) Chapter 39 - Unchangeable Nature Chapter 39 - Unchangeable Nature Chapter 39 : Unchangeable Nature Whoosh! Nangong Xie stretched out his hand, and the mighty divine power poured out, gathering in his arm, forming a gigantic w like a dragon¡¯s, with a fierce aura enveloping the surroundings. The sharp edge tore through the air, producing a continuous, piercing howl. ¡°Ancient Dragon Hand!¡± This was an extremely ancient divine art,prehended by a powerful being in the distant past from observing a real dragon in action. If cultivated to a profound level, the arm would strike like a true dragon, dominating and terrifying, shredding everything in its path! Any divine weapon, any formidable physique, would be like paper in front of the Ancient Dragon Hand. Nangong Xie had not cultivated it to such a level but had already acquired some of its power and aura. The dragon w thundered down, overwhelming as if a true dragon had descended, its vast aura suffocating those around! A gust of wind howled, lifting Du Guyun¡¯s robe and revealing his grim face. ¡°Trivial skill!¡± Du Guyun said calmly on the surface, but his eyes were filled with gravity, clearly not as rxed internally facing Nangong Xie¡¯s attack. ¡°Overturning Sea Seal!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes shed, and with a single hand seal, vast divine power surged out like an endless ocean, its mighty aura suppressing everything. In an instant, the tremendous divine power in mid-air condensed into arge seal, with the roaring sea engulfing the sky. Within it, a seal thundered down like a divine mountain, its oppressive force making it difficult for people to breathe. Overturning Sea Seal. Du Guyun obtained this divine art from a powerful being¡¯s cave during his adventures, possessing boundless might and terrifying power. Boom. The two divine arts erupted, unleashing boundless qi like an ocean, sweeping the surroundings as if to destroy everything! Even the barrier enveloping the arena seemed on the verge of annihtion, as an invisible ring of light appeared, trembling under the sh of the two mighty powers, its ancient runes dimming. ¡°These two do have some skills!¡± an eldermented with a light chuckle and a wave of his hand. As if injecting qi, the barrier, which was about to shatter, instantly recovered, effectively containing the ferocity of the powers unleashed, preventing any spige outside the arena. ¡°Is this the same Du Gouyun that the Primordial Holy Son keeps talking about?¡± Yan Ruyu wondered from a pavilion, her gaze fixed on the arena. ¡°He seemspetent, but not to the extent that he keeps mentioning him.¡± Watching Nangong Xie and Du Gouyun, she acknowledged their exceptional talents. Indeed, they were rare prodigies. However, she felt they were not impressive enough to linger in Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts, especially Du Gouyun. Although outstanding in various aspects, he seemed just another rare prodigy, not worthy of Jiang Chen¡¯s constant attention. They were barely top-tier talents, let alone on par with Holy Sons and Saintess. ¡°Even Jin Taiyuan, who tragically perished at the hands of Jiang Chen, was more formidable than these two,¡± she mused. The fact that Jiang Chen was so preupied with Du Gouyun was beyond her understanding. Initially eager to witness Du Gouyun¡¯s monstrous talent as often mentioned by Jiang Chen, she was now left underwhelmed. ¡°Is this it?¡± Such level of prodigies, albeit rare, were not unique. Even the All Pleasure Sect had a few, and the Primordial Holy Land had more than could be counted, with true disciples and core disciples surpassing these two in many aspects. With a thunderous roar, the two mighty powers shed, shattering the arena beneath their feet and leaving nothing but an empty space. Under the influence of this formidable power, both were forced to retreat. Nangong Xie appeared particrly disheveled. ¡°You are still too weak!¡± Du Gouyun stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Nangong Xie from a higher position. If Jiang Chen were here, he¡¯d surely have a few sarcastic remarks. Really good at showing off. Du Gouyun never missed an opportunity to unt himself. Truly the king of showing off. In the entire world, no one could outdo the protagonist in this art. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± Nangong Xie, annoyed by the duel, couldn¡¯t hide his fury. He always thought of himself as somewhat arrogant. Butpared to Du Gouyun, he felt significantly inferior. Du Gouyun¡¯s arrogant demeanor really irked him, making him desperately want to trample Du Gouyun underfoot. ¡°It¡¯s already over!¡± Du Gouyun stood nonchntly, with his usual show-off demeanor. ¡°Shut up!¡± Nangong Xie couldn¡¯t help but snap back, charging forward immediately. Boom! The two instantly engaged in closebat. Countless attacks collided, erupting with incredible force that made the entire mountain tremble slightly. The ground shook as if a dragon was turning beneath it. This was just the power contained within the barrier. If fully unleashed, the entire arena would surely turn to dust. About half an hourter, Nangong Xie was sent flying andnded heavily on the ground, propping himself up on his hands, seemingly trying to stand up. But the weakness in his body ultimately caused Nangong Xie to copse. ¡°Nangong Xie is down, Du Gouyun wins the top position in this Inner Sect Competition!¡± The elder quickly arrived and immediately removed the barrier. Subsequently, several Primordial Holy Land servants entered to check on Nangong Xie¡¯s condition. With the elder¡¯s announcement, the entire arena erupted in cheers. ¡°I knew Du Gouyun would be the champion!¡± ¡°Defeating two strong opponents, Du Gouyun is truly formidable!¡± ¡°No wonder Fairy Ye invited Du Gouyun to join the Holy Land, recognizing his talent!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why isn¡¯t Fairy Ye present at the Inner Sect Competition?¡± ¡°Not sure, normally they should have a good rtionship!¡± ¡°I heard they have no rtionship. Back in Heaven-Piercing Sect, Fairy Ye didn¡¯t even allow Du Gouyun to approach her, explicitly telling him they have no rtionship with each other!¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± Amidst the heated discussions, many elders appeared, preparing to award prizes to the top ten of the Inner Sect Competition. Except for Nangong Xie and Guo Long, the rest were quite excited. Knowing they were far behind the top three, they had no expectations. Both Guo Long and Nangong Xie, aspiring for the top position and defeated by Du Gouyun, were naturally discontent. Initially, the award ceremony was calm without any surprises, until it was Du Gouyun¡¯s turn. Du Gouyun looked at the Sixth Elder and seriously said, ¡°Elder, Du Gouyun has a question, I wonder if you could answer it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it!¡± The Sixth Elder¡¯s face beamed with a smile, seemingly in a very good mood. Probably due to witnessing several promising disciples emerging, he was naturally pleased. Thus, he did not refuse Du Gouyun¡¯s inquiry. Unlike the Sixth Elder, Cang Lao, initially quite satisfied, suddenly felt apprehensive. Bad news. Is this boy going to mention that matter? ¡°Elder, Du Gouyun wishes to know if the disciples under your guidance have a chance to be the Primordial Holy Son in the future! If one surpasses the current Primordial Holy Son, can he rece him?¡± Du Gouyun looked at the Sixth Elder, not hiding his ambition at all. As soon as these words were spoken, the previously noisy arena quieted down at an unbelievable speed. In the dead silence, no sound could be heard. Whether it was the elders, true disciples, or ordinary disciples, all opened their mouths in disbelief, staring at Du Gouyun! ¡°Unchangeable nature!¡± Cang Lao wailed internally. Chapter 40 - Challenge Chapter 40 - Challenge Chapter 40 : Challenge s. Cang Lao sighed helplessly. As expected, his disciple couldn¡¯t change his old habits. Despite Cang Lao¡¯s advice not to do so, his disciple wouldn¡¯t listen. But how could Cang Lao understand that even if Du Guyun took the advice to heart, his nature would lead him to do it anyway? Simply put, he might listen, but he¡¯d still act on his own. Buzz! Around them, silence reigned. A deathly silence. You could hear a pin drop. Everyone looked at Du Guyun in disbelief, their expressions a mix of confusion and shock, as if they were witnessing something unimaginable, or hearing some fanciful tale. But mostly, they looked at him as if he were a fool. Even the Sixth Elder paused, a testament to the impact on the audience. For a venerable elder of such a holynd, who had experienced so much, hardly anything could perturb him. Only the truly unpredictable and unimaginable could do so. Cough cough. The Sixth Elder coughed a few times, breaking the silence. After a moment of contemtion, he looked at Du Guyun and cautiously asked, ¡°You want to rece the Primordial Holy Son?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Du Guyun nodded. ¡°I know these words sound like a pipe dream, but I want to know if it¡¯s possible to rece the Primordial Holy Son. I just want to understand this matter. After all, if in the future I surpass him but cannot be the Primordial Holy Son myself, it would be a lingering concern in my heart.¡± The Sixth Elder looked at Du Guyun peculiarly, unable toprehend his thoughts. Surpass Jiang Chen and rece him? What kind of delusion was this? However, it was ultimately good for a disciple of the sect to have such aspirations. In the brutal world of cultivation, thew of the jungle prevailed. As long as one was strong enough, everything was possible. ¡°Of course, you can!¡± the Sixth Elder said with a smile. ¡°In the history of our Holy Land, spanning millions of years, the position of the Primordial Holy Son is not irreceable. There have been precedents of one being reced.¡± ¡°But the prerequisite is that you must be strong enough to be the strongest of the younger generation to achieve this.¡± Every power operated simrly. Being appointed as a sessor did not guarantee lifelong status. If not outstanding enough, one would naturally be reced. But this generation¡¯s Holy Son, Jiang Chen, was so exceptional that hardly anyone thought of recing him. Perhaps in recent tens of thousands, or even a hundred thousand years, there hadn¡¯t been a case of a Primordial Holy Son being reced, leading people to think it impossible. Hearing this, Du Guyun showed no change in expression; he already knew these facts. Mentioning them was just a pretext for his real goal. Taking a deep breath, Du Guyun said with a bright gaze, ¡°Elder, I wonder if I could challenge the Primordial Holy Son. I know I¡¯m not currently on par with the Holy Son, but I hope to have a match with him and wish the Holy Land would grant this opportunity.¡± His arrogance and ignorance made many think he was overstepping. Not just the disciples, even the Sixth Elder was speechless. Du Guyun had just won the title among the inner disciples; there was no need to be so conceited. To challenge Jiang Chen, who was at the ninth level of the Life and Death Realm, while being only at the third level of the Soul Sea Realm? Wasn¡¯t this just asking for trouble? Some even thought Du Guyun had lost his mind. ¡°Are you sure? The current Primordial Holy Son is at the ninth level of the Life and Death Realm, and you are only at the third level of the Soul Sea Realm. To put it bluntly, he doesn¡¯t even need to act; a mere breath of his aura is enough to crush you.¡± Initially, he thought Du Guyun was ambitious for daring to challenge; now it seemed like he was just being unreasonable. Challenging the Life and Death Realm as a Soul Sea Realm, especially against a prodigy like Jiang Chen, was akin to suicide. Jiang Chen¡¯sbat strength couldn¡¯t be measured by realms. Despite being at the ninth level of the Life and Death Realm, he could overpower even those at the Great Master Realm. ¡°Out of his mind!¡± Nangong Xie scoffed coldly, his face filled with mockery. ¡°Does Du Guyun have a problem with his brain?¡± ¡°Could it be that he thinks bing the chief of the inner disciples entitles him to look down upon everyone?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so foolish!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a disgrace that such a person became the chief desciple!¡± ¡°Damn, I was actually supporting him, but who knew Du Guyun was so brainless!¡± The disciples were speechless. They had seen countless arrogant and conceited people, but never someone as senseless as Du Guyun. Compared to the inner disciples, the true and core disciples couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Du Guyun, who had just be the chief of the inner disciples, was already challenging the Primordial Holy Son. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to disregarding them as trash? ¡°To challenge the Primordial Holy Son, you must first pass through me!¡± dered Gu Changfeng, a young man in a green robe, his face tinged with anger, his aura unhidden, revealing his sixth level of the True King Realm. ¡°Core disciple Xiao Feng!¡± Another disciple stepped forward, at the third level of the Life and Death Realm. Following them, many true and core disciples stepped out, no longer mere spectators. Their overwhelming auras gathered together, like a congregation of gods, casting radiant divine light that filled the skies. It was as though heaven itself had descended, their oppressive aura causing fear in the hearts of many disciples below. Facing the formidable pressure, Du Guyun stood his ground, his expression unchanging. ¡°I am aware that facing the Primordial Holy Son now would be like a moth to a me,¡± he said. ¡°Therefore, I request him to fight me on equal footing!¡± ¡°I hope the Primordial Holy Son can suppress his realm to the third level of the Soul Sea Realm to fight me,¡± he continued with growing confidence. ¡°Only a battle on equal terms can truly disy the mettle of a real prodigy. It is said that the Primordial Holy Son is invincible in his realm, and I wish to know if I can match him at the same level.¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eloquent speech added an air of charisma to him, standing unflinchingly despite the intimidating aura, like an unwavering jewel in a storm. At that moment, Cang Lao had an epiphany, understanding Du Guyun¡¯s n. ¡®This kid is quite cunning,¡¯ he thought, feeling a bit relieved. Du Guyun had recently acquired a unique secret technique that could enhance hisbat strength fivefold. Even so, it was uncertain if he could match Jiang Chen in the same realm. Du Guyun was betting on Jiang Chen underestimating him, which could give him a chance. Cang Lao understood his intent. Du Guyun was gambling that Jiang Chen would becent, thus providing him an opportunity. Even if Du Guyun couldn¡¯t ultimately defeat Jiang Chen, just holding his ground for a while without being overwhelmed would skyrocket his fame in the Holy Land. Du Guyun¡¯s n seemed foolhardy, but it was a calcted risk. As long as Jiang Chen epted the challenge, Du Guyun stood to gain. Even if Jiang Chen refused, Du Guyun could spin it to his advantage, suggesting Jiang Chen was afraid. The pretext, regardless of its reception, was all that mattered. Du Guyun had positioned himself well, ensuring no loss regardless of the oue,ying a solid foundation for usurping Jiang Chen¡¯s position as the Primordial Holy Son. Chapter 41 - Tell Him to Scram, No Time! Chapter 41 - Tell Him to Scram, No Time! Chapter 41 : Tell Him to Scram, No Time! ¡°You want to fight the Primordial Holy Son in the same realm?¡± the Sixth Elder looked deeply at Du Guyun, recognizing the young man¡¯s clever scheming. Without suppressing the realm, Du Guyun stood no chance. But with this, Du Guyun might have a slight chance, but the Elder believed it was still slim. Du Guyun couldn¡¯t match the current Jiang Chen, who had in several prodigies, including the formidable Soaring Snake God Son. ¡°Yes!¡± Du Guyun affirmed, ¡°I hope the Elder can grant this. I want to know the gap between myself and the Primordial Holy Son at the same realm.¡± Du Guyun tactically softened his stance to get a chance to face Jiang Chen. He could have boastfully imed he would beat Jiang Chen at the same realm, but that would likely irk the higher-ups and Jiang Chen might not respond. Plus, his secret technique could only be used once a day. He didn¡¯t want to waste it on other disciples and then stand no chance against Jiang Chen. Du Guyun was aware of his gap with Jiang Chen. Without the secret technique, he was no match, even if Jiang Chen suppressed his level. ¡°This isn¡¯t something I can decide,¡± the Sixth Elder replied, ¡°It requires the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s consent.¡± For an ordinary disciple, the Sixth Elder could directly decide. But the status of the Primordial Holy Son is special; unless the Primordial Saint intervenes, the elders¡¯ involvement is useless. The Primordial Holy Son canpletely ignore them. Moreover, the status of this title is equal to that of the elders. ¡°Then please, Elder, contact the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Du Guyun continued. ¡°Alright,¡± the Sixth Elder agreed somewhat helplessly, unable to refuse under the watchful eyes of everyone. ¡°No wonder Du Guyun dares to challenge the Holy Son, he¡¯s ying this game!¡± ¡°By suppressing the realm to the same level, Du Guyun really has a chance!¡± ¡°This guy is quite cunning, once the realm is suppressed, he might be able to somewhat handle himself against the Primordial Holy Son.!¡± ¡°Exactly, not only dealing with the enemy but also constantly controlling one¡¯s own realm! Du Guyun is a bit scheming, with many plots and tricks, not easy to deal with!¡± ¡°But even so, Du Guyun is surely no match for the Primordial Holy Son, even at the same realm. He has countless techniques and cards up his sleeve, any of which Du Guyun can¡¯t handle!¡± ¡°You think Du Guyun didn¡¯t consider this? He¡¯s very clever. Once the Primordial Holy Son agrees, he¡¯ll probably make more demands!¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s quite possible. Du Guyun is too devious!¡± Upon hearing that Du Guyun wants to fight Jiang Chen at the same realm, everyone is stunned, fully realizing he¡¯s been calcting this all along. No wonder he dares to challenge the Primordial Holy Son. ¡°Tell him to scram, I don¡¯t have time!¡± Jiang Chen quickly received the Sixth Elder¡¯s transmission and immediately refused without a second thought. How could he not understand Du Guyun¡¯s scheme? Why should he give him the chance to show off? Of course, Jiang Chen could easily crush Du Guyun, even at the same realm. But this scenario was a crucial plot point, with substantial rewards for cking off, so he naturally ignored Du Guyun. Besides, who said he had to ept a challenge just like that? If he set this precedent today, wouldn¡¯t countless disciplese to challenge himter? Jiang Chen scoffed at the thought. He was all too familiar with this plot. It had to be said that Du Guyun had some tricks up his sleeve, though the oue seemed a bit too protagonist-like. However, in the original story, once Jiang Chen agreed, he fell into Du Guyun¡¯s trap. When Du Guyun had won, he achieved aplete victory, getting everything he wanted. On the other hand, Jiang Chen lost greatly, gaining nothing and instead diminishing his own prestige. The most terrifying part was that in the original story, Jiang Chen lost, leading to the downfall of the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s prestige and Du Guyun stepping on him to climb up the ranks in the Holy Land. After this battle, Du Guyun¡¯s reputation skyrocketed, leading many disciples to believe he could rece Jiang Chen. Eventually, after several maneuvers by Du Guyun, he did rece Jiang Chen. But that was just in the original story; the current Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t fall for this. ¡°Unfortunately, the Primordial Holy Son has refused!¡± the Sixth Elder said with an odd expression. ¡°Is the Primordial Holy Son afraid?¡± Du Guyun immediately grew anxious, his entire effort aimed at getting Jiang Chen to fight. If Jiang Chen refused, although it achieved a certain goal, it was still a huge losspared to what he had hoped for in his heart. Not only would he be theughing stock of everyone, but the higher-ups in the Holy Land might not recognize his worth. ¡°Shut up!¡± the Sixth Elder coldly reprimanded. ¡°Do you know what you are saying? How could the Primordial Holy Son be afraid of a young disciple like you? He doesn¡¯t fight because it¡¯s unnecessary, and he has no obligation to fight you!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s stubbornness was not pleasing to the Sixth Elder and the other elders. What should have been a simple conclusion to the Inner Sectpetition turned into an extended ordeal because of Du Guyun¡¯s persistence, wasting their time. ¡°Get down, Du Guyun!¡± ¡°How dare you, the Primordial Holy Son has no reason to fight you!¡± ¡°Arrogant fool! The Primordial Holy Son afraid of you?¡± ¡°Get down!¡± ¡°Get down!¡± The other disciples were also displeased, losing any good impression of Du Guyun due to his subsequent statements. Especially since Jiang Chen had recently crushed Soaring Snake Young Masyer, the disciples were already inclined towards Jiang Chen. Du Guyun¡¯s im that Jiang Chen was afraid made themugh at his foolishness. ¡°If the Holy Son isn¡¯t afraid, why doesn¡¯t he dare to fight?¡± Du Guyun, having nothing to lose, insisted on getting Jiang Chen to fight. This statement caused a significant change in everyone¡¯s expressions, showing disgust towards Du Guyun¡¯sck of gratitude and decorum. At that moment, Yan Ruyu, who had been observing, said with a smile, ¡°If the Primordial Holy Son won¡¯t fight, I will. If you can defeat me, then you¡¯ll be qualified to challenge him.¡± Yan Ruyu had been irritated by Du Guyun for a while now, with his incessant talk of recing Jiang Chen and iming Jiang Chen was afraid. This prompted her to finally step in. Chapter 42 - One Move, Instant Kill? Chapter 42 - One Move, Instant Kill? Chapter 42 : One Move, Instant Kill? Yan Ruyu¡¯s appearance immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention, surprising many. Although many knew of Yan Ruyu¡¯s presence in the Holy Land, few had ever seen her. ¡°Yan Ruyu?¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes shed with admiration. As a famous beauty from the Eastern Wastnds and a woman known for her enchanting allure, she was naturally someone Du Guyun desired. He had resolved to win over both Ye Qingcheng and Yan Ruyu long ago, though he had not seeded with Ye Qingcheng and had yet to interact with Yan Ruyu. Hearing that Yan Ruyu had be a follower of Jiang Chen only deepened his regret. ¡°I only want the Holy Son!¡± Du Guyun insisted, gritting his teeth. While Yan Ruyu was an appealing option, she couldn¡¯tpare to Jiang Chen in terms of status and fame. Moreover, Du Guyun feared that defeating Yan Ruyu might draw Jiang Chen¡¯s attention, which could be disastrous. His secret technique could only be used once. If he used it against Yan Ruyu, he would stand no chance against Jiang Chen. ¡°It seems this fellow is afraid!¡± Yan Ruyu remarked. ¡°Although I am a follower of the Holy Son, I am no unknown. In the vast Eastern Wastnds, among the younger generation, there are few stronger than me. If you can¡¯t even defeat me, you stand no chance in front of him.¡± ¡°Not to boast, but Soaring Snake God Son, a formidable figure, was but an ant before him and was easily crushed. How much stronger do you think you arepared to Soaring Snakes God Son?¡± Yan Ruyu spoke softly but sharply, her words filled with scorn and sarcasm. She had seen many like Du Guyun and knew how to handle them. ¡°I think Fairy Yan is right!¡± remarked Nangong Xie. ¡°If you can¡¯t even defeat Fairy Yan, how do you deserve to face the Holy Son? Besides, if you beat Fairy Yan, given his character, will surelye out to avenge her, which would be exactly what you want.¡± Suddenly, Guo Long, who had been silent, spoke up with a taunt, ¡°Are you suggesting Fairy Yan isn¡¯t worthy enough for you?¡± ¡°Why back down now?¡± someone else chimed in. ¡°Coward! Too afraid to ept the challenge? We¡¯ve never seen someone so arrogant as to disdain Fairy Yan. Even the Holy Son wouldn¡¯t dare to belittle her. Fairy Yan is a Young Saintess, and today, she¡¯s being slighted by a mere disciple!¡± ¡°Perhaps he initially thought the Primordial Holy Son wouldn¡¯t ept his challenge, presuming he would maintain his dignity and not stoop to respond, which is why he dared to act so recklessly?¡± ¡°You might be right. Otherwise, he would have epted Fairy Yan¡¯s challenge. If he¡¯s confident enough to defeat the Primordial Holy Son, he should be even more confident against Fairy Yan.¡± ¡°If he could defeat Fairy Yan, he could showcase his strength and talent, even if not against the Primordial Holy Son. It seems this guy is just bluffing.¡± Du Guyun¡¯s retreat and silence only fueled the disciples¡¯ onught of criticism. It indeed seemed unreasonable. Yan Ruyu was no ordinary figure; she ranked highly among the young generation of the Eastern Wastnds. Even in the Primordial Holy Land, few could match her. If Du Guyun truly had the ability and confidence to defeat the Holy Son, why wouldn¡¯t he dare to face Yan Ruyu? ¡°I actually think Yan Ruyu¡¯s idea is good! You can defeat Yan Ruyu first, then challenge the Holy Son! If you can defeat Yan Ruyu, maybe he will give you a chance!¡± ¡°After all, you haven¡¯t shown anything yet to attract his attention!¡± The Sixth Elder also advised Du Guyun. He was somewhat displeased with Du Guyun¡¯s approach. Initially, he was extremely arrogant, demanding to challenge Jiang Chen. But now, someone with both a notable name and strength has stepped forward, yet he hesitates to face them. ¡°I ept!¡± Du Guyun said with an unsightly expression and a heavy voice. He had to ept, or all his efforts would be for naught. Thebel of a coward would follow him forever, and his ns wouldpletely copse. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± The Sixth Elder nodded in satisfaction. Soon, the stage was set for the showdown between Yan Ruyu and Du Guyun. ¡°As you requested earlier, I will suppress my cultivation to the third level of Soul Sea Realm!¡± Yan Ruyu said with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Otherwise, if I identally kill you, it wouldn¡¯t be good for me to exin to the Primordial Holy Land, and it would cause trouble for the Holy Son.¡± ¡°Suit yourself!¡± Du Guyun, his face pale with suppressed anger, responded. He clearly understood that Yan Ruyu was mocking him. ¡°Begin!¡± With the Elder¡¯smand, all eyes were on them. ¡°Soul Subduing!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes shone with a white light as she cast her spell. A terrifying soul force erupted, overwhelming like a vast ocean. Each strand was immensely powerful. Caught off guard by the sudden soul attack, Du Guyun immediately used a secret technique to amplify his strength fivefold. However, against the overwhelming soul force, he was like a tiny boat in a vast ocean, utterly helpless. In an instant, the soul force prated Du Guyun¡¯s soul, stunning him on the spot. With a thud, Du Guyun¡¯s body, devoid of strength, crashed to the ground. The abruptness of this moment caught everyone off guard. Even Yan Ruyu herself didn¡¯t expect Du Guyun to be so easily defeated. ¡°Just a jumping clown!¡± Yan Ruyu lost interest instantly. ¡°Boring. He seemed so confident before, yet this is all he¡¯s got?¡± Chapter 43 - A Breakthrough! Chapter 43 - A Breakthrough! Chapter 43 : A Breakthrough! Du Guyun¡¯s sudden fall to the ground swiftly silenced the previously noisy atmosphere. Everyone was in a state of shock, unable to believe that the battle ended so abruptly. They had expected Du Guyun to at least put up a fight, but he crumbled instantly upon contact. Even Yan Ruyu was taken aback by this oue. She had expected Du Guyun, with his self-proimed confidence and ambition to rece Jiang Chen, to have some hidden strengths. She went all out right from the start, only to find Du Guyun incredibly weak. Her initial thought was that he might have some unique abilities to withstand her attacks. ¡°I thought he had something exceptional, but it turns out he¡¯s just a clown!¡± scoffed Yan Ruyu, disappointed. ¡°And he thought he could challenge the Holy Son? Such a delusional dream!¡± She huffed and left the arena, leaving Du Guyun, who was still out of consciousness, behind. Nangong Xie, already harboring resentment, didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to mock Du Guyun. The surrounding disciples also regained their senses and started pouring out disdainfulments. ¡°I knew this Du Guyun was just a clown!¡± ¡°Ah, I should have left earlier. I thought I¡¯d witness an earth-shattering battle, but it was just a clown jumping around!¡± ¡°Who gave him the confidence to think he could rece the Holy Son?¡± ¡°So foolish and arrogant!¡± ¡°I thought he was a peerless prodigy making a grand entrance. Turns out, it¡¯s just a clown¡¯s debut. If this gets out, what will be of our Holy Land¡¯s reputation? Good thing this happened within the Holy Land; otherwise, our face would have been lost!¡± People always admire the strong. Even the most arrogant behavior is often tolerated if backed by sufficient strength. But without the necessary power, one simply bes a fool, just like Du Guyun in this situation. Momentster, Du Guyun regained consciousness, only to jump up and face countless taunts and jeers. The barrage of insults whitened Du Guyun¡¯s face, his eyes filled with anger. Yet, he dared not retort because he indeed lost, and miserably so. His actions resulted in nothing but notoriety, turning him into a clown in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ai, I told you not to do it!¡± Cano sighed, a mix of anger and helplessness in his voice. He had advised Du Guyun against such actions. Even though Du Guyun had be the champion among inner disciples and was destined to be a true disciple in the future, he was still far from matching the status of the Promedial Holy Son. People of such high standing wouldn¡¯t bother with Du Guyun; there was no benefit in it for them. Whether they won or lost, it would only bring them trouble. Even a clean victory wouldn¡¯t impress others much, as it was expected. A difficult win would lead others to question the Holy Son and consider Du Guyun formidable. Dominance or victory would greatly impact his prestige. If the higher-ups shared these views, it could spell real trouble. Most importantly, if Du Guyun were to defeat Jiang Chen again in the future, he could entirely rece him. This was the underlying calction in Du Guyun¡¯s mind: to use this opportunity to boost his fame within the Holy Land, gaining the attention of both disciples and higher-ups, paving the way for eventually recing Jiang Chen. His n was solid; if Jiang Chen had epted the challenge, Du Guyun would have won half the battle. A victory would have meantplete triumph, increasing his standing in the Holy Land and gaining many resources. Unfortunately, the current Jiang Chen was not the same character from the original novel who would react to such provocations. Thus, Du Guyun¡¯s n utterly failed, worsened by his immediate defeat by Yan Ruyu in their duel. Du Guyun¡¯s meticulously nned grandstanding backfired, turning him into aughingstock instead of a hero. He took a deep breath, choosing silence over Cang Lao¡¯s words, seeking solitude, eager to escape from this ce. Following Du Guyun¡¯s departure, Elder Liu dered the end of the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s annual inner sectpetition. Though thepetition concluded, Du Guyun¡¯s actions became the talk of the entire Primordial Holy Land, branding him as a well-known jester. ¡ª ¡°Ding, host has sessfully cked off, achieving the Great Master Realm,¡± a cold notification tone sounded. Jiang Chen, who had been basking in the sun, suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a trace of joy. It appeared the inner sectpetition hade to an end. Due to his intentional cking, Jiang Chen had not kept abreast of thepetition¡¯s developments, but the event¡¯s uproar was so immense that it echoed throughout the Primordial Holy Land, so he had a general idea of what transpired. ¡°Yan Ruyu, in the same realm, was actually able to instantly defeat Du Guyun. It seems Yan Ruyu went all out right from the start, not giving Du Guyun a chance to even activate his secret technique!¡± Jiang Chen surmised. Post the primordial Yin-Yang Qi baptism, Yan Ruyu¡¯s abilities had progressed leaps and bounds. Especially with the All Pleasure¡¯s Sect¡¯s most powerful secret technique, she ascended to the highest realm, mastering supreme divine arts. The technique, primarily a soul-based technique, is incredibly powerful, second only to the Emperor Scripture. Without a sufficiently strong soul, one stands no chance against an All Pleasure Sect practitioner. Conversely, a powerful soul could significantly diminish an All Pleasure Sect disciple¡¯s strength. With the primordial Yin-Yang Qi¡¯s baptism and Jiang Chen¡¯s gift of the Nine Nether Soul Suppressing Seal to her, thebined might unleashed by Yan Ruyu would be unimaginable. Unless one possesses a soul-protecting saint weapon or inherently possesses a mighty soul, even those several realms higher stand no chance against her. Unaware of Yan Ruyu¡¯s transformation andcking a soul-protecting saint weapon, Du Guyun, naturally, was overwhelmed and subdued. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s break through,¡± Jiang Chen thought, epting the reward. Being already close to the Great Master Realm, this reward would undoubtedly break him through into it, possibly even breaking through a few minor realms. As his decision was made, a tremendous qi surged forth. Instantly, an unmatched aura erupted from Banished Immortal Peak, enveloping the entire Primordial Holy Land and drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Amidst their bewilderment, Elder Liu¡¯s voice resonated throughout thend, ¡°Congrattions are in order! The Holy Son has stepped into the Great Master Realm! A Great Master under twenty, a rarity through the ages!¡± Chapter 44 - Stepping into the Grand Sovereign Realm, Du Guyun Despairingly Frightened! Chapter 44 - Stepping into the Grand Sovereign Realm, Du Guyun Despairingly Frightened! Chapter 44 : Stepping into the Grand Sovereign Realm, Du Guyun Despairingly Frightened! Boom! A boundless aura, like a vast ocean, surged unceasingly in all directions, creating terrifying waves. This overwhelming pressure caused many disciples in the Holy Land to feel heart palpitations. Their heads felt like exploding, as if torn apart by some force. Their bodies were heavy as if filled with lead, rendering them immobile. Brilliant divine light, colorful and dazzling, shot up into the sky, piercing through heaven and earth, spreading in all directions. The disciples were terrified by this intense aura, feeling suffocated by its power. Elder Liu joyfully announced throughout the Primordial Holy Land, ¡°Congrattions are in order, the Holy Son has entered the Great Master Realm! Not even twenty years old and already in the Grand Sovereign Realm, such a feat is rare throughout history!¡± Elder Liu¡¯s voice carried an invisible force that spread throughout the Primordial Holy Land. Numerous patterns scattered, forming arrays that enveloped the entire Banished Immortal Peak. This was a protective measure Elder Liu took to safeguard Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough. Under this array, Jiang Chen¡¯s aura did not affect the outside, nor could the outside disturb his breakthrough. Under Elder Liu¡¯s protection, the disciples felt relieved, like people who had just been rescued from drowning, gasping for air. The aura they just experienced nearly scared them to death, as if they had walked a thin line between life and death. ¡°Did the Holy Son break through again?¡± ¡°Such a terrifying pace, breaking through two major realms in just a few months!¡± ¡°Even in the long history, including the young emperors, none were as formidable as the him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a true freak of nature, with iprehensible cultivation speed and a foundation as solid as rock!¡± ¡°Where did that Du Guyun get the courage to think he could rece the Holy Son? Luckily, he ignored that buffoon!¡± ¡°No wonder the Holy Son didn¡¯t attend the inner sectpetition; he was in closed-door cultivation!¡± ¡°Now, that he haspletely left his peers behind. No one of his generation canpare to him!¡± ¡°People say that Qin Ershi, Ye Shenzi, and the Holy Son are the three great young geniuses of the human race. Now, it seems the Holy Son haspletely outstripped them!¡± Upon learning of Jiang Chen¡¯s advancement to the Great Master Realm, the disciples were both astonished and delighted. They were amazed at yet another breakthrough by Jiang Chen and happy that he had advanced again. For these disciples, the more monstrous Jiang Chen¡¯s talents, the prouder they felt when venturing out into the world. In another location, Du Guyun stands frozen and stunned in mid-air. The words of Elder Liu, announcing Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough to the Great Master Realm, explode in his mind like a bomb, leaving him unable to calm down. ¡°Another breakthrough?¡± The gap between him and Jiang Chen was already significant. Now, with Jiang Chen¡¯stest advancement, Du Guyun feels hopelessly left behind, doubting his ability to ever surpass or rece Jiang Chen. Especially considering Jiang Chen, not even twenty years old, has reached a realm that Du Guyun, already past twenty, hasn¡¯t attained. At their equivalent ages, Du Guyun was just an ordinary cultivator, while Jiang Chen has be a Great Master ¨C a level of power thatmands respect even in immortal forces and qualifies one for an elder-level position in top-tier forces. Such a status is usually achieved by those in their hundreds, making Jiang Chen¡¯s rapid rise even more extraordinary. ¡°Master, can I really surpass Jiang Chen?¡± Du Guyun is filled with doubt, especially after being easily defeated by Yan Ruyu and hearing about Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough. His once unbreakable resolve is close to shattering, and he finds himself lost,cking the confidence and arrogance he once had. ¡°There¡¯s a chance! The future is unpredictable. Today¡¯s glory doesn¡¯t guarantee future sess,¡± Elder Cang responds, wanting to tell Du Guyun to give up but hesitating because Du Guyun represents his hope for revival. He cannot let Du Guyun fall intoplete despair; his dream of resurrection would shatter with it. ¡°Jiang Chen is indeed a rare genius, but that doesn¡¯t mean he will be invincible forever,¡± Elder Cang says firmly. ¡°You still have a chance until the very end. Only if Jiang Chen reaches the Emperor Realm can you truly consider yourself defeated.¡± ¡°But Jiang Chen is too powerful,¡± Du Guyunments. ¡°I¡¯m merely in the Soul Sea Realm, and he¡¯s already in the Great Master Realm. The gulf between us spans several major realms. Plus, his background, resources, and talents surpass mine in every aspect. Even as I grow, he continues to grow too. It seems impossible to catch up.¡± As Du Guyun spoke, his confusion and despair deepened. He realized that even if he managed to reach the Grand Sovereign Realm in a decade or so, Jiang Chen would have progressed even further by then. In the time it would take him to make his breakthrough, Jiang Chen could potentially ascend to even higher realms. Elder Cang attempted to console him, saying, ¡°Subsequent breakthroughs aren¡¯t that straightforward! It¡¯s not just about talent, but also aboutprehension. Without sufficient understanding to grasp the Dao, talent alone is useless.¡± Du Guyun responded with a hint of irony, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t itughable to say that? With the Innate Dao Body, Jiang Chen is inherently attuned to the Dao and has the bestprehension. How can his understanding be poor?¡± Elder Cang had no response. He knew this all too well. His words were meant more as afort than a true belief. He himself was astounded by Jiang Chen¡¯s extraordinary talents, akin to a protagonist blessed by the heavens, making even the thought of opposing him feel like a path to despair. ¡°There¡¯s a chance,¡± Elder Cang said, though his voicecked conviction. Deep down, he doubted Du Guyun had any chance at all against Jiang Chen. ¡°You should leave the Primordial Holy Land. Staying here isn¡¯t suitable for you right now,¡± Elder Cang advised. ¡°Only by experiencing life and death situations outside can you achieve rapid breakthroughs.¡± ¡°This kind of training, walking on the edge of life and death, is the best way to maximize one¡¯s potential. Many have surpassed others with just average talent through such experiences. Of course, it¡¯s very dangerous. If not handled well, it could lead to death.¡± Elder Cang had initially wanted Du Guyun to quietly grow within the Holy Land, but Jiang Chen¡¯s impact on Du Guyun was too severe. Staying would mean Du Guyun¡¯splete downfall. Jiang Chen had be a demon in Du Guyun¡¯s heart, and only by distancing himself from Jiang Chen could he possibly recover. To prevent further damage, Elder Cang feltpelled to send Du Guyun away. Chapter 45 - Merely the Third Layer of the Great Master Realm Chapter 45 - Merely the Third Layer of the Great Master Realm Chapter 45 : Merely the Third Layer of the Great Master Realm The intense roar echoed through the heavens and the earth, divine light dazzling across the sky, covering thendscape with a myriad of extraordinary phenomena. Dragons roared, tigers howled, and phoenixes screeched across the skies. Countless auspicious mythical beasts emerged from the direction of Banished Immortal Peak, soaring in the sky, resonating in all directions. This spectacle persisted for nearly ten days. During this time, various phenomena continuously emerged, including countless chains of Dao order that spread across Banished Immortal Peak. The Dao rhymes and patterns were dense, as if the Dao itself materialized, influencing the entire world. ¡°Is it still not over?¡± someone wondered. ¡°It¡¯s been ten days already!¡± another eximed. ¡°The breakthrough to the Great Master Realm is no trivial matter. It can take several days, even months. I once witnessed a powerhouse stepping into this realm, and itsted nearly two months. During that time, countless phenomena and boundless divine light enveloped thend, creating a majestic and overwhelming scene.¡± ¡°So long?¡± ¡°Of course, a breakthrough to this realm isn¡¯t something ordinary like ours.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I wonder if I¡¯ll ever have a chance to reach that realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say; it depends on personal destiny.¡± ¡°I remember being only in the Soul Pce Realm when I was neen, while the Holy Son has already reached the Great Master Realm. It¡¯s really frustrating topare oneself to others.¡± ¡°If youpare yourself to the Holy Son, you¡¯re indeed looking for trouble.¡± The prolonged duration of these phenomena made many disciples constantly gaze towards Banished Immortal Peak, curious about when Jiang Chen wouldplete his breakthrough. At Banished Immortal Peak, Jiang Chen¡¯s body was radiant and translucent, like divine metal, shining with a divine light that made him seem like a Sun God, overseeing the world. Particrly on his chest, a piece of bone inscribed with dense Dao patterns and rhymes, seemed as if the Dao itself had descended, elevating Jiang Chen to a state beyond the ordinary, merging him with the heavens and earth. It was a rare and exceptional state, now attained by Jiang Chen as his aura underwent aplete transformation, stepping into the Great Master Realm. The profound qi around Jiang Chen roared like a vast ocean, endless and powerful, sending shockwaves in all directions. His aura was so overwhelming that many disciples within the Holy Land felt their minds reel and bodies heavy as lead, unable to move. As the awe-inspiring divine light soared to the heavens, painting the sky with a myriad of colors, an announcement echoed throughout the Holy Land, ¡°Rejoice! The Holy Son has stepped into the Great Master Realm!¡± This breakthrough was extraordinary,sting ten full days with continuous celestial phenomena. The entire Holy Land watched with bated breath as the spectacle unfolded. Atop the secluded peak, Jiang Chen sat, his body glowing luminously, like a divine being crafted from sacred metal. His chest bone, etched with dense Dao patterns, seemed to resonate with the very essence of the Dao, merging his being with the universe. ¡°Great Master Realm, Third Level!¡± Jiang Chen murmured with satisfaction as he examined his transformed body. His cultivation had ascended magnificently, cing him among the top echelons of power. ¡°If I were to unleash my Daluo Domain now,¡± he pondered, ¡°I doubt anyone in the same realm could stand against me. Perhaps, even those in the Quasi-Saint Realm wouldn¡¯t be a match.¡± This level of might was rare, even among those who had reached the Great Master Realm. Most would be considered geniuses at this stage, but Jiang Chen¡¯s power was exceptional, allowing him to challenge even higher realms. Soon, the Sixth Elder arrived with other elders, their faces radiating pride and joy. ¡°Congrattions on your breakthrough!¡± the Sixth Elder beamed, the elders sharing his sentiment. Jiang Chen¡¯s achievement was not just his own; it was a moment of honor for the entire Holy Land, and the elders couldn¡¯t hide their tion. As they approached Jiang Chen, their eyes shone with admiration and expectation for the future. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve only reached the third level of the Great Master Realm, well it¡¯s not bad.¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°Not satisfied?¡± asked the Third Elder, curious. ¡°Not exactly unsatisfied. Reaching the third level of the Great Master Realm is already quite remarkable. Of course, if I could have attained an even higher realm, that would have been even better!¡± Jiang Chen candidly replied, as everyone aspires for a higher cultivation level. The many elders were speechless. Their Holy Son seemed a bit too greedy. Just having stepped into the Great Master Realm and already at the third level, yet still not satisfied? They thought to themselves that when they had their breakthroughs, they were overjoyed just to reach the first level. ¡°The Holy Son is a bit too greedy. When I first stepped into the Great Master Realm, it was only at the first level, and I was so thrilled that I almost announced it to the world. Now you¡¯ve directly entered the third level of the Great Master Realm and still feel unsatisfied?¡± The Third Elder said, somewhat helplessly. ¡°Yes, when I first entered the Great Master Realm, I was ecstatic, almost ready to dere it to the whole world!¡± ¡°Being unsatisfied even at the thirdyer of the Great Master Realm, where do you leave us, who are just at the firstyer?¡± ¡°The Holy Son is a bit too much, not respecting the elderly!¡± ¡°We are getting old!¡± The many elders were very happy, like precious treasures, jokingly saying. ¡°Ha! I initially reached the second level of the Great Master Realm, not like you guys!¡± The Sixth Elder immediately stood out, separating himself from the rest. The elders looked at him with a ck line on their faces. ¡°We know you reached the secondyer of the Great Master Realm two hundred years ago. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± The Third Elder cursed in his heart. The Sixth Elder¡¯s initial breakthrough was directly entering the second level of the Great Master Realm, a rare urrence. This caused him to boast in front of them from time to time, much to their annoyance. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not enough!¡± The Sixth Elder said with a smile, slowly adding, ¡°You can¡¯t understand this feeling. If you were like me, you would understand!¡± He said this while taunting the other elders, making them grit their teeth in frustration, wishing to give him a beating. ¡°Sixth Elder, then just having broken through to the third level of the Great Master Realm, what does that feel like, do you know?¡± Jiang Chen, seeing the yful elders, couldn¡¯t help butugh and ask. Upon hearing this, the Sixth Elder¡¯s face stiffened slightly, then he smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I know what it feels like to be at the secondyer of the Great Master Realm!¡± ¡°Looking for a beating!¡± ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s beat him up!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if he keeps showing off!¡± The Third Elder said in a low voice, and the many elders directly took action. Soon, the sound of the Sixth Elder¡¯s wails could be heard. ¡°They really are like children.¡± Jiang Chen watched the frolicking elders and muttered ament to himself! Chapter 46 - The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, Supreme Palace! Chapter 46 - The Ancient Deste Demon Realm, Supreme Pce! Chapter 46 : The Ancient Deste Demon Realm, Supreme Pce! ¡°Cough, cough.¡± The Third Elder coughed a few times and then spoke seriously, ¡°Alright, enough with the foolishness. We¡¯re not young anymore, acting like children. Aren¡¯t we just making ourselves aughingstock in front of the Holy Son?¡± At this, the elders who had been frolicking around stopped their antics abruptly, their eyes wide as cow eyes, staring at the Third Elder in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe this unrespectable old man was trying to shift the me onto them. ¡°By the way, Holy Son, the Holy Master will be returning soon!¡± the Third Elder continued with a smile. ¡°Holy Master will be overjoyed to see that you¡¯ve reached the Great Master realm!¡± ¡°Is it that soon?¡± Jiang Chen feigned a slight surprise, though he had already been aware of it. His adoptive master, the Holy Master of Primordial, was expected to return to the Nine Heavens Realm in about three months! ¡°Has the situation in the Ancient Deste Demon Realm been resolved?¡± Jiang Chen further inquired. The absence of the Holy Master from the Holy Land was due to the seal of the Ancient Deste Demon Realm being broken a few years ago, prompting many strong figures from the Nine Heavens Realm to reseal it while exploring the Ancient Deste Demon Realm. The Ancient Deste Demon Realm was the stronghold of the Outer Realm Demons a million years ago. During that distant era, the Nine Heavens Realm was not as peaceful as it was now. At that time, the Outer Realm Demons roamed freely, dominating the entire Nine Heavens Realm and reducing all races as their livestock. It was a living hell, with countless lives being erased and devoured daily, leaving all beings in a constant state of fear and dread, worried they might be the next to be consumed by the demons. This terrorsted until a great emperor emerged a million years ago, leading all races to sweep through the Outer Realm Demons and eventually seal them within the Ancient Deste Demon Realm. Now, a million yearster, the seal on the Ancient Deste Demon Realm had started to weaken, prompting the strong from various forces to gather there for resealing efforts. In response to this, strong figures from various forces have converged in the Ancient Deste Demon Realm to reseal it! ¡°We¡¯re not clear about the current situation,¡± replied the Third Elder. ¡°But since the Holy Master is returning, it¡¯s likely that the issue is mostly handled by now. We hope the seal is re-established.¡± The Third Elder sighed. Although he hadn¡¯t experienced that era personally, he had some understanding of it through the records left behind. If the Outer Realm Demons were fully unsealed, the Nine Heavens Realm would once again be a hellish ce, a scenario he dreaded. Jiang Chen remained calm but sighed internally, knowing that the seal issue was far from resolved. Even the powers of various forces, including the Holy Master of Primordial, weren¡¯t enough to solve it. The seal established by the ancient emperor was tooplex for even someone of the Holy Master¡¯s caliber. ¡°Since my master is returning, the problem must have been solved,¡± Jiang Chen said softly. ¡°Yes, I believe so too,¡± the Third Elder agreed. ¡°The Supreme Pce will soon open. Last time, our human race was utterly defeated. This time, we count on you.¡± The Supreme Pce was a secret realm left by a true immortal. It opens once every five hundred years, admitting prodigies below one hundred years of age to explore andpete. Thest time it opened, the human race suffered a crushing defeat, with only one person making it into the top ten, overshadowed by members of other races, which was a disgrace to the human race. With the uing opening of the Supreme Pce, the human race is eager to redeem itself. This generation boasts numerous exceptional talents, including the well-known three prodigies and many just a step behind them. This batch of human prodigies is arguably the strongest in many years. Hence, the strong figures of the human race, especially the Third Elder, have high hopes for this generation. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s extraordinary abilities, they anticipate even more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Elder,¡± Jiang Chen confidently assured. ¡°This time, we will surely trample the prodigies of other races under our feet!¡± In the original story, Jiang Chen underperformed in the Supreme Pce, leading to him being overshadowed by prodigies of other races, while Du Gouyun excelled, defeating many of them. This incident significantly tarnished Jiang Chen¡¯s reputation and paved the way for Du Gouyun to rece himter. Dugu Yun had also benefited greatly from the Pce of Sovereign,ying down a solid foundation for his rapid rise in the future. Of course, he was going to screw it up. However, Jiang Chen needed to find a reasonable excuse. This plot couldn¡¯t be missed, and the rewards were bound to be extraordinary. ¡°Good to hear! Good to hear!¡± said the Third Elder, smiling lightly and patting Jiang Chen on the shoulder. After that, he left with the other elders. ¡°The Supreme Pce, huh? How should I arrange it this time?¡± Jiang Chen pondered, lying on a chair, thinking about his next moves. He had to do it because he didn¡¯t want to disappoint the elders, who had high expectations for the Supreme Pce. And the thought of watching Du Gouyun show off was irksome to him. Even though he nned to ck off, he couldn¡¯t give Du Gouyun a chance to outshine him. ¡°For now, I¡¯ll just wait and see. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I might not ck off after all,¡± Jiang Chen decided. He was the king of cking off, but he couldn¡¯t just ck off for the sake of it. Sometimes, taking action was necessary, even if it meant missing out on some rewards. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can train Yan Ruyu,¡± he thought. ¡°If she can handle the prodigies, I can ck off indirectly.¡± ¡°The Holy Master is returning soon,¡± Jiang Chen thought with anticipation. He had high expectations for the Holy Master from the original story, who was very kind to Jiang Chen. If it weren¡¯t for the Holy Master¡¯s early demise, Jiang Chen¡¯s position as the Holy Son wouldn¡¯t have been usurped by Du Gouyun. The Holy Master was fiercely protective; if anyone dared to cross her, even the mightiest would face her wrath. If the Holy Master hadn¡¯t fallen so early, Du Gouyun¡¯s schemes would have never seeded. ¡°Holy Master, with me here this time, no one will be able to harm you,¡± Jiang Chen murmured, standing up and looking towards the horizon, his voice filled with determination. Chapter 47 - Qin Ershi’s Invitation, The Gathering of Geniuses! Chapter 47 - Qin Ershi¡¯s Invitation, The Gathering of Geniuses! Chapter 47: Qin Ershi¡¯s Invitation, The Gathering of Geniuses! After the elders left, Banished Immortal Peak once again returned to its peaceful state. Jiang Cheny back leisurely in his chair, whistling contentedly. He had always been a hard worker, but he found this rxed lifestyle much more to his liking. The pursuit of diligence, after all, was merely a means to a better life. ¡°Congrattions, Holy Son, on making another step forward and entering the Great Master Realm!¡± Yan Ruyu approached with a smile, her eyes alluring and her face full of joy: ¡°With the Holy Son being so extraordinary, how can I ever catch up with you?¡± ¡°I thought I could keep pace with the Holy Son, but now it seems the gap is only widening! There¡¯s hardly anyone in the world who can match the Holy Son¡¯s talent!¡± This wasn¡¯t mere ttery from Yan Ruyu, as Jiang Chen¡¯s progress was incredibly rapid. Reaching the Great Master Realm before the age of twenty was something unheard of in history, even surpassing ancient emperors! Generally, reaching the Great Master Realm by the age of one hundred was considered the mark of a peerless genius. Jiang Chen, while holding Yan Ruyu¡¯s cheek and stretching it into a round shape, chuckled, ¡°The Great Master Realm is nothing special! And you shouldn¡¯t underestimate the talents of this generation. They are formidable!¡± ¡°Though none are quite like me, there are those who have reached the Great Master Realm by the age of thirty. Moreover, how could you fall behind when I am here?¡± To prepare for the uing Supreme Level ck-off, Jiang Chen nned to properly cultivate Yan Ruyu. She, who was already talented enough to be the saintess of the All Pleasure Sect, had now been further enhanced by the Innate Yin body, making her potential almost unimaginable. ¡®If she¡¯s well-cultivated, even though she may not reach my level, she won¡¯t be far behind.¡¯ ¡°Only you, Holy Son, could downy reaching the Great Master Realm like this,¡± Yan Ruyu said, her face covered in disbelief. Many aspire to reach the Great Master Realm, spending their entire lives without even glimpsing its vista. ¡°Others would announce it to the world if they were in your ce. Only you, Holy Son, could remain soposed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a process! The process isn¡¯t important; the oue is what truly matters. If one cannot be an emperor, everything else is in vain.¡± ¡°Which do you think is better, the oue of the Eternal Emperor or the Limitless Sage? The Eternal Emperor was unknown for thousands of years, then against all odds became an emperor, shining through the ages. The Limitless Sage was known to all, feared and revered, but ultimately fell to the Eternal Emperor. Now, few remember him, while the Eternal Emperor is known to all.¡± ¡°Which is better?¡± Jiang Chen spoke with a smile. Although reaching the Great Master Realm at his age was astonishing, his mentality remained unchanged. For him, anything short of bing a Great Emperor would be in vain. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Holy Son choose to follow the path of the Primordial Great Emperor?¡± Yan Ruyu asked with a yful smile, instead of directly answering. The Primordial Great Emperor was a supreme emperor of the human race and the founder of the Primordial Holy Land. Unlike the Eternal Emperor, the Primordial Great Emperor was dazzling from the start, recognized as an unparalleled genius until the end, invincible in his era. Every genius and prodigy of that time paled inparison to the Primordial Great Emperor. Many eventually had their paths broken, fading into obscurity. Others sealed their divine essence to avoid confrontation with him, hoping to attain enlightenment in future eras. The Primordial Great Emperor was a nightmare for countless people, be they enemies or allies. Anyone aspiring to reach the highest realms would pale upon hearing his name. ¡°If I had a choice, naturally I would choose the Primordial Great Emperor,¡± Jiang Chen said softly. ¡°And I believe I can be like him. But this doesn¡¯t mean we should underestimate others.¡± Jiang Chen maintained hisposure, knowing that there were numerous prodigies in this era yet to reveal themselves. The renowned geniuses of today might fade away, with only a few enduring to the end. ¡°Which thirty-year-old Great Master are you referring to? I haven¡¯t heard of anyone reaching that realm at such an age,¡± inquired Yan Ruyu. ¡°There are quite a few who have achieved this,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°One of them is already well-known ¨C Qin Ershi.¡± ¡°This individual, who prides himself asparable to the Ancestral Dragon of the Great Qin, possesses exceptional talent, worthy of the name ¡®Qin Ershi.''¡± Yan Ruyu expressed surprise, having heard rumors that Qin Ershi had only recently broken through to the Life-Death Realm. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be concealing his true Great Master Realm strength. As they were discussing, Wang Hu respectfully entered and said, ¡°Holy Son, Qin Ershi of the Great Qin Dynasty has sent an invitation, inquiring if the Holy Son wishes to participate.¡± ¡°Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Chen inquired. ¡°Qin Ershi is hosting a gathering of prodigies, inviting heroes from all over. Most of the top geniuses have been invited, including several formidable ones from various ns and even a few divine children from the ancient royal ns. It seems Qin Ershi has invited the Holy Son, likely aiming to increase the prestige of the gathering,¡± exined Wang Hu. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen pondered for a moment and then replied, ¡°Tell them, I¡¯ll go.¡± Normally, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t bother with such a gathering of prodigies. However, he suddenly remembered that there were a few things within the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s territory he wanted. These were opportunities originally meant for Dugu Yun, which Jiang Chen nned to use for Yan Ruyu to boost her growth significantly. With the Supreme Pce event approaching, and Jiang Chen unable to refuse attendance, he nned to empower Yan Ruyu to step forward and sweep through those geniuses, potentially earning him the rewards for cking off. ¡°It seems the news of the Holy Son¡¯s breakthrough has spread,¡±mented Yan Ruyu with a smile. ¡°Qin Ershi can¡¯t sit still anymore. He probably wants to gauge how far the Holy Son has progressed.¡± ¡°The grand scale of Qin Ershi¡¯s gathering isn¡¯t just about me. He probably wants to assess the depths of various geniuses attending, like those divine children from the ancient royal ns. It¡¯s uncertain if the Holy Son of the Ye family will attend, but if he does, it could be quite interesting,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. The Holy Son of the Ye family, one of the three great geniuses of the human race, was the most mysterious, having not appeared for many years and remaining in seclusion. In the original story, they appeared muchter, and Jiang Chen wondered if his actions might prompt an earlier emergence. If so, that would indeed make things more interesting. Chapter 48 - Ancestral Dragon City, Where Are the Holy Sons of the Human Race? Chapter 48 - Ancestral Dragon City, Where Are the Holy Sons of the Human Race? Chapter 48 : Ancestral Dragon City, Where Are the Holy Sons of the Human Race? In the Central Region, the Great Qin Dynasty stood proudly. Here, the convergence of powers from various realms and the four immortal dynasties solidified the region¡¯s significance. Renowned for its abundant qi and auspiciousnd, the Central Region served as a nurturing cradle for dynastic prosperity. This unique blend of fortunes made it an ideal ce for the immortal dynasties to root themselves. The Nine Heavens Realm was divided into five distinct areas: East Wastnd, West Desert, South Frontier, North Territory, and the Central Region. Each area was known for its unique traits, with none considered superior to the others. However, the Central Region, blessed with an abundance of qi and and conducive to great destinies, was unmatched by the other regions. This abundance had turned the Central Region into an unofficial hub of the Nine Heavens Realm, attracting beings from both the human and myriad other races. As a result, the Central Regioncked a dominant ruling force, unlike the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s prominence in the East Wastnd. Here, it was a realm of divided powers. The Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s capital, Ancestral Dragon City, was a bustling city named in honor of the Ancestral Dragon. Since the dragon¡¯s fall, the city had be a living testament to its legacy. Now, with the Genius Gathering unfolding, Ancestral Dragon City was livelier than ever. Celestial boats adorned with radiant light traversed the skies, ancient war chariots rumbled through the streets, and enormous flying swords cut across the heavens. The city became a nexus for various powers, each arriving with their celestial weapons, adding to the city¡¯s grandeur. The people were abuzz with talks about the event: ¡°This Genius Gathering is unprecedented! I heard Qin the Second has invited heroes far and wide, even scions from the ancient imperial ns are attending,¡± one eximed. ¡°The imperial scions are nothingpared to the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land joining in,¡± another retorted. ¡°Is it true? The one who just advanced to the Great Master realm?¡± ¡°Absolutely! And who else would dare assume the title of the Primordial Holy Son?¡± ¡°With the Holy Son¡¯s arrival, aren¡¯t two of the human race¡¯s three great geniuses gathered? But I wonder if the Ye Family¡¯s Holy Son will make an appearance.¡± ¡°The Ye Family Holy Son is a mystery; he surfaced a few years ago but has been hidden from sight since. He might attend, considering the significance of this Genius Gathering.¡± ¡°If all three of the human race¡¯s greatest Holy Sons could gather together, that would be amazing!¡± another remarked. ¡°A gathering of the human race¡¯s three greatest Holy Son¡¯s is indeed a rare event!¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± agreed another. At this moment, the Genius Gathering was in full swing. It was considered the most grandiose event in tens of thousands of years. Countless geniuses gathered here, drawing a multitude of spectators. Everyone was eager to witness the exceptional talents of these renowned Holy Sons, or perhaps to see them sh. Meanwhile, in a high-rise building, a man with a robust build and a vibrant presence stood at a window, looking out with an untamed gaze. ¡°Rumors say that the human race¡¯s three greatest Holy Sons are as powerful as emperors. Today, I want to see for myself if they truly live up to their reputation!¡± he dered boldly. Quickly, a morous woman beside him chimed in, ¡°These so-called geniuses surely can¡¯tpare to the Demon God Son!¡± ¡°The Demon God Son¡¯s emergence is bound to sweep away these fame-seeking geniuses!¡± she proimed. The man, feeling pleased by her words, approached her, lifted her chin, and licked his lips, saying, ¡°Sect Master Yan¡¯s words are as pleasing as ever!¡± Giggling seductively, the woman replied, ¡°I¡¯m not just ttering the Demon God Son; that¡¯s genuinely what I think!¡± The Demon God Sonughed heartily but remained silent. He sat down and took a sip of his drink. The identities of these two were far from ordinary. The woman, Yan Ling, was the current Sect Master of the All Pleasure Sect, a Saint Realm practitioner with formidable and inscrutable power. Although not devastatingly beautiful, her allure and demeanor were enough to captivate countless hearts. However, as the Sect Master of the All Pleasure Sect, Yan Ling was known for her promiscuous nature, obsessively indulging in the art of dual cultivation. This obsession wasn¡¯t for cultivation purposes but rather a reflection of her true nature. She weed all, regardless of status or race, leading to a tarnished reputation. But Yan Ling never cared about such things. As it¡¯s known that Yan Ling does not refuse anyone, countless people are drawn to her despite the risk of being drained by her powers. Regarding the young man, he is the sessor of the Supreme Demon Sect. In the Nine Heavens Realm, there is no distinct division between good and evil, as long as one doesn¡¯tmit heinous acts or ughter innocents. However, the Demon Path is universally despised because its followers serve the extraterritorial demons, acting as their pawns and constantly seeking to release them from the Ancient Deste Demon Realm. This has made the Demon Path the target of universal condemnation in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°I heard that Yan Sect Master¡¯s disciple has be a follower of the Primordial Holy Holy Son?¡± the Demon God Son inquired of Yan Ling, showing his interest in witnessing the so-called geniuses and specifically, Yan Ruyu. ¡°You can rest assured, Demon God Son,¡± Yan Ling replied seductively, her eyes glinting. ¡°Yan Ruyu is entirely obedient to me. With just a word from me, she would immediately leave the Primordial Holy Holy Son. If you wish, both my disciple and I can serve you.¡± Her alluring figure was entuated by the sheer fabric she wore, stirring the Demon Son¡¯s blood to a boil, especially at the thought of being served by both master and disciple. Unable to resist, the Demon God Son pounced on her like a voracious wolf. ¡°I¡¯ll remember your words, Sect Master Yan. I hope you don¡¯t go back on them!¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Yan Ling assured, her voice dripping with temptation. ¡°In that case, let me be your appetizer for now.¡± Soon, the entire building was enveloped in an intoxicating atmosphere. Meanwhile, outside, a divine light covered the sky, transforming into a vast dragon overlooking Zulong City. ¡°Where is the Primordial Holy Holy Son, where are the human race¡¯s geniuses? Come out and show me what you¡¯re made of!¡± With these words, the atmosphere was electrified. Countless eyes turned towards the source of the voice, wondering if this was the beginning of the long-awaited Genius Gathering. Chapter 49 - Blaming Others for Your Own Foolishness? Chapter 49 - ming Others for Your Own Foolishness? Chapter 49 : ming Others for Your Own Foolishness? ¡°Azure Dragon n¡¯s God Son, Cang Wu!¡± ¡°The Gathering of the prodigies has begun!¡± ¡°Is he leading the charge for the ancient ns?¡± ¡°Cang Wu is a force to be reckoned with, having entered the Great Master Realm at eighty. After a decade in this realm, his power is not to be underestimated!¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious about who from the human side will rise to challenge him!¡± ¡°I had assumed humans would strike first, but it seems the ancient ns have made the opening move!¡± ¡°The long wait is finally paying off; things are getting interesting!¡± The cultivators in Ancestral Dragon City are filled with anticipation for what¡¯s next. The Gathering of the Prodigie has never just been about social gatherings. In every such event,bat is the main theme. Prideful prodigy beings, each convinced of their own supremacy, are not ones to concede easily. They aim to outshine the others, inevitably leading to shes. This particr Gathering, drawing together the majority of the era¡¯s prideful, is no exception. Those invited are the renowned talents of the Nine Heavens, unparalleled prodigies in their respective realms. Now, gathered in one ce, they¡¯re not content to merely exchange pleasantries. Each aspires to dominate their generation, aspiring to stand unrivaled. Such aspirations at the Gathering of the Prodigies lead to two oues: Some shine brightly like the sun, seizing everyone¡¯s attention. Others fall like shooting stars, descending into obscurity among the masses. Cang Wu¡¯s resonant promation spreads throughout Ancestral Dragon City, reaching every ear. ¡°Damn Cang Wu!¡± growls the Demon God Son, his face clouding over in anger. He was in the midst of something when Cang Wu¡¯s unexpected arrival disrupted him. ¡°I¡¯ll go and confront him!¡± The Demon God Son is seething, eager to take down Cang Wu. ¡°You mustn¡¯t, Demon God Son!¡± warns a voice. ¡°Revealing your identity now would be unwise. Jiang Chen and the others haven¡¯t shown themselves. Acting rashly could expose you and jeopardize our ns!¡± Yan Ling, annoyed, immediately stops the Demon God Son. He¡¯s acting too rashly, too eager to expose himself. While their secret techniques are effective, premature exposure, especially in a ce like Ancestral Dragon City, the stronghold of the Great Qin Dynasty, could be disastrous. He calmed down due to her words. Their primary goal here is Yan Ruyu; confronting these prideful beings too soon might prevent that meeting. ¡°Why such haste from the ancient ns? Not everyone¡¯s even arrived, and they¡¯re starting already!¡± ¡°I, the Pure Yang Holy Son, will take up this challenge!¡± ¡°Back then, the Primordial Holy Son slew the Soaring Snake God Son, I, as the Pure Young Holy Son, can¡¯t fall behind. Today, I¡¯ll y a dragon!¡± A heroic voice suddenly rang out, apanied by a figure resembling the sun god, soaring high above. His body shines like gold, dazzling and radiant. His robust qi flows like a mighty, unceasing river, shaking thends. ¡°Pure Yang Holy Son has arrived!¡± ¡°The rumors about his Pure Yang divine physique being supremely yang and robust, pressuring all beings like a great sun, are indeed true!¡± ¡°The opening act is a sh between Pure Young Holy Son and Azure Dragon God Son? This gathering is truly extraordinary!¡± ¡°Such a scene is rarely witnessed. It must be Qin Ershi¡¯s influence that draws such characters!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about Qin Ershi. Remember, the Primordial Holy Son once killed the Soaring Snake God Son, causing a loss of face for the ancient ns. Many of them probably seek to avenge and restore some honor.¡± ¡°Thinking they can defeat the Primordial Holy Son? That¡¯s a bit of a stretch!¡± ¡°Maybe not. Though the he¡¯s talent is extraordinary, many of these ancient n pridefuls have lived longer and entered the Great Master Realm much earlier. Their strength might not be far off from his.¡± ¡°Them? They¡¯re way older than the Primordial Holy Son and still dare to challenge him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Everyone below a hundred is considered the same generation. And with his prowess, do you expect those twenty-something pridefuls from the ancient ns to challenge him? That¡¯d be pure masochism. Who among his peers can match him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s hard to find peers as opponents, so why not those who are older?¡± In the Nine Heavens Realm, age isn¡¯t a rigid criterion. Anyone below a hundred is deemed of the same generation. However, most people seek challengers of simr age. Like thete Soaring Snake God Son, considered Jiang Chen¡¯s peer. But Jiang Chen¡¯s meteoric rise to the Great Master Realm before twenty, too fast for his age, meant he couldn¡¯t be matched with twenty- or thirty-year-olds based on age alone but on realm instead. ¡°Dream on, you think you can y me?¡± Azure Dragon God Son, transformed into a human, dressed in white armor, looks down disdainfully at the Pure Young Holy Son. ¡°Your ancient n always talks big. The Soaring Snake God Son was the same, ultimately in by the Primordial Holy Son. And your ns didn¡¯t dare utter a word when several of your pridefuls were killed by him, and you even lost four wless saint weapons!¡± ¡°You¡¯re no different from the Soaring Snake God Son, just another proud and smug fool,¡± mocked the Pure Yang Holy Son. The incident in Spirit Snake City was well-known across the Nine Heavens Realm. The Soaring Snake and Golden Winged Peng ns becameughingstocks. Having gained nothing, they lost four prodigies and four wless saint weapons, making them the jokes everywhere. ¡°Shut up!¡± roared the Golden Winged Peng God Son, unable to stay calm. The Spirit Snake City incident still infuriated them. He didn¡¯t want toe initially, but upon hearing Jiang Chen would be there, he came specifically to redeem their honor. Previously, he couldn¡¯t challenge Jiang Chen due to the realm difference. But now, as both are in the Great Master Realm, Jiang Chen can¡¯t refuse without appearing fearful, a chance to redeem the Golden Winged Peng n¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your own stupidity?¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son didn¡¯t deceive you; you brought it upon yourselves!¡± The Pure Young Holy Son, true to his cynical nature, didn¡¯t hesitate to rub salt in their wounds. But he wasn¡¯t wrong ¨C they were the aggressors, and Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t intentionally deceived them. Chapter 50 - Pride of God Sons and Holy Sons Gathering, Jiang Chens Arrival! Chapter 50 - Pride of God Sons and Holy Sons Gathering, Jiang Chen''s Arrival! Chapter 50 : Pride of God Sons and Holy Sons Gathering, Jiang Chen¡¯s Arrival! ¡°Hahaha, the Pure Yang Holy Son is right!¡± ¡°People are foolish to me others, especially since the Primordial Holy Son didn¡¯t deceive them!¡± ¡°Indeed, provoking the Primordial Holy Son for no reason and thinking they could defeat him, only to be counter-killed. They even thought the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s seniors interfered, resulting in theirplete loss. How can they me him for this?¡± ¡°To be honest, why didn¡¯t I encounter such good fortune back in the day? Four intact saint weapons!¡± ¡°You might as well learn from the Primordial Holy Son, but you need the other party to have a sufficient background, and you need one too. Otherwise, the other party won¡¯t be a wealth-bringer but an executioner!¡± ¡°You remind me that the two ancient imperial ns dared to swallow their anger because of the Primordial Holy Land. Otherwise, given their way of doing things, they surely couldn¡¯t suffer a loss so silently!¡± ¡°With strength and background, that¡¯s the Primordial Holy Son. Without either, you be history!¡± As the Pure Yang Holy Son spoke mockingly, many cultivators in Ancestral Dragon City also opened up. Mocking, ridiculing, their voices resonating throughout Ancestral Dragon City. Hearing the surrounding discussions, the Gold-Winged Roc n¡¯s Holy Son¡¯s face was frosty, boiling with murderous intent, an endless killing aura spreading. Especially towards the Pure Yang Holy Son, wishing to tear him into pieces. If it wasn¡¯t for this guy¡¯s annoying mouth, they wouldn¡¯t have lost face like this. ¡°Stop staring at me. If you want to make a move, do it quickly. At worst, I¡¯ll y a dragon and then a bird!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son didn¡¯t give them any face. In fact, he didn¡¯t need to. Though the Pure Yang Holy Land couldn¡¯t match the Primordial Holy Land, it wasn¡¯t far behind. As one of the immortal powers, he was not afraid of these ancient imperial ns. If they had the ability, they should make a move. If not, they should shut up! ¡°Cang Weng, step aside, I¡¯ll handle this!¡± The Gold-Winged Roc n¡¯s God Son couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, knowing he couldn¡¯t refuse this challenge. Otherwise, he would be theughingstock of everyone. ¡°Get lost!¡± Cang Weng spat out a word without even lifting his eyelid. He wasn¡¯t about to let go of the chance to vent on the Pure Yang Holy Son so easily. Besides, how was the embarrassment of the Gold-Winged Roc n his concern? The Azure Dragon n and the Gold-Winged Roc n had a deep-seated enmity and were far from getting along. Cang Weng didn¡¯t give him any face, partly because of the support from the True Dragon n, one of the most powerful ancient imperial ns among the myriad races. Simply put, with such a powerful backing, the Azure Dragon n hardly regarded others. This situation led to a rivalry where the Gold-Winged Roc n, despite their hatred, hesitated to confront the Azure Dragon n directly. And due to this enmity, Cang Weng didn¡¯t bother to show any courtesy, even secretly enjoying the Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s taunts. ¡°You!¡± Jin Changhe was furious, his face ashen with rage, shocked by Cang Weng¡¯s tant disrespect. A tremendous pressure spread from him, enveloping Cang Weng. ¡°You want to fight?¡± Cang Weng, unfazed, released his own pressure in response. Their terrifying auras collided, shaking the heavens and earth as if to split them apart. The instigator, the Pure Yang Holy Son, added fuel to the fire: ¡°Cang Weng, if I were you, I¡¯d have ughtered that bird the moment he spoke to me like that! You have the True Dragon n backing you, why fear him? Even if you really kill Jin Changhe, the Gold-Winged Roc n wouldn¡¯t dare touch you. If you¡¯re a man, act on it, don¡¯t dilly-dally like a woman.¡± The crowd sweat bullets as they watched the spectacle unfold. ¡°This Pure Yang Holy Son really knows how to stir the pot,¡± someone muttered. And indeed, he did. By provoking the Azure Dragon Holy Son and the Gold-Winged Roc Holy Son, he cleverly extricated himself from the confrontation, content to watch from the sidelines. Meanwhile, in a high tower, a petite and adorable girl stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°That Pure Yang Holy Son is quite the character,¡± she remarked. ¡°With just a few words, he managed to turn the tables and be a mere spectator, while the others are at each other¡¯s throats.¡± Standing next to her was a dashing and imposing young man, draped in a ck Xuan Bird robe. He stood by the window, hands behind his back, exuding the aura of a supreme emperor. ¡°While the Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s temperament is somewhat peculiar, his other qualities are outstanding,¡± he said. ¡°His presence adds a twist to the Heavenly Pride Gathering, making it far more interesting than usual.¡± This man was none other than Qin Ershi, the organizer of the Heavenly Pride Gathering and one of the three great Holy Sons of the human race. The girl beside him was Princess Qin Yao of the Great Qin Dynasty. Princess Qin Yao chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s your influence, Brother Emperor, that drew the Pure Yang Holy Son here. Even Feng Qingtian of the Immortal Phoenix n invited him, but he declined. It¡¯s clear that he came for the sake of Primordial Holy Son Jiang Chen, not just for you.¡± Qin Ershi responded with a calm demeanor, ¡°It¡¯s not just about giving me face. The Pure Yang Holy Son and many of the ancient imperial ns are here because of Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°His recent breakthrough to the Great Master Realm and him legendaryly defeating the Soaring Snake God Son have made him the talk of the Nine Heavens. He has be the stepping stone that every young prodigy wants to surpass. I am no exception.¡± In the midst of their conversation, the sky thundered, heralding the arrival of nine chariots pulling a magnificent carriage. A staggering pressure swept across the heavens, causing the sky to rumble and quake. Each chariot bore a g with a character inscribed like Dao patterns: ¡°Primordial.¡± Onlookers gasped as they saw the approaching entourage, their eyes widening in awe. A hushed excitement spread through the crowd. ¡°Primordial Holy Son Jiang Chen is here!¡± they eximed. The true protagonist of the Heavenly Pride Gathering had finally arrived. It wasn¡¯t the Pure Yang Holy Son or even Qin Ershi. It was Primordial Holy Son Jiang Chen, the reason most of the young prodigies had gathered. Chapter 51 - The Mischievous Princess Qin Yao, Yan Ruyus Plan Chapter 51 - The Mischievous Princess Qin Yao, Yan Ruyu''s n Chapter 51: The Mischievous Princess Qin Yao, Yan Ruyu¡¯s n Boom! Ancient war chariots rumbled forth, rolling across the heavens and slowly arriving from the edge of the sky into Ancestral Dragon City! Especially the conspicuous ¡°Primordial¡± written on the gs, which attracted everyone¡¯s gaze. At this moment, almost all cultivators in Ancestral Dragon City turned their attention towards the direction of the chariot. Whether it was the younger generation or the older generation of powerhouses, all were drawn to the chariot! Even within the depths of Ancestral Dragon City, in the Imperial City, the Emperor of Great Qin also looked over. Everyone was extremely curious about Jiang Chen, this unparalleled genius. Not for any other reason, but because, at a young age, he stepped into the Great Master realm! Such talent is rare throughout the ages, almost unparalleled. Even those emperors whose names have been etched into history did not achieve Jiang Chen¡¯s level of cultivation at this age! An unparalleled genius? A young emperor. Any praise and de seem insufficient for Jiang Chen, feeling still unable to fully describe him. ¡°Finally, he has arrived!¡± Qin Ershi stood with his hands behind his back, gazing into the sky. It seemed as though his vision prated the chariot, entering inside to observe Jiang Chen. A calm fighting spirit emerged in his eyes, fiery and fierce, burning brightly! ¡°Has he finallye?¡± Qin Yao was full of curiosity, extremely intrigued by this unparalleled genius known throughout the Nine Heavens Realm, not merely because of his reputation but mainly because of Qin Ershi¡¯s praise, making Qin Yao very curious. In her eyes, her royal brother was always the strongest, unrivaled by anyone. Now that Qin Ershi praised Jiang Chen so highly, saying that most geniuses came because of Jiang Chen, this made Qin Yao extremely curious. She wanted to know what made Jiang Chen so special that her royal brother looked forward to his arrival, even more than himself. In a pavilion, Mozhi and Yan Ling stood together, looking through the window at the ancient war chariot in the sky. ¡°Hmph, quite the grand entrance!¡± Mozhi felt extremely displeased seeing everyone looking forward with great anticipation, as if the stars surrounded the moon. What¡¯s so great about him? It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t fully emerged yet. If he did, what would this so-called Jiang Chen amount to? Yan Ling knew Mozhi¡¯s temperament well, understanding that his displeasure was just jealousy. To her, this was nothing new. She had seen countless people of various personalities, so her heart remained unmoved. ¡®Rumors say Primordial¡¯s Holy Son is extraordinarily brave and a rare good man in this world. I wonder what he tastes like! I also wonder if my disciple has been handed over to him!¡¯ Yan Ling licked her lips, her heart stirring immensely! Even though she was open to allers, the prospect of encountering such rare good material still excited her. At the same time, she pondered over Yan Ruyu¡¯s matter. She valued Yan Ruyu highly, allowing her to maintain her purity in a ce like the All Pleasure Sect, clearly for a significant reason. It was to trade Yan Ruyu to this demon from the Extreme Path Demon Sect for greater benefits! Therefore, Yan Ruyu¡¯s purity was extremely important to her. As for Yan Ruyu herself, she was indifferent. If not for Yan Ruyu¡¯s utility, Yan Ling would not care whether she lived or died! Buzz. Jiang Chen and Yan Ruyu stepped out of the chariot, standing in mid-air, their presence extraordinary and their demeanor magnificent, possessing a transcendent quality like immortal beings descending to earth, standing out among the crowd, unforgettable. Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, Jiang Chen was calm andposed: ¡°Why should everyone look at me? I am not some fairy!¡± ¡°Moreover, the main character today is Qin Ershi. Today, I am here at the invitation of Qin Ershi! Qin Ershi is the protagonist of today!¡± Upon hearing this, many couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud! ¡°Hahaha, the Holy Son may not be a fairy, but he surpasses one by far!¡± ¡°Only the Holy Son could attract such attention. Almost everyone in Ancestral Dragon City is looking his way!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear he¡¯s the protagonist? How many people came here just for the Holy Son!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, especially the prodigies from the ancient imperial n. Most of them came because of the Primordial Holy Son, all wanting to redeem their previous humiliations!¡± ¡°I guess they¡¯re bound to be disappointed. The Primordial Holy Son¡¯s presence here is backed by his confidence. Most of these ancient imperial family prodigies will likely end up like the Soaring Snake God Son, bing stepping stones for the Holy Son!¡± ¡°Why would the Holy Son need stepping stones!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, where is Qin Ershi? Now that the Primordial Holy Son has arrived, it¡¯s about time he showed up!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s humor indeed plunged Ancestral Dragon City into a jovial atmosphere, sweeping away the previously more somber mood. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son jests. Although this event is hosted by me, who doesn¡¯t know that most are here for the Holy Son!¡± ¡°Saying you¡¯re the main character of this event is no exaggeration!¡± Qin Ershi emerged from the pavilion, his presence extraordinary and his demeanor majestic, standing there like a supreme god-king, earning the astonishment of countless onlookers. One of the three great human prodigies, indeed, as the rumors suggested, he already possessed a bit of the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s grandeur. Like an Ancestral Dragon descending to the world, looking down upon all. Even facing a distinguished figure like the Primordial Holy Son, he was not outmatched. ¡°Now that everyone is here!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s proceed to the Mystical Bird Pavilion to take our seats. I have arranged everything for everyone!¡± ¡°If you wish to challenge someone, better to discuss it after taking your seats at the Mystical Bird Pavilion! How does that sound to everyone?¡± Qin Ershi spoke indifferently. Jiang Chen naturally had no objections. But hisck of objections didn¡¯t matter! ¡°Jiang Chen,e over here and meet your end!¡± Jin Changhe roared angrily, his eyes fixed on Jiang Chen, boiling with killing intent. He came here today to redeem his previous humiliation. The disgrace Jiang Chen brought to the Golden Winged Peng bird n in the past, he intended to return it tenfold today! ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Cang Wu also stepped forward. He had no quarrel with Jiang Chen; he simply wanted to defeat him. Jiang Chen, at this moment, was like the Tangseng meat in the eyes of countless prodigies, especially the prodigies from all races, all wanting to step over Jiang Chen to ascend. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know firste, first served?¡± Jin Changhe shouted angrily, he had been displeased with Cang Wu for a while. Had Jiang Chen not been there, he would have wished to tear Cang Wu to pieces! ¡°Who cares about you!¡± (TL: ¡°Tangseng meat¡± refers to a mythical concept derived from the ssic Chinese novel ¡°Journey to the West.¡± In the story, Tangseng (or Tang Sanzang) is a Buddhist monk whose flesh is believed to grant immortality to any demon or creature that consumes it.) Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Cang Wu was not one to give face lightly, thinking, ¡°You say you¡¯re first, so you¡¯re first? Who¡¯s giving you face!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you two fight first, and then the winner can fight me?¡± Jiang Chen suggested with a smile upon seeing the two arguing. Pure Yang Holy Son immediately agreed, saying, ¡°I think this suggestion is quite good! I said the same thing before, but unfortunately, these two didn¡¯t make a move!¡± While speaking, Pure Yang Holy Son sighed with regret. ¡°You¡¯re the same as before, still a troublemaker!¡± Jiang Chen nced at Pure Yang Holy Son. This guy was different from the usual prodigies; his mind was wild, and he never shied away from stirring up trouble. Always adding fuel to the fire,monly known as a troublemaker! It turns out this guy also killed a viin. His rtionship with Jiang Chen was not bad. In the original plot, because of his troublemaking nature, he had several conflicts with Du Guyun and was ultimately killed by Du Guyun! ¡°You¡¯re the troublemaker!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son looked dissatisfied. What was this, calling him a troublemaker? Wasn¡¯t he just making the situation more intense, making it more entertaining for the others? Otherwise, given these people¡¯s personalities, they wouldn¡¯t fight for half a day, which would be boring to death. Jiang Chen ignored him, heading towards the Mystical Bird Pavilion. He didn¡¯t want to bother with these people. Although fights were expected at a gathering of prodigies, they were here for a banquet after all. The fighting could wait untilter! Moreover, these people weren¡¯t worth his effort. Not interesting at all. ¡°Still as boring as before!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen ignore him, Pure Yang Holy Son felt bored himself and followed Jiang Chen into the Mystical Bird Pavilion. The rest, seeing Jiang Chen move, naturally followed. Soon, only Cang Wu and Jin Changhe were left staring at each other. But when they saw everyone else had gone, they too followed suit. Upon entering the top floor of the pavilion, a delicate lolita blinked her curious eyes at Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Chen? You don¡¯t look anything special. I thought you had some unique abilities!¡± Qin Yao said, showing a look of disappointment. ¡°Love brain Qin Yao? It must be her, Qin Ershi¡¯s sister, and indeed silly and cute without much brain!¡± ¡°Although she looks very cute, a natural lolita, it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s not too bright. Later, she even caused trouble for Qin Ershi for Du Guyun, nearly destroying his foundation, preventing further progress!¡± ¡°If I were Qin Ershi and had such a sister, I¡¯d definitely spank her for a month. Too dumb!¡± Jiang Chen said in a low voice, his eyebrows yfully raised. He was not unfamiliar with Qin Yao. Because Qin Yao was quite a distinctive female lead. A very dumb and cute lolita, though currently young and looking somewhat smaller. However, even as she grew older, to maintain the impression in Du Guyun¡¯s heart, she deliberately did not grow up. This left Jiang Chen with nothing but exasperation to express. This Qin Yao is truly a love-struck fool. Ever since she fell for Du Guyun, putting him above all else, even Qin Ershi has been dragged into trouble by Qin Yao several times. There was even one instance that almost caused Qin Ershi¡¯s foundation to shatter. Despite this, Qin Ershi didn¡¯t overly me Qin Yao¡­ This is only because Qin Ershi adores his sister, sparing her any punishment. If it were Jiang Chen, he probably would have executed her. Buzz. Hearing these words, Qin Yao¡¯s eyes widened, extremely annoyed! Who is calling her love brain? Wait, what does love brain even mean? And how could she possibly harm her beloved brother for the so-called Du Guyun? To her, her brother is the most important person. She could never harm her brother or almost cause his foundation to shatter! This is nder. ¡°She can hear the inner thoughts?¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes sparkled, ustomed to Jiang Chen¡¯s inner voice. And after hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s words, she became very interested in Qin Yao. But she didn¡¯t expect Qin Yao to show such significant reactions, seemingly having heard Jiang Chen being talked about behind his back. With this realization, Yan Ruyu¡¯s gaze flickered, wondering if Qin Yao too could hear Jiang Chen¡¯s inner voice. Could Qin Yao be one of the female leads as well? After interacting with Jiang Chen for many days, Yan Ruyu got a rough understanding through him that their world exists within a book. The so-called Du Guyun is the protagonist, and they are the female leads. Initially, Yan Ruyu found it absurd, but subsequent events made her a firm believer. She also knew that Jiang Chen was aware of the future plotlines, essentially knowing the future! ¡°If Qin Yao can hear, does that mean Ye Qingcheng can too? Does that mean Ye Qingcheng has known all along that Jiang Chen has been calling her a dumb woman behind her back?¡± With these thoughts, Yan Ruyu smiled, finding the situation increasingly amusing. If Ye Qingcheng knew from the start, why didn¡¯t she say anything? No wonder Ye Qingcheng ignored Du Guyun; so this was the reason! Suddenly, Yan Ruyu understood. Seeing Qin Yao about to speak, Yan Ruyu was about to stop her when Qin Ershi walked in, saying, ¡°Jiang Chen, this is my sister, Qin Yao. She¡¯s young and thoughtless, and if she has offended you in any way, please forgive her!¡± Qin Ershi¡¯s attitude was still very courteous. Moreover, he knew his sister well, hence the reminder. ¡°It¡¯s alright! Kids are fine!¡± Jiang Chen said with a light smile, even patting Qin Yao on the head. ¡°Mischievous children, everyone knows how they are!¡± ¡®But this Qin Yao isn¡¯t just any mischievous child, Qin Ershi will have his hands full with her in the future! Still, I¡¯d better keep my distance from this one. Though she has no evil intentions, the antics of a mischievous child can be annoying and sometimes unavoidable!¡¯ Who is calling her a mischievous child? Qin Yao¡¯s heart exploded with rage. She had never heard anyone dare to speak of her in such terms. Love-brain fool, mischievous child¡ªthese were tant insults. She was so angry she could die; if not for her brother¡¯s presence, she truly wanted to bite Jiang Chen to death. At this moment, Qin Yao was seething with anger, desperately wanting to hit someone. Jiang Chen, however, paid no mind to Qin Yao¡¯s change in expression. ¡®Hmm. Mischievous children are like this.¡¯ Seeing Jiang Chen again implying she was a mischievous child, Qin Yao couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and was about to speak when suddenly, Yan Ruyu stepped forward, her smile blooming like a flower towards Qin Yao. ¡°Little princess, it¡¯s our first meeting! My name is Yan Ruyu. I wonder if the little princess has heard of me!¡± Hearing this, Qin Yao looked at Yan Ruyu with pride and a hint of disdain, huffing: ¡°In recent times, you bing Jiang Chen¡¯s follower has almost spread throughout the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Who hasn¡¯t heard of you!¡± Because of Jiang Chen, Qin Yao did not show a friendly face to Yan Ruyu. ¡°It seems the little princess can also hear the Holy Son¡¯s inner voice!¡± ¡°I, like you, can hear the Holy Son¡¯s inner voice!¡± Yan Ruyu thought for a moment and then directlyid her cards on the table, albeit through soul transmission, so Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t hear them. Jiang Chen and Qin Ershi were chatting and didn¡¯t pay attention to the two of them. ¡°You mean what was just said is his inner voice!¡± Qin Yao¡¯s eyes widened, as if she just realized what was happening. Seizing the opportunity, Yan Ruyu took Qin Yao aside. ¡°Yes, what was just said is the Holy Son¡¯s inner voice! Only a few can hear it!¡± Yan Ruyu pondered for a moment, considering whether to fully disclose everything to Qin Yao. But thinking of Qin Yao and Qin Ershi¡¯s personalities, she realized revealing this could cause significant trouble for Jiang Chen. ¡°Why can I hear his inner voice!¡± Qin Yao was extremely curious. Only now did she fully grasp that Jiang Chen¡¯s derogatory remarks were his inner thoughts. Hmph, the despicable Jiang Chen. To dare speak of her like that behind her back. Calling her a love brain fool, a mischievous child, and even ming her for her brother¡¯s mishaps. Truly disgusting. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53: Unleashing Divine Might, The Immortal Body of Pure Yang! ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Maybe it¡¯s because of some special reason! Furthermore, the Holy Son can know the future. I¡¯ve already verified this! If Little Princess doesn¡¯t believe me, you can follow the Holy Son in the future.¡± ¡°Moreover, the his words are not wrong. Without his interference, you would have been involved with someone called Du Guyun in the future, and it would have led to the downfall of your brother!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s thoughts turned, and she nned to nt a seed in Qin Yao¡¯s heart. First, she would give Qin Yao a heads-up so that she would no longer have anything to do with Du Guyun in the future, or even let the two of them be enemies. She knew that Jiang Chen hated Du Guyun to the core, but he couldn¡¯t do anything for some reason. But that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t interfere. He could not make a move, but she could. She wanted to make Du Guyun¡¯s future gainspletely copse. After all¡­ Who asked Du Guyun to kill the Jiang Che in the future? ¡®She dared to touch my man, I will never let him off.¡¯ ¡°How can I believe you¡¯re speaking the truth?¡± Although Qin Yao was a little stupid, she wasn¡¯t brainless. It was impossible for her to be convinced by Yan Ruyu with just a few words. ¡°I understand your doubts and concerns! I would do the same if I were you!¡± ¡°If you want to help your Brother in the future, you might as well trust him for a period of time. Follow the Holy Son for a period of time and obtain information to distinguish between the truth and the lies!¡± ¡°Doing so has no downsides, and neither the Holy Son nor I have any reason to deceive you. We have no enmity with you, and with the rtionship between the Great Qin Dynasty and the Primordial Holy Land, neither I nor he have any reason to frame you.¡± ¡°Moreover, Holy Son does not know about these matters, and I hope you keep it a secret for now!¡± Yan Ruyu spoke softly. Hearing this, Qin Yao pondered for a moment and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you for now.¡± Seeing this, Yan Ruyu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Handled!¡± Having learned that other female leads could also hear the inner voice, Yan Ruyu roughly understood the conditions that triggered these inner voices. Her heart stirred, nning to unite with the other female leads to act against Du Guyun! Of course, it wasn¡¯t a thoughtless alliance; she still nned to assess each individual, like Ye Qingcheng, whom she decided to watch from a distance for now. ¡­ Soon, many prodigies gathered in the Mystical Bird Pavilion. The ce was filled with countless prodigies. Any one of them could be a prodigy renowned in their own right, whether in terms of background, talent, or strength, they were all top-notch choices! ¡°Now that everyone is seated, when will the battle begin?¡± ¡°Surely we¡¯re not here to just sit and preach!¡± Jin Changhe was extremely displeased, eager to start the fight. He wasn¡¯t here to drink tea and talk about Dao, but to defeat Jiang Chen. ¡°I share this sentiment! Let¡¯s start sooner rather thanter!¡± Although Cang Wu and Jin Changhe didn¡¯t get along, their objective was the same. ¡°When will it start!¡± White Tiger Holy Son, Bai Chen, slowly uttered a few words. He had arrived earlier but unlike others who were mboyant, he was somewhat low-key, which is why many were unaware of his arrival. ¡°Could it be that the human factions dare not fight, merely wishing to invite us to tea? If so, that would be exceedingly dull. I wouldn¡¯t have bothereding!¡± Vermilion Bird Holy Maiden stated coldly. She was d in a fiery red dress, her red-grey hair flowing like mes, making the temperature around her rise merely by her presence. Her exquisite beauty and imposing demeanor made her stand out, capable of captivating anyone¡¯s heart. Among those present, only Yan Ruyu could match her stature. Vermilion Bird Holy Maiden, the goddess of the ancient Vermilion Bird imperial n, was like a fairy, though her fiery temperament meant that despite many admirers, few dared approach her. This was also why she was often alone. ¡°I¡¯m even more eager to start! I¡¯ve wanted to beat you lot for a long time!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son added, instantly maxing out the animosity. With a boom, a tremendous pressure swept over the area. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me; if you want to start, then let¡¯s get on with it!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son provocatively said, facing the crowd without a change in his expression, causing the human prodigies to be filled with frustration. Pure Yang Holy Son was indeed as the rumors described, an annoying troublemaker. With him around, peace was hard toe by. ¡°Since none of you are inclined to engage in battle,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin! You may choose your opponents freely!¡± Qin Ershi slowly stated. This gathering of prodigies was meant for a grand battle, not for idle chat over tea. Since these individuals wished to fight, then fight they shall. This was also Qin Ershi¡¯s intention. The purpose of hosting this gathering of prodigies, besides bringing together many distinguished individuals, was to be acquainted with more prodigies. It was also to prepare himself to sweep through the ranks of his peers. He wished to replicate the invincible era of the great Ancestral Dragon of Great Qin, unmatched in his generation. Sweeping through all his peers to embark on the invincible path, thereby forging an unparalleled Dao heart. As soon as the words were spoken, almost simultaneously, dozens of prodigies began to stir, their gazes fixed on Jiang Chen! Clearly, everyone¡¯s target was Jiang Chen! ¡°Challenging me alone isn¡¯t very interesting! How about this instead! Let¡¯s add some stakes. Each from the human and foreign races select five individuals to battle.¡± ¡°After five bouts, the side with the most victories wins, and each loser from the losing side must provide something of value no less than three billion Divine Origin value! What do you think!¡± Jiang Chen looked at everyone and said calmly. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 To be honest, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t falter even if he had to face everyone. However, doing so would simply be too uninteresting. Since all the prodigies from various factions had arrived, it would be better to have apetition between the human race and the foreign races. Something interesting should be arranged to make them ¡°bleed¡± a bit. ¡°I have no objections! However, Jiang Chen, after this, I want to battle you!¡± Qin Ershi said, his eyes zing with the desire to fight. If there was anyone he wanted to challenge the most, it was undoubtedly Jiang Chen. ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang Chen nodded without surprise. ¡°I have no objections either! We can easily send someone out!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son, as always, was arrogant, not putting the foreign races¡¯ prodigies in his eyes at all. ¡°No objections!¡± ¡°It¡¯s feasible!¡± The prodigies of the foreign races exchanged nces and agreed. They could see that Jiang Chen did not intend to face them all. Rather than that, it was better to agree. It was also an opportunity to make the human side ¡°bleed.¡± If it were one-on-one battles, they might lose. But in a group battle, they were very confident. With four of them present on their side, each an unparalleled genius, they believed they could win at least three matches! ¡°Since everyone agrees, find your team members and arrange your opponents!¡± Jiang Chen said. Subsequently, the human and foreign races began discussing their strategies. Jiang Chen, Qin Ershi, and Pure Yang Holy Son were obviously not to be spared. Besides them, two other prodigies were chosen: the Zifu of the Supreme Dao Pce and Lu Yuan of the Lu family. Soon, the human side¡¯s participants were confirmed. Each of the five was a Great Master realm existence, each a peerless powerhouse and genius in their own right. As for the foreign races, four prodigies took up four spots, and the remaining spot was given to the God Son of of the Undying Phoenix n, Huang Qingtian. This time, the foreign races had deployed several prodigies, outnumbering the human side. With five of them participating, it was an unprecedented event. Buzz. A giant arena appeared in the sky above, its patterns dense, and formations enveloping it. This arena, specially set up by the Great Qin Dynasty, could withstand even the might of a Saint realm without breaking. It allowed the prodigies to fight unrestrainedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t there supposed to be five of you? Do you really have so much confidence that four of you can take on five of us?¡± Pure Yang Holy Son said indifferently. ¡°Thest one willeter!¡± Jin Changhe barked coldly, extremely annoyed with Pure Yang Holy Son. There was no other reason; the guy was just too irritating. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask who it is. He wille when it¡¯s time! And Pure Yang Holy Son,e here. Today, I will tear you to pieces!¡± Jin Changhe roared, transforming into a divine light and charging into the arena, standing tall and ring down at Pure Yang Holy Son. This time, he represented the foreign races! He knew he couldn¡¯t face Jiang Chen with Huang Qingtian present. So, it was better to vent his frustration on someone else! Pure Yang Holy Holy Son was perfect for this, as his mouth had long been asking for a beating. ¡°Here we go! Seen those asking for a beating, but never one asking this much!¡± Pure Yang Holy Holy Son was fearless, his mouth never resting. Soon, the two stood on the arena. Without much talk, the battlemenced. Even Pure Yang Holy Son took this seriously. Although he often ran his mouth, he regarded Jin Changhe highly. ¡°Primordial Holy Son, who do you think will win?¡± Qin Ershi asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Pure Yang Holy Son!¡± ¡°Though he may be annoying, his strength is quite remarkable. Jin Changhe is no match for him!¡± Jiang Chen watched the battle andmented lightly. ¡°I tend to think Jin Changhe has a slight edge! But I hope Pure Yang wins!¡± Qin Ershi said lightly. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. Without knowing the plot, he too would think Jin Changhe could win. After all, Jin Changhe seemed to have the upper hand in every aspect, whether it be realm or otherwise. However, Jiang Chen knew Pure Yang was not so easily defeated, with many tricks up his sleeve. At least, Jin Changhe couldn¡¯t do it! At the same time, deep in the void, a voice rang out, ¡°Old geezer, your God Son is bound to lose!¡± Divine light emerged, and numerous figures slowly stepped forward. These were protectors from various forces, as well as powerhouses from these factions. Prodigies like their God Sons, when traveling, would naturally be protected by powerful beings. Especially on the side of the foreign races, the protectors were extremely strong, all to ensure the safety of their divine children. After all, Ancestral Dragon City was the human race¡¯s territory, the stronghold of the Great Qin Dynasty. If anything went awry, their prodigies could easily fall! Hmph. A powerhouse from the Golden Winged Peng bird n snorted coldly, his expression icy as he sinisterly said to a protector from the Pure Yang Holy Land, ¡°I hope you can still be so confidentter! If your Holy Son is killed by pur God Son, don¡¯t throw a tantrum in rage!¡± He was very confident in his own Holy Son. ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll return those words to you!¡± A protector from the Pure Yang Holy Land responded with augh. He knew his Holy Son inside and out, and the number of people who could defeat him were few and far between. Jin Changhe was certainly not among them. ¡°I actually think Jin Changhe will win!¡± ¡°The oue of the battle will be the same. Later on, you humans better not cry!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t know what the Primordial Holy Holy Son was thinking, wanting a five-on-five melee battle, truly asking for trouble!¡± ¡°He probably thinks their three can defeat three!¡± ¡°Qin Ershi indeed has a chance, Pure Yang have no chance at all!¡± Other powerhouses from the foreign races also appeared, sparing no effort to mock. From the surface, their strength was much greater than that of the human race. Not just by a little bit! With five of their prodigies taking action, the human side only had three, and the other two seemed just for show. Moreover, with Huang Qingtian¡¯ster participation, no one on the human side could stand against them! They were somewhat confident in this. Even Qin Ershi and Jiang Chen would not suffice. ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy too soon, it¡¯s just the beginning¡± ¡°Winning three matches is enough!¡± ¡°If Zifu defeats one of you, don¡¯t be shocked!¡± ¡°It seems that since the Lu family has not made a move, you underestimate our prodigy!¡± The foreign races¡¯ confidence greatly dissatisfied the human side, especially the powerhouses behind Lu Yuan and Zifu. Although on the surface, both were indeed inferior to their opponents, they were not vegetarians. How could they know the depth without a fight? The foreign races responded with confident sneers, as if they had already seen the human side¡¯s defeat. Meanwhile, on the arena, countless divine lights burst forth, various Dao streams colliding with each other. The terrifying might fully erupted, making the sturdy arena tremble, its formations vibrating as if they were about to tear apart! ¡°Jin Changhe, is that all you¡¯ve got? You can¡¯t even scratch my skin, and you think you can challenge Jiang Chen with that ability?¡± Pure Yang, while blocking Jin Changhe¡¯s divine techniques, taunted him. His mouth was like a machine gun, relentlessly mocking. Hearing this, Jin Changhe¡¯s face darkened, and he coldly snorted, ¡°Nonsense! Today, I¡¯ll let you die here!¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Eight Thousand Feather Swords!¡± With a whoosh, Jin Changhe transformed into a Golden Winged Peng bird, his colossal body covering the sky, his feathers trembling, each feather like a divine sword, emitting sharp sword cries, resounding loudly! This was the Golden Winged Peng bird n¡¯s supreme divine technique, infinitely powerful, each feather like a divine sword, sharp and unstoppable! Boom. The sky-full of feather swords poured down like rain, instantly filling the entire space of the arena! ¡°You think you can kill me? Maybe in your next life! ¡°Pure Yang Immortal Body!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son shouted lowly, his body rumbling, thousands of divine lights bursting out, the Dao roaring, Dao patterns densely covering him! Surrounded by divine light, he was like a deity cast from divine gold, like a sun god, dazzling and overlooking the world! Boom. Pure Yang punched out, the terrifying power fully unleashed, the sky-full of feather swords unable to prate an inch, directly blown away by him. Then, Pure Yang Holy Holy Son, like a rocket, charged towards Jin Changhe. His eyes wide with rage, like an indestructible Vajra, his overwhelming might sweeping out, unmatched in the world! ¡°Die!¡± His punchnded directly on Jin Changhe. With a bang, Jin Changhe¡¯s armor was like paper mache, shattered upon contact. In an instant, Jin Changhe¡¯s body exploded, golden blood scattering across the sky, countless feather swords slowly falling. Only Jin Changhe¡¯s soul was left, fearfully looking at Pure Yang. He hadn¡¯t expected him to possess such formidable power. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 ¡°Die!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son is a ruthless person. Seeing that Jin Changhe only had a wisp of his soul left, he immediately struck to kill! He didn¡¯t care whether the opponent was from the ancient imperial ns, nor did he care how high the opponent¡¯s status was! Since he dared to threaten to kill him, then he would not let the opponent off easily. If he can kill, he will kill, without hesitation! ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing Pure Yang Holy Son getting serious, the ancient imperial ns, except for Cang Wu, scolded in unison! The prodigies of the foreign races could no longer sit still! Although Jin Changhe lost, causing them to lose face, it did not mean they could watch Jin Changhe die in front of them. This would be a huge blow to the ancient imperial ns! Suddenly, the void exploded, a giant palm reached out, a terrifying aura spread out, causing everyone present to be rmed! Crack. In front of the giant palm, the arena¡¯s formation was like paper, directly exploding, and then it grabbed Jin Changhe and left. As it left, a divine light burst out, shing towards Pure Yang Holy Son! ¡°Old freak, you sure know how to seek death! Emperor Qin, this old freak dares to show off in your territory, aren¡¯t you going to do something?¡± An old voice slowly rose, the divine light stopping in front of Pure Yang Holy Son, then exploded like fireworks, brilliant and dazzling, utterly unable to threaten Pure Yang Holy Son. Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if he had known all along. This made many people respect him. Such steadiness of Pure Yang Holy Son was rare. Danger was right in front of him, yet he remained unmoved, without the slightest panic. Few could achieve this level ofposure. Worthy of being Pure Yang Holy Son. Many people showed admiration and longing. This is theposure and strength many people desire. ¡°That damn old guy definitely did it on purpose!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son muttered to himself inwardly. Although he appeared calm on the surface, in reality, he had no strength left. To defeat Jin Changhe, he had expended all his strength, his divine powerpletely depleted, unable to muster any force at all. When the divine light attacked, he was in a panic. Afraid that the elders within the holynd would be slow to act, and he would be directly GG. ¡°This guy definitely did it on purpose! With his strength, stopping it would have been easy, and the attack wouldn¡¯t havee out! He definitely wanted to scare me!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son secretly thought. He knew too well the character of his sect¡¯s protector, a true example of the elderly not acting their age. His current character, half of it was thanks to him! ¡°Just a Minor ident! It was a failure to control power properly!¡± The strong figure from the Golden Winged Peng bird n exined lightly. Naturally, he could not admit it was done deliberately. If that were the case, there would be trouble. Neither the Pure Yang Holy Land nor the Great Qin Dynasty would let it go, especially the Great Qin Dynasty, as this is their territory. If the Pure Yang Holy Son were to die here, their responsibility would be great, representing their dignity! Thus, they would not let the Golden Winged Peng bird n get away with a light-hearted statement. ¡°Even if it was unintentional, there is still guilt! Let Zhiyang Zhenren return a move to him, Jin Chen can¡¯t resist! Otherwise, let¡¯s leave his life here!¡± The Great Qin Emperor was extremely domineering, directly concluding this matter! Regardless of whether the other party agreed or not! ¡°Impossible!¡± Both eximed. One felt that it was shameful to be punished for such a trivial matter. The other thought that such a small punishment was not enough! ¡°Protests are ineffective! Of course, you can also choose to fight it out yourselves, whoever wins is right!¡± The Great Qin Emperor didn¡¯t care about them. And these two guys really didn¡¯t give any face. Publicly refuting him, where does that leave his dignity? Upon hearing this. Both fell silent. ¡°Since there are no objections, then let¡¯s proceed!¡± The Great Qin Emperor was extremely decisive! Seeing this. Nobody else said much. Zhiyang Zhenren did not hold back, directly using a divine ability to severely injure Jin Chen. Jin Chen¡¯s form exploded, blood pervading the entire void. Even if his body recovered, hisplexion was slightly pale. Obviously, the injury was not light. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill this guy!¡± Zhiyang Zhenren was obviously very dissatisfied. Everyone sweated, you really wanted to kill the opponent. Even if you wanted to, the Great Qin Emperor wouldn¡¯t like it. Although not afraid of the Golden Winged Peng bird n, the Great Qin Emperor did not want to provoke an ancient imperial family for no reason. That would be too troublesome. Afterwards. The Pure Yang Holy Son slowly walked out from the tform, immediately greeted by the cheers of countless cultivators in Ancestral Dragon City. ¡°The Pure Yang Holy Son is valiant, magnificent is our human race!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it, this so-called God Son is not a match for the Pure Yang Holy Son at all. If it weren¡¯t for the meddling of those old immortals from the ancient imperial family, this God Son would have died long ago!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I want to see how these ancient imperial ns can still be arrogant, now that they¡¯ve already lost one match!¡± ¡°Seeing the ancient imperial ns take a hit is so satisfying!¡± ¡°With this win, the following should be stable!¡± ¡°Indeed, the biggest concern is still the match with the Pure Yang Holy Son; for the subsequent matches, it is highly unlikely anyone can contend with the Primordial Holy Son and Qin Ershi.¡± ¡°As for the others, it¡¯s possible they might face defeat. Actually, it can¡¯t be med on them. They are up against the descendants of the ancient imperial ns, all of whom are unparalleled demons. Losing to them is normal!¡± ¡°However, we shouldn¡¯t underestimate those two. After all, they are unparalleled demons. Perhaps they could make a breakthrough and take down one person. If that happens, either Qin Ershi or the Primordial Holy Son wouldn¡¯t need to make a move!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed not impossible. After all, both are unparalleled demons. If they really erupt, they might well win against one person!¡± With the victory of the Pure Yang Holy Son. The human side became excited, already seeing victory waving at them. Because in their view, as long as the Pure Yang Holy Son can win, the subsequent matches with Qin Ershi and the Primordial Holy Son are also sure wins. They believe these God Sons are no match for them. They have this confidence. Compared to the joy and excitement of the human race. The foreign races looked as if they had eaten dung, with extremely ugly expressions! It¡¯s not that they had no chance of winning, but the victory they thought was assured turned into defeat, which made them very ufortable! ¡°Jin Changhe, this trash, really is useless!¡± Cang Wu sneered coldly, mocking him. Originally not getting along with Jin Changhe, he naturally would not miss this opportunity. Of course, it¡¯s also because of being furious at not putting up a fight, even though he didn¡¯t get along with Jin Changhe, facing the confrontation between the human race and the foreign races, he still hoped to win. Because this represents the face of the foreign races. However. With Jin Changhe¡¯s defeat, the foreign races were at a disadvantage, and their face was lost. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. After all, the Pure Yang Holy Son is also a Holy Son of the holynd, not inferior to us. It¡¯s normal for him to win!¡± Bai Hu, the White Tiger God Son, said indifferently. He took a more open view. Mainly because there¡¯s no difference in their status. Whether it¡¯s a Holy Son or a God Son. Both are descendants of immortal forces. Both are unparalleled demons, and it¡¯s not surprising who wins or loses. It¡¯s just that Jin Changhe seemed to have a bit more advantage but ended up losing anyway. ¡°That¡¯s just because he is trash. If it were me, victory would be certain without a doubt!¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 The Pure Yang Holy Son returned to everyone¡¯s side and directly sat down to rest. Seeing this, Zifu stood up and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go next!¡± Now that the first battle has ended, it¡¯s naturally time to start the next round. Given the presence of Jiang Chen and Qin Ershi, they¡¯re not nning any strategy like assigning matches based on weakness. Otherwise, having Qin Ershi in the second round and Jiang Chen in the third round, no one from the ancient imperial ns could withstand them! Mainly because Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t care, he can win against anyone. And Qin Ershi is a very proud person; naturally, he wouldn¡¯t appear in the second round. He believes the second round should be Cang Wu¡¯s turn, such an existence is not worthy of his effort. He would rather confront beings like the White Tiger God Son and the Vermilion Bird Maiden. ¡°Be careful, they might send someone very strong to win!¡± Jiang Chen cautioned a few words. Although he has no real connection with these people, as temporary teammates, he still reminded them. ¡°Mhm!¡± Zifu responded with a nod, then stepped forward. On the side of the foreign races, the Vermilion Bird Maiden stepped out. The reason it was the Vermilion Bird Maiden was that the foreign races wanted to secure a victory to boost morale. Moreover, they bet that the human side would pursue their victory by sending out Jiang Chen or Qin Ershi. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen and the others did not do so. Apart from their pride, making them disdain such actions, another reason was that Lu Yuan and Zifu wanted to participate. They were prepared for defeat. Even knowing they would lose, they still wanted to experience fighting against these God Sons. Such an opportunity was unprecedented. ¡°Why is it you!¡± Seeing it was Zifu, the Vermilion Bird Maiden frowned, extremely displeased. She had thought it would be Qin Ershi. She felt the chances of Jiang Chen appearing were slim, likely saving him forter rounds. ¡®It seems I was wrong.¡¯ ¡°I am enough! Defeating you does not require their participation!¡± Although knowing he is outmatched, he cannot show weakness in spirit. Moreover, Zifu still harbors some confidence within. ¡°Ignorance!¡± The Vermilion Bird Maiden coldly shouted, a hint of golden light emerging in her eyes, like mes, as she pushed her hands forward. Whoosh! A torrent of golden mes surged out like a tidal wave, spreading across the entire arena at an astonishing speed. Vermilion Bird Divine Fire. A unique ability of the Vermilion Bird n. This divine fire is tremendously powerful and extremely difficult to deal with. It can burn the soul, possessing a formidable killing power against spirits. With these abilities, the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire is unmatched. Moreover, the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire has the ability to be reborn from ashes. Even if the Vermilion Bird is annihted, there¡¯s a chance for rebirth and resurgence. Because of this, the Vermilion Bird n is extremely difficult to kill and to deal with. ¡­ ¡°Great Dao Celestial Wheel!¡± Knowing he is outmatched, Zifu did not give up. The divine power within his body erupted, endless Dao patterns covering the entire sky, condensing into a massive wheel. Like a carrier of the Dao, the wheel was densely covered with Dao patterns, its aura astonishing. This is a supreme technique from the Supreme Dao Pce, controlling the power of the Dao, wielding the Dao. Its power is extremely formidable. Boom. When the two collided, golden mes entwined around the giant wheel, like maggots in bone, no matter how the wheel unleashed its power, it couldn¡¯t disperse the mes. Instead, the mes continuously burned, devouring the wheel. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± The Vermilion Bird Maiden, appearing before Zifu at some point, ced a palm on his head. Hum. A glow emerged on Zifu¡¯s forehead, a beam of light shooting out towards the Vermilion Bird Maiden. ¡°Trivial skill!¡± The Vermilion Bird Maiden coldly huffed, her eyes turning golden. The golden eyes emitted endless majesty, like an emperor looking down upon the mortal world. A beam of light shot from her eyes, colliding with Zifu¡¯s attack. Bang. The golden light directly shattered Zifu¡¯s attack, piercing through his head! Then. Zifu¡¯s bodypletely exploded. All that was left was a desperate and powerless Zifu. However, the Vermilion Bird Maiden did not strike a killing blow, not because she didn¡¯t want to, but because it was unnecessary. In this ce, with many powerful beings of the human race present, they wouldn¡¯t give her the chance. Even if she had made a move, it would have been blocked in the end. So, rather than act and invite more trouble, she chose not to. ¡°Zifu is still too greenpared to the Vermilion Bird Maiden!¡± A powerful being from the Supreme Dao Pce said with aplex expression. Actually, from the beginning, he knew it was impossible for Zifu to be a match, but still harbored a sliver of hope for a miracle. If Zifu could have achieved it, he could have used this opportunity to transform. Unfortunately, the gap was still too big. ¡°What¡¯s there to pity!¡± ¡°Losing to our n¡¯s Maiden is inevitable. Did you really think he could win?¡± A powerful being from the Vermilion Bird n said indifferently. There was nothing surprising about the oue. If Zifu had defeated the Vermilion Bird Maiden, that would have been the real shock. Obviously, such a thing is impossible and would not happen. If Jiang Chen were there, he would definitely have something to say. That¡¯s because Zifu is not the protagonist. If it were Du Guyun, he would definitely erupt in a burst, directly defeating the Vermilion Bird Maiden under adverse conditions. From then on, the Vermilion Bird Maiden would be incredibly shocked, keeping Du Guyun in her heart. This would lead to a series of events, causing the Vermilion Bird Maiden to fall for Dugu Yun, eventually bing one of the beauties in his harem! Zifu¡¯s defeat silenced the surroundings. Although hope was slim, seeing Zifu lose still made the human side extremely ufortable. After all, no one wants to be defeated. Even if it was expected, it¡¯s hard not to feel stirred inside. The tide has turned. Initially, the victory of the Pure Yang Holy Son left the foreign races eating humble pie. Now that they¡¯ve won, they naturally didn¡¯t forget to return the favor, sweeping in all sorts of mocking and ridicule. Listening to the human side¡¯s irritation, they immediately retorted back. Soon, chaos erupted again. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve let everyone down, I lost! The gap between her and me is still quiterge!¡± Zifu said, shaking his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯ve lost, so what? Who hasn¡¯t lost before? Just win next time!¡± Jiang Chenforted. ¡°Primordial oly Son, you¡¯ve lost before?¡± Zifu immediately perked up, curiously asking. ¡°That, I have not!¡± Jiang Chen calmly responded. Everyone: ¡­ No need to say anything then? Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Zifu and Lu Yuan were utterly bewildered. Especially Zifu, who was too exhausted to retort. This Primordial Holy Son did it on purpose, didn¡¯t he! However, this statement did manage to bridge the distance between everyone, making them feel less estranged. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been curious to ask you, I¡¯ve only humiliated myself!¡± Zifu shook his head, his face full of helplessness. Lu Yuan, smiling, chimed in: ¡°The Primordial Holy Son definitely did it on purpose.¡± ¡°Not really!¡± Jiang Chen blinked, smiling as he said, ¡°This was advice left by a senior in the past!¡± ¡°It¡¯s to never lose heart in the face of anything!¡± Zifu interjected: ¡°Only, this senior never anticipated that you¡¯ve never been defeated, even up to now!¡± ¡°Pretty much!¡± Jiang Chen shrugged. The Pure Yang Holy Son suddenly opened his eyes, stroking his chin and said, ¡°Everyone says I have a sharp tongue, but I feel the Primordial Holy Son surpasses me by a wide margin. In front of you, I admit defeat!¡± ¡°No! I can ept other aspects, but your sharp tongue, let¡¯s not!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched; he couldn¡¯tpare with the Pure Yang Holy Son. This guy, with his thick eyebrows and big eyes, and both his name and title seeming so righteous, had a character quite the opposite. Insufferably sharp-tongued, sometimes even his own people wanted to punch him. ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± The other three unanimously concurred. Even Qin Ershi, who had always been silent, couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone sharper-tongued than you!¡± ¡°See!¡± Jiang Chen spread his hands, showing that everyone thought this. Just don¡¯t muddy the waters further. ¡°That¡¯s prejudice! In the entire Nine Heavens Realm, I¡¯m known as a kind-hearted person who loves to talk!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son defended. ¡°If you think we¡¯re biased, you could ask the cultivators in Ancestral Dragon City. If even one-tenth of them agree with you, I¡¯ll give you an impable saint weapon. Otherwise, you give me one, how about it?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son was indeed shameless, and Jiang Chen nned to give him a hard time to make him back off. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it!¡± Words are just words, and banter is just banter. The Pure Yang Holy Son knows his limits. If he agreed, wouldn¡¯t he be just handing over money to the other side? ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn! I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ll face this time. I hope it¡¯s not the White Tiger God Son. If it¡¯s him, I don¡¯t stand a chance, but if it¡¯s Cang Wu, then I might have some hope!¡± Lu Yuan said softly. With a round of jokes, everyone became more familiar with each other. Conversations also became more natural. Coupled with the atmosphere of confronting the myriad tribes, it naturally brought everyone closer together. ¡°It should be Cang Wu, the weakest among them. Don¡¯t be fooled by his high realm; hisbat power is weak!¡± ¡°When I was three realms lower than him, I fought him for hundreds of moves before he ran away!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son disdainfully said. The reason why Cang Wu came out first to invite the prodigies of the human race was because he wanted to beat up Cang Wu. Mainly because Cang Wu ran away halfway through, which really annoyed the Pure Yang Holy Son. As God Sons, how could he be so cowardly? ¡°Then I¡¯ll strive for victory!¡± Lu Yuan took a deep breath. For these top prodigies, facing others is manageable, but when up against God Sons of this caliber, they are somewhat outmatched. Especially the Holy Sons and God Sons of immortal forces. Each of them is an unparalleled demon, not something they can contend with. Of course, these so-called Holy Sons and God Sons also have their weak ones. For example, Cang Wu is one, and so was Yan Ruyu in the past. Although they are on the same level, due to different backgrounds, their strength is not as formidable. Of course, Yan Ruyu is different now. With the presence of innate Yin-Yang Qi, her strength has significantly increased. Even Saintesses and the foreign Maidens of the same realm might not be her match. The same goes for Cang Wu, who has the True Dragon n as a powerful backer. The resources of the Azure Dragon n wouldn¡¯t be too shabby. ¡°Don¡¯t pressure yourself! Just let go and do your best, don¡¯t be afraid of failure, Qin Ershi and I will take care of whates after! Just enjoy the battle to its fullest!¡± Jiang Chen consoled. He could see that Lu Yuan was extremely nervous. It might be due to the pressure, which is why he¡¯s tense. But the more the battle progresses, the less effective it bes; fighting with reservations, unable to unleash all one¡¯s strength. Rather than that, it¡¯s better to let him fight without any pressure. ¡°Go ahead, give it your all, treat it as an inconsequential sparring match!¡± Qin Ershi said with a smile. This smile surprised everyone. Even Qin Yao felt the same. She seldom saw Qin Ershi smile. It was a rare urrence. ¡°Brother, you smiled!¡± Qin Yao, covering her mouth in shock, eximed. ¡°You saw wrong!¡± Qin Ershi¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°I did not see wrong, you did smile! Why do you deny it, brother!¡± Qin Yao continued. ¡°No!¡± Qin Ershi was somewhat helpless and a bit annoyed. Just a smile, why make a big fuss about it. ¡°You clearly did!¡± Qin Yao felt a bit wronged, she clearly saw it. Why would her brother deny it? ¡°Alright, alright, I admit it, my little ancestor!¡± Seeing Qin Yao almost in tears, Qin Ershi gave in. He quicklyforted her. Watching this scene, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Even the cold-faced king of hell can only be cured by Qin Yao, the love brain!¡± In the original plot, Qin Ershi is depicted as an exceptional prodigy with a cold nature and astonishing methods. Due to his perennially cold expression and his ruthlessness in killing, earning him the nickname of the cold-faced king of hell. And Qin Ershi is like this with everyone, even towards his own father, the Emperor of Great Qin, making many people wonder if Qin Ershi is devoid of emotions. However, they do not know that it¡¯s not that Qin Ershicks emotions, but rather, he only shows them in front of Qin Yao. Only in front of Qin Yao can Qin Ershi experience the feeling of being human. ¡°This Jiang Chen is making things up about me again! You¡¯re the love brain, your whole family are love brains!¡± Qin Yao felt extremely wronged; she hadn¡¯t done anything to Jiang Chen. Why does Jiang Chen dislike her so much, making things up about her? And those things never happened, how could she bebeled as a love brain? And what even is a love brain? This is the most annoying thing to Qin Yao. Although she knows it¡¯s not something positive, she doesn¡¯t understand its meaning. It¡¯s like knowing someone is cursing you, but not knowing what they are cursing you for. This leaves one feeling both angry and helpless. Compared to theughter and joy on the human side, the atmosphere among the ancient imperial ns was tense, the air seemed to have cooled down. ¡°Next, you go!¡± The White Tiger God Son nced at Cang Wu and said indifferently. Upon hearing this. (TL: Sorry for Qin the Second it is now Qin Ershi had to fix it. Well Qin Ershi means Qin The Second in English but Qin Ershi sounds better and shorter.) Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Cang Wu walked out in silence, hoping not to face Qin Ershi, even Jiang Chen would be more manageable. For them, Qin Ershi might be the most challenging to contend with. Jiang Chen, having just advanced to the Great Master realm not long ago, might be somewhat easier to deal with, as his formidable talents might not fully manifest in battle strength. However, when Cang Wu saw it was Lu Yuan he was to face, he couldn¡¯t help but smile broadly. Anyone but Qin Ershi was manageable. Lu Yuan, he thought, could easily be defeated. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d just surrender!¡± Cang Wu, a man of extreme pride and even a bit of arrogance, or perhaps one who bullies the weak and fears the strong, would stay silent and endure in front of those stronger or of higher status than himself. Like the White Tiger God Son, who is superior in every way, Cang Wu would only silently endure. But when facing someone inferior in status or strength, he would eagerly demean and show them off. ¡°Why should I surrender?¡± Lu Yuan, somewhat speechless, replied lightly, Among the five opponents, you¡¯re the weakest. If I surrender to you, how could I face anyone in the Nine Heavens Realm again? What would others think of me?¡± Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t fathom where Cang Wu¡¯s confidence came from, to demand his surrender as if he were someone like the White Tiger God Son. Even against them, he would not surrender, let alone to Cang Wu. ¡°Ignorant!¡± Cang Wu¡¯s face instantly turned cold, a murderous aura spreading. He had kindly suggested Lu Yuan surrender to avoid physical suffering, yet Lu Yuan dared to mock him. ¡°Am I wrong to speak the truth?¡± Lu Yuan spread his hands, showing great helplessness. Was it your fault? Or mine? Cang Wu¡¯s dissatisfaction and irritation grew. ¡°Enough talk, die!¡± Cang Wu roared, spreading his hands as a lifelike Azure Dragon materialized behind him, like a real dragon, its majestic presence sweeping over. ¡°Sword Qi River!¡± Lu Yuan¡¯s expression turned solemn, a divine sword appearing in his hand, its light flickering like a vast river surging upwards. Each strand of sword Qi contained deadly power, each capable of slicing through the heavens and tearing the earth apart. With a thunderous noise, the two divine powers collided, causing a continuous explosion, the arena¡¯s formation trembling as if about to burst, but soon a sh of light restored the arena to its original state. The battle between the two was fiercely contested, evenly matched. ¡°Old Lu, your n¡¯s prodigy is quite capable, able to stand against our God Son without falling short. He¡¯s a good seedling, but he will ultimately be defeated!¡± An Azure Dragon n powerhouse said arrogantly, as if the oue was already in his grasp. The Lu family powerhouse was speechless. This Azure Dragon n really came from the same mold, not understanding why they were so superior and arrogant. ¡°Who gave you the confidence to think your God Son could win?¡± The Lu family powerhouse scolded sharply, not giving any face. Those ancient imperial families wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything to you because your father, the True Dragon n, has influence among the foreign races. But our Lu family won¡¯t eat that up. Trying to show off in front of our Lu family? Dream on! The Lu family powerhouse thought coldly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of our God Son¡¯s strength! You don¡¯t have to force it, losing to our God Son is not shameful!¡± The Azure Dragon n powerhouse sneered. ¡°No! Actually losing would be truly shameful, losing to anyone else doesn¡¯t count for much, but losing to your God Son is the only uneptable oue!¡± The Lu family powerhouse hastily interjected. ¡°What do you mean!¡± ¡°Exactly what it sounds like, do I need to spell it out more clearly? Who doesn¡¯t know your God Son is the weakest, and the most likely for us to win against! Losing to your God Son would be utterly shameful!¡± The Lu family powerhouse said impatiently. How could this guy not understand in speech? What he said was already straightforward enough. Oh, this one isn¡¯t human. Then, never mind. ¡°Haha, Old Lu, don¡¯t be so blunt! What if this old mudfish cries? Then he¡¯ll have to go find his True Dragon n daddy, and you guys won¡¯t be able to handle that!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son taunted. ¡°Bring it on, what¡¯s there to fear? Those ancient imperial families might fear his daddy, but our Lu family doesn¡¯t!¡± The Lu family powerhouse said nonchntly. Facing the taunts and ridicule from the two, the Azure Dragon n powerhouse¡¯s face grew increasingly ugly. Meanwhile, the powerhouses from the ancient imperial families remained silent, as if they saw and heard nothing. They¡¯ve been annoyed with the Azure Dragon n for a long time. Relying on the True Dragon n to dominate among the foreign races, they hardly took them seriously. If not for the True Dragon n¡¯s presence, many races within the foreign races would have ughtered the entire Azure Dragon n long ago, especially for some ancient imperial families. The Azure Dragon n is even more despised than the human race. After a fierce battle, the fight finally concluded. The oue was unexpected, no one saw iting. Lu Yuan and Cang Wu both fainted, falling to the ground, ending in a draw. This oue waspletely eptable to the human side. As long as they didn¡¯t lose. But the foreign races felt as if they¡¯d eaten something disgusting. ¡°What a waste! Can¡¯t even defeat a top prodigy!¡± The White Tiger God Son couldn¡¯t help but mutter. In their view, Zifu and Lu Yuan were just points to be earned, surely giving them points. They should have been able to score at least two points from these two. Zifu¡¯s side had already been easily scored. They thought Cang Wu could easily score too. Who knew Cang Wu would be so useless, ending up in a draw. This surprised the White Tiger God Son. Bai Chen almost wanted to curse. Being such a waste, not sure what there was to be proud of. ¡°The Azure Dragon n really is all trash, the old useless, the young useless!¡± The Vermilion Bird Maiden didn¡¯t hold back, directly cursing, and including the entire Azure Dragon n. ¡°Vermilion Bird Maiden, your words are a bit too much!¡± The Azure Dragon n powerhouse said gravely. ¡°Too much? What¡¯s so excessive about it? Old man, shut up properly! You don¡¯t have a say here, speak again and I¡¯ll ughter you!¡± Before the Vermilion Bird Maiden could even speak, a powerhouse from the Vermilion Bird n immediately backed her up, as if recalling some unpleasant memory. You! The Azure Dragon n powerhouse was so angry he almost burst, but thinking of this old woman¡¯s temperament, he forcibly held back. ¡°Waste!¡± The powerhouse from the Vermilion Bird n seemed to feel that her words weren¡¯t enough, so she cursed at him again. Hearing these words, the human side looked at each other, finding it strange. Why were the foreign races fighting among themselves? And the Azure Dragon n didn¡¯t dare to retort? ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to retort. The foreign races¡¯ defeat back then was because this old mudfish and his n¡¯s God Son were useless, causing the foreign races¡¯plete copse. If not for the True Dragon n daddy protecting them, this old mudfish would have died long ago!¡± ¡°Turns out, this old mudfish was the Azure Dragon n¡¯s God Son of the previous generation. It seems trash does get passed down!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son ridiculed unabashedly. Hearing this, everyone understood such secrets. No wonder this old dragon didn¡¯t dare to speak, he had issues himself. Soon, the fourth round began. Qin Ershi faced the White Tiger God Son, Bai Chen. Both were supreme demons of the Nine Heavens Realm, almost equal in all aspects. Almost standing at the pinnacle of prodigies, only a few could be mentioned in the same breath as them. Since their strength was so simr, their final result was much like Cang Wu¡¯s. It also ended in a draw. This meant that both sides were now on the same starting line. One win, one loss, two draws. This also meant that the final match would truly decide the oue. Seeing both sides on the same starting line, the foreign races¡¯ eyes shone brightly, filled with immense confidence. ¡°Human race, you¡¯re doomed to lose!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was weak, yet filled with confidence! Because their next person would be the God Son of the Undying Phoenix n, Huang Qingtian. Jiang Chen was doomed to lose! At the same time, the void was torn apart, and colorful mes spread out, forming a gigantic phoenix, appearing before everyone. Standing above it was a young man with an impressive aura, standing with his hands behind his back, looking down on all beings! Seeing this figure, everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. The God Son of the Undying Phoenix n, Huang Qingtian, was also one of the most powerful prodigies! (TL: Hey Guys update for the cultivation realms of the novel. Physical Realm, True Spirit Realm, Soul Pce Realm, Soul Passage Realm, Soul Sea Realm, True King Realm, Life and Death Realm, Great Master Realm, Saint Realm, Emperor Realm. Saint Realm has fouryers which is quasi-Saint, Saint, Saint King, and then finally Great Saint. Gu Duyuns Master was a Great Saint when he was Alive.) Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 The phoenix formed by the colorful mes dominated the sky, its scorching temperature sweeping out and distorting the void. Its supreme might made the void unbearable, and the vast pressure spread to the entire Ancestral Dragon City, even making creatures within tens of thousands of miles feel this oppressive force as if carrying a divine mountain on their backs, their hearts trembling in fear and awe. Boom! Heavenly might surged like the Milky Way, instantly appearing above the phoenix¡¯s head was a tall figure, with a face as handsome as jade, exuding a heroic aura like that of a god king looking down upon the world. His presence was as deep as the ocean, carrying an oppressive feeling that stifled breaths, like the boundless starry sky, causing palpitations and breathlessness. Even cultivators of weaker cultivation felt as if their souls were about to explode. Seeing the neer, everyone¡¯s faces changed, especially on the human side, both the younger generation and the older generation¡¯s expressions drastically shifted. There was no other reason but because the young man in front of them was one of the most monstrously talented individuals of the younger generation in the Nine Heavens Realm! The Undying Phoenix n¡¯s Huang Qingtian. At just over twenty years old, he had already stepped into the Great Master Realm. In that year, he faced several cultivators of the Great Master Realm levels eight and nine and directly crushed them. His strength was unimaginable, and he had even ughtered a quasi-Saint level existence not long ago. Before Jiang Chen, he was the earliest among this generation to step into the Great Master Realm. Just over twenty and already in the Great Master Realm. It can be said that if not for Jiang Chen¡¯s emergence, he might have been regarded by everyone as the fastest cultivator and the most monstrously talented being! Only the True Dragon n¡¯s God Son could suppress him by cultivation level, as the True Dragon n¡¯s God Son had decades more of cultivation time than Huang Qingtian! ¡°No wonder these guys are so confident, it turns out Huang Qingtian is taking action!¡± ¡°I thought why Bai Chen appeared penultimately before, so it was like this!¡± ¡°I should have thought of it earlier, among the ancient imperial ns, only two can make Bai Chen yield!¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still okay,pared to the True Dragon n¡¯s God Son, Huang Qingtian is slightly weaker for now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain now, Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian¡¯s talents areparable, but Huang Qingtian stepped into the Great Master Realm years before Jiang Chen. These years might not mean much to us ordinary people, but to monstrous prodigies, that¡¯s a world of difference!¡± ¡°The hope is slim now!¡± ¡°Now we can only rely on Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°If Jiang Chen had a few more years, he might be Huang Qingtian¡¯s opponent!¡± The people of the human race felt heavy, sighing deeply. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have faith in Jiang Chen, but it was hard to be optimistic! Facing other God Sons, they still had some confidence. But against Huang Qingtian and the True Dragon n¡¯s God Son, they couldn¡¯t muster that confidence. These two were the unparalleled dual jewels of the ancient imperial ns, with wless talent, strength, and methods. Even their emergence had suppressed the younger generation of the human race for a long time, with even Qin Ershi possibly not their match. Perhaps only that mysterious Ye n¡¯s Holy Son might have a chance to stand on equal footing, but the hope was slim. As for Jiang Chen, in terms of talent, they felt he was no less than his opponents. It¡¯s just that the cultivation time was too short, a disadvantage in this respect. ¡°Admit defeat, human race, you have no chance now!¡± ¡°Hahaha, they actually think Jiang Chen can win? Ridiculous!¡± ¡°When the God Son makes a move, he will surely sweep the younger generation of the human race, unmatched!¡± ¡°I knew how we could possibly lose!¡± ¡°Turns out Huang Qingtian, the God Son, is the final act. No wonder Bai Chen made the first move!¡± ¡°Even though Cang Wu was rubbish, Huang Qingtian, the God Son, can sweep Jiang Chen, deciding the match in one move!¡± ¡°The younger generation of the foreign races will sweep the human race, as it was in the past, and so it will be now.¡± ¡°Laugh, human race, why aren¡¯t youughing now? Weren¡¯t youughing arrogantly just now?¡± ¡°I just love your unruly appearance, your current silence makes me ufortable!¡± With Huang Qingtian present, the creatures of the foreign races gained enough confidence, naturally sparing no effort to ridicule the human side. Especially since the human race had provoked and mocked them several times before, already annoying them greatly, especially with Cang Wu¡¯s draw, which left them without face. Who knew Cang Wu would be so useless, unable to even defeat a top prodigy. The most important point is that Lu Yuan might not even be in the top three of the Lu family¡¯s known prodigies. The Lu family¡¯s known prodigies have three ranked above him. If Cang Wu had drawn with a God Son, they would have felt okay. But to draw with a prodigy who isn¡¯t even a God Son, it¡¯s both helpless and infuriating for the foreign races. Against the human race¡¯s mockery, they were powerless to retort. Now, with Huang Qingtian¡¯s arrival, they finally have enough confidence and self-assurance. The human race was arrogant before, dare they be arrogant now? ¡°Are you Jiang Chen?¡± Huang Qingtian stood atop the phoenix, looking down at Jiang from a high position, as if a superior being looking down on an inferior, which made Jiang Chen extremely ufortable! This guy is really too pretentious. He even doubted whether this guy intentionally made a final appearance. Otherwise, why not appear earlier, but just before it was about to start. ¡°I don¡¯t like people talking to me from above, if possible,e down!¡± Jiang Chen revealed a gentle smile, making people feel extremelyfortable, as if bathed in spring breeze. However, the people didn¡¯t feel as if bathed in a spring breeze. Instead, they sensed a hidden de in the smile, a formless oppressive force spreading out, countless sharp edges hidden, making people restless, as if sitting on pins and needles. ¡°If I¡¯m unwilling?¡± Huang Qingtian stood with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent. He wanted to see what this Jiang Chen, touted as the most monstrously talented prodigy, was capable of! Regarding this prodigy praised as the most monstrous, Huang Qingtian felt extremely ufortable inside. This was also why he participated in this prodigy summit, solely for Jiang Chen. The reason for this was deliberate, intentionally showing dominance to Jiang Chen. ¡°I really don¡¯t like people like you! You often don¡¯t listen when spoken to nicely, in order to showcase your so-called status and majesty, often treating others¡¯ words as wind past your ears!¡± ¡°This annoys me! Sometimes I really don¡¯t feel like making a move against you people!¡± Jiang Chen sighed, extending a hand: ¡°But sometimes I just like you people! I just like seeing your incredulous, frustrated looks!¡± After his words, a terrifying force erupted silently, unnoticed by anyone. Even the powerhouses in the void didn¡¯t notice this force. By the time they detected it, the force had fully exploded. Bang. Huang Qingtian¡¯s voidpletely burst open, the phoenix formed by the colorful mes was forcibly extinguished, as if an invisible hand crushed the void, crushed the phoenix. Caught off guard, Huang Qingtian was unprepared. By the time he realized, the force had fully erupted. An invisible power exploded,pletely shattering the phoenix beneath him. Although he himself wasn¡¯t as shattered as the fire phoenix beneath his feet, he was made to look extremely ragged, his refined face and waterfall-like hair disheveled, looking very much like a wild man. Jiang Chen stood in mid-air, a white divine light wrapping around him like a serpent, resembling a true dragon, spreading a powerful oppressive force, an unparalleled aura sweeping across, like a supreme king, or a banished immortal, omnipotent, looking down upon the world. Their positions reversed, Huang Qingtian appeared extremely disheveled, like a wild man who had survived a cmity, while Jiang Chen carried an air of dominion, heroic and imposing. ¡°Are you willing now?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. He disliked these pretentious ones the most. Whether it¡¯s Huang Qingtian, Du Guyun, or Cang Wu, they¡¯re all the same. Proud inside, thinking highly of themselves, always believing they¡¯re superior. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 This is also one of the features of this novels plot, or perhaps most novels are more or less the same. It¡¯s just that some novels are more rigid, while others appear more natural and not so stiff. Silence envelops the surroundings, leaving only Jiang Chen¡¯s calm words to slowly ripple out. ¡°Only a monster can grind down another monster, and only the Primordial Holy Son can subdue this phoenix!¡± ¡°Well done, I¡¯ve been displeased with him for a long time!¡± Zifu and Lu Yuan felt relieved, their faces beaming with smiles. Huang Qingtian¡¯s appearance was too arrogant, displeasing to the eye. Especially when those beings from the foreign races added fuel to the fire, iming their inevitable defeat, it irked them even more. Has the champagne been popped before the game even started? Popping champagne at halftime is one thing. After all, once the fight starts, having an advantage is understandable. But this is ridiculous; the champagne is being popped before anything has even begun. This isplete disregard for them. ¡°Is this Primordial Holy Son really that strong?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s mouth gaped open as if she had witnessed something inconceivable. Perhaps due to the first impression, Qin Yao had always been displeased with Jiang Chen, asionally muttering curses at him in her heart. Plus, she believed her brother to be the strongest and wasn¡¯t too informed about the outside world. Naturally, she ced Jiang Chen in a very low position. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s action this time waspletely beyond her expectations, even making Huang Qingtian suffer a loss. This was something that would not normally happen. ¡°In this aspect, I am not his equal! I cannot do it as effortlessly as him to make Huang Qingtian suffer a loss!¡± Qin Ershi¡¯s eyes were profound, his tone cold, and somewhat rigid, as if he hadn¡¯t spoken for years. Qin Ershi, unlike other prodigies who were arrogant, did not regard everyone in the world with disdain. In truth, he was clear-headed and extremely calm. If someone was stronger than him, he would admit it and would not stubbornly refuse to acknowledge it. ¡°Even my brother says so?¡± Qin Yao was even more shocked. She knew her royal brother was an extremely proud person. It was hard to hear praise from his mouth, let alone admitting inferiority. But what she didn¡¯t know was that Qin Ershi had always been like this because the people and events he encountered truly did not deserve his approval, not because of arrogance. ¡°Could this guy really be that strong? No, even if he is strong, he is still a viin who schemes behind people¡¯s backs!¡± The moment Qin Yao thought of Jiang Chen talking behind her back about her being love-brained, she became extremely angry. However, she was unaware that because of these incidents, she had be curious about Jiang Chen. Yan Ruyu, who had been observing the surroundings, saw the changes in Qin Yao¡¯s expressions and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle secretly. ¡°Little princess, being curious about a man is extremely fatal!¡± ¡°Especially when this man is outstanding and impable, it¡¯s very easy to fall for him!¡± Yan Ruyu muttered to herself in her heart. The reason she fell was also because of this. ¡°It seems that this God Son of the Undying Phoenix n isn¡¯t anything special! He was still brought down by the Primordial Holy Son, and to be honest, what the Primordial Holy Son said was exactly to my taste. I really wish he would join our Pure Yang Holy Land!¡± True Sun spoke bluntly, expressing his thoughts directly. ¡°True Sun, you really aren¡¯t afraid of death, huh?¡± A powerhouse from the Supreme Dao Pce said somewhat helplessly. Do you really not know who is protecting Jiang Chen? ¡°Why should I be afraid? Don¡¯t you all wish for the Primordial Holy Son to join your forces? No, I¡¯ll talk to the Holy Master about it, see if we can poach the Primordial Holy Son over.¡± ¡°At worst, our Holy Land can have an additional Holy Son. Even if the Primordial Holy Son joins us, I reckon our own Holy Son wouldn¡¯t mind!¡± As True Sun spoke, his eyes gradually lit up. The more he spoke, the more excited he became, and he even started nning in his mind. This statement left both the human powerhouses and the ancient imperial n powerhouses with odd expressions on their faces. This True Sun really isn¡¯t afraid of dying! Does this guy really not know who hase here on behalf of the Primordial Holy Land? The next moment. A cold light was ced on True Sun¡¯s neck. This cold light made True Sun¡¯s scalp tingle, goosebumps all over his body, a deadly threat surging forth, a cold air rushing from his feet to the top of his head, even his soul feeling a great threat. As if in the next moment, this cold light could annihte his body and soul! Almost simultaneously. A bad memory surged from the depths of his mind. True Sun, holding back the tremors in his heart, swallowed and said stiffly, ¡°Immortal Snow Moon, I was just joking! You and I have known each other for many years, you know I love to joke! Hahaha!¡± In the end, True Sun let out severalughs to cover his embarrassment, but inside, he was cursing incessantly. Damn it. How did the Primordial Holy Land end up letting this ruthless person guard Jiang Chen? Isn¡¯t this treatment of Jiang Chen a bit too good? Even for a Holy Son, isn¡¯t this treatment too generous? And Snow Moon Immortal Muru Jianxue actually agreed? True Sun was extremely embarrassed; he truly did not expect Muru Jianxue to be Jiang Chen¡¯s protector. For them, Muru Jianxue was the nightmare of their generation, inescapable and not to be recalled. Especially for True Sun, due to his unrestrained mouth, he was suppressed and taught by Muru Jianxue for countless years, almost causing him nightmares. ¡°Finally, someone is here to deal with you, you old immortal!¡± A powerhouse from the Daoist Clear Pce mockingly said. In the world, there were few who could handle True Sun. Even the Pure Yang Holy Master sometimes had no choice but to let True Sun be. But Snow Moon Immortal Muru Jianxue was different. She was truly True Sun¡¯s natural enemy and nightmare. Just seeing Snow Moon Immortal would make him lose all courage. ¡°You bastards, you knew Snow Moon Immortal was here, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± True Sun red fiercely at several human powerhouses, feeling incredibly angry and aggrieved inside. Damn it. If you had told me earlier, would I have said those things? ¡°I thought you knew!¡± The human powerhouses were speechless. You couldn¡¯t sense such a familiar and sharp aura? Know my ass. If I had known, would I dare to say those things in front of her? True Sun cursed inwardly. Meanwhile, below, Huang Qingtian took a deep breath and stared at Jiang Chen not far away, suddenly revealing a slight smile, not embarrassed at all, and casually said, ¡°You have some skills, it¡¯s not in vain that I specifically came over!¡± You¡¯re not angry? Shouldn¡¯t your face be dark with anger, throwing out a few harsh words? Jiang Chen, stroking his chin, puzzled and curiously said, ¡°I made you lose such a big face, shouldn¡¯t you be as furious as that idiot Cang Wu, throwing out a few harsh words? Isn¡¯t this the style of you ancient imperial ns?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, many people looked towards Cang Wu, wanting to see how Cang Wu would respond. After all, Jiang Chen was directly calling Cang Wu an idiot. Unexpectedly, Cang Wu said nothing, which made many people secretly curse him as a coward who bullies the weak and fears the strong. Huang Qingtian, with a speechless face, said, ¡°If you want to call me an idiot, you can just say it directly, no need to beat around the bush!¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Gxy Roulette, Supreme Dao of the Universe! ¡°No, no! How could I, a person of integrity and loyalty, be like the Pure Yang Holy Son!¡± Under the divine light, Jiang Chen¡¯s face held a serious expression, adding a touch of sanctity to his demeanor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? It is well known that I, the Holy Son, am naive and honest. How could I be like you!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son roared discontentedly. The many cultivators in Ancestral Dragon City, whether from the human race or the foreign other races, all wore expressions of incredulity. How could the Pure Yang Holy Son shamelessly im his own naivety and honesty? ¡°Youpare me to Cang Wu and even liken the entire ancient imperial n to him; isn¡¯t this cursing me? Isn¡¯t this denigrating the entire ancient imperial n!¡± Huang Qingtian remained unusually calm, hisplexion serene, transcending the mundane, pure and wless. It was as if he was untainted by the dust of the world, not showing the slightest air of superiority like Cang Wu, who carried his nose high. Whoosh! Almost instantly, everyone¡¯s gazended on Cang Wu! Feeling the stares of the crowd, Cang Wu¡¯s face grew increasingly unsightly, as dark as charcoal. Neither of the two in front of him was someone he could afford to provoke. This made Cang Wu¡¯s heart even more ufortable, wanting to burst out but not daring to. And these two people were almost pointing at his face and cursing him, yet he was helpless. This feeling made Cang Wu extremely ufortable, his heart burning with anger, like a volcano about to erupt! ¡°Primordial Holy Son, isn¡¯t it too much to regard us as trash like Cang Wu!¡± The Vermilion Bird Divine Maiden was extremely dissatisfied. They had never liked Cang Wu, and their disdain for him was immense. Now that Jiang Chen also regarded them as the same kind of person as Cang Wu, how could they bear it? ¡°It seems that everyone has quite an opinion about Cang Wu. It seems to be my bias; I¡¯ll pay more attention next time!¡± Jiang Chen said with a chuckle. Could their opinions not be significant? Cang Wu¡¯s character was inherently unlikable. Whether it was among the foreign races or on the human side, he was a person widely disliked. Now that Jiang Chen had metaphorically put them in the same basket as Cang Wu, how could they not react? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s begin! We¡¯ve talked for so long, there¡¯s no reason to keep lingering here!¡± Jiang Chen was toozy to continue the verbal sparring. Rather than keep bickering, it was better to start the action! Huang Qingtian naturally had no objections. On the massive arena, surrounded by arrays that enveloped the entire stage, a misty light shone, imbuing the ce with an extraordinary aura. Within it, Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian¡¯s auras continued to rise, their formidable presences pressing down on the arena, as if threatening to crush the entire structure. ¡°Not to be boastful, but at the same level, you might have had a chance! But now, you stand no chance at all!¡± Huang Qingtian spoke in a calm tone. This wasn¡¯t arrogance but a statement of fact. Jiang Chen was merely at the third tier of the Great Master Realm, while he had already reached the seventh tier. The gap between them spanned four minor realms. And as the most monstrous geniuses of the Nine Heavens Realm, whether in terms of talent or background, they were nearlyparable. The only significant differencey in their levels of cultivation. For beings as extraordinary as them, a gap of one or two minor realms was immense, greatly affecting theirbat power! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, to ensure fairness, The Undying Phoenix God Son could perhaps lower his realm to match mine!¡± ¡°This way, if I lose, I have no excuses, and if you win, no one could use you of winning dishonorably, nor could anyone say I could have beaten you had we been at the same realm. How does this suggestion sound?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. Although Huang Qingtian was different from the others, due to his background, his heart was still exceedingly proud and arrogant. But Jiang Chen was different. He hadn¡¯t experienced these things. ¡°Not to mention, Du Guyun¡¯s underhanded tactics are quite disgusting!¡± Jiang Chen mused to himself. This move was also learned from Du Guyun. Not to mention it¡¯s quite effective. Huang Qingtian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Primordial Holy Son to be so shameless!¡± He was speechless. As the top monsters, this Primordial Holy Son didn¡¯t have the seamer demeanor of the same geniuses at all. Wasn¡¯t it said that the Primordial Holy Son cherished his own face greatly? Seeing today, how is it not so? ¡°Learned from the Pure Yang Holy Son, don¡¯t say it¡¯s quite useful!¡± Jiang Chen casually tossed the me to the Pure Yang Holy Son. ¡°nder!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son and the True Sun Sage almost spoke in unison. The Pure Yang Holy Son was so angry he was jumping up and down. If Jiang Chen had really be shameless because of him, he would have epted it. Even deep down, he might have been secretly pleased. But these had nothing to do with them. His interactions with Jiang Chen were not many, and he hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Chen since his character change. This was the first time in years he had seen Jiang Chen. How could it be because of him that Jiang Chen had be like this? It was clearly Jiang Chen¡¯s original character. ¡°Such a shameless person, actually ndering me!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son was grinding his teeth in hatred. Damn it. All this time, it was always him ndering others; when had he ever been ndered like this? Especially seeing Zifu and Qin Ershi looking at him with strange eyes. The Pure Yang Holy Son felt like vomiting blood. ¡°Sister, stay away from him in the future!¡± ¡°This person cannot be associated with!¡± Qin Ershi specially admonished Qin Yao. He knew his sister¡¯s heart was pure, like a nk sheet of paper, not having experienced the wickedness of the human heart. He didn¡¯t want Qin Yao to be a shameless person like the Pure Yang Holy Son. The thought of Qin Yao turning into someone like the Pure Yang Holy Son made Qin Ershi feel as if the sky were falling. No. He couldn¡¯t let his sister be like that. Thinking this, Qin Ershi¡¯s defenses against the Pure Yang Holy Son became almost tangible. On the other side, the True Sun Sage was numb. That familiar chill once againnded on his neck. Clearly. Mu Jianxue thought it was their fault. ¡°This is a misunderstanding, Snow Moon Immortal!¡± The True Sun Sage said with a stiff expression, extremely awkwardly. ¡°In the future, it¡¯s better to keep the disciples of the n away from the Pure Yang Holy Son and them!¡± ¡°Indeed, even the Primordial Holy Son has been tainted!¡± ¡°s, such a pity for the Primordial Holy Son, ah, what a fine man he was in the past!¡± ¡°Truly a pity!¡± The powerhouses of various forces couldn¡¯t help but murmur. Even the strong ones from the ancient imperial ns did so, full of hostility towards the True Sun. This left the True Sun both helpless and speechless! Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ¡°It seems you¡¯re not willing?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze sparkled, looking towards Huang Qingtian. ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Qingtian responded with a calm demeanor. ¡°This is my own advantage, no need to give it up! Moreover, the words of others will not affect me.¡± His temperament was extraordinary, impervious to provocation or influence. One might say Huang Qingtian wasmendable in many aspects, his only w being a tendency towards arrogance. Beyond that, he was virtually without fault. ¡°Exactly what I wanted!¡± Jiang Chen eximed, relieved. ¡°I was actually worried you¡¯d lower your realm. If you did and then got defeated by me, who knows what kind of rumors would spread, suggesting I used underhanded tactics or didn¡¯t win fairly against you!¡± This made Huang Qingtian even more puzzled by Jiang Chen. How could someone be so shameless? ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Uninterested in further banter, Huang Qingtian¡¯s sole focus was on defeating Jiang Chen. As his words fell, the entire arena shook, the array patterns trembling as if on the verge of shattering. ¡°Universe in the Palm!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s aura erupted, his divine light shining like the sun, sacred and wless, exerting a formidable pressure that spread throughout the arena, making countless spectators feel an oppressive suffocation. At this moment, Jiang Chen shed his previously jovial demeanor for a solemn and detached expression, embodying the image of the Primordial Holy Son as perceived by all ¨C powerful yet serene, untroubled by the chaos of the world. With a swift motion, Jiang Chen¡¯s hand opened wide as if it was the hand of an ancient god, causing a tremendous surge of power. The space around them copsed and condensed under his grasp, Huang Qingtian included. ¡°Break!¡± Huang Qingtian remainedposed, the word slowly escaping his lips. Hismand was thew, unbinding the space grasped by Jiang Chen, stepping out unscathed as Jiang Chen¡¯s palm bled from the effort, ancient runes and patterns swirling in the blood, timeless and enduring. ¡°Phoenix¡¯s Cry Reaches the Ninth Heaven!¡± Huang Qingtian¡¯s eyes gleamed with golden light, unleashing a soul force vast like a never-ending river, coalescing into a colossal phoenix that dove towards Jiang Chen with overwhelming might. This was the supreme mystical ability of the Undying Phoenix n, a soul attack technique renowned across the Nine Heavens Realm for its unmatched power. Facing the iing phoenix, Jiang Chen advanced instead of retreating, his body adorned with ancient patterns and the traces of the Dao, as a mysterious seal emerged, blocking the phoenix¡¯s assault with a profound burst of energy. ¡°Supreme Soul Seal!¡± Huang Qingtian was not surprised to see his attack thwarted. It would have been truly astonishing if the Primordial Holy Soncked such a soul-protecting divine weapon. ¡°Meteor Fist!¡± Jiang Chen pushed forward, his fists enveloped in silver light, striking with the force of a falling meteor, shattering the void around them. The arena¡¯s arrays trembled ceaselessly, threatening to copse under the unprecedented force of his blow ¨C a spectacle unseen in previous battles, even those involving Qin Ershi. ¡°Indeed, a monstrous genius. That punch bore the might of a quasi-saint!¡± ¡°Even ordinary Saints might not withstand him!¡± The crowd was in awe, recognizing the true extent of Jiang Chen¡¯s power, which seemed to transcend his apparent cultivation level, touching the threshold of saintly might. And they weren¡¯t holding back at all. With a casual strike, it wasparable to a quasi-Saint. If they were to unleash their full strength, even they themselves were unsure of the extent it could reach. With a loud bang, ¡°True Phoenix Fist!¡± Huang Qingtian didn¡¯t back down; a smile appeared on his lips, his eyes zing with battle intent, like a boiling volcano. The power of the fist surged, rolling up endless waves, akin to the cry of a phoenix. The divine light around them even coalesced into the shape of a phoenix. Boom. When the meteor collided with the phoenix, it was like a meteor striking Earth, the brilliant divine light bursting forth, instantly filling the entire arena. Crack. The next moment, the formationpletely failed to withstand the pressure and exploded instantly. The formation couldn¡¯t block the attacks of the two. Their strength was too terrifying. But soon after, over a dozen forces surged forward, directly isting the space above. Here, if there¡¯s anything abundant, it¡¯s strong figures. Not to mention the strong ones from various forces, even the Great Qin Dynasty has countless strong ones. Especially with the Emperor of Great Qin present, any idents could quickly be mitigated. Under thebined efforts of many strong figures, a very special space was formed,pletely isting the two within the void. Whoosh. The dust settled. Both of them separated, both Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian were somewhat disheveled, with blood at the corners of their mouths. But it was as if they had seen something they deeply loved; their eyes were filled with battle intent! ¡°Again!¡± Huang Qingtian changed his usual calm demeanor, instead, his fighting spirit soared, and his voice was loud. The reason for this was that Huang Qingtian was too exceptional. Within the same realm, he couldn¡¯t find an opponent that was evenly matched. Even since his birth, Huang Qingtian hadn¡¯t found any opponent. Whether it was the human race or the ancient imperial ns, no one of the same age was his match. This made Huang Qingtian extremely solitary. He always wanted to find a strength that was close to his, someone who could make him feel pressured. However, he hadn¡¯t found one for a long time. He thought the Son of the True Dragon might be one, but he had never fought with the Son of the True Dragon. Not even seen him, which annoyed Huang Qingtian to no end. Now, upon hearing about Jiang Chen, he thought Jiang Chen might be one, so he rushed over without stopping. At first, he thought Jiang Chen probably wouldn¡¯t make it. But after the confrontation, he found that Jiang Chen was indeed the opponent he had been looking for. And damn, he was strong. Being several minor realms higher than his opponent, he still didn¡¯t have any advantage. ¡°Starry Sky Disk!¡± Huang Qingtian¡¯s hands moved in a circle, countless stars shining and forming a river in his hands, turning into a disk. As the disk emerged, like a starry river pouring down, the stars fell, stirring up astonishing waves, the entire void rippled, and a powerful force vibrated out. The disk spun, the void cracked, the heavens copsed, like an apocalyptic scene emerging between heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Despite being separated by endless void, they could still feel the power of this divine ability, the strong attack leaving them trembling in fear! This was not the power a Great Master realm could possess. Even some quasi-Saints were trembling. They couldn¡¯t help but curse under their breath. What kind of monsters were these two, reaching such a level of existence? Most of them were geniuses in the past. Butpared to these two, they were simply like trash. ¡°Ultimate Universe!¡± Jiang Chen stretched out two fingers, pressing them towards the void. Bang. A shocking scene urred. The entire void copsed, Dao patterns emerged, order flickered, as if the true face of heaven and earth was being revealed. Under this force, even the Starry Sky Disk copsed, unable to withstand it. The stars fell, the starry river dimmed. The entire universe plunged into darkness, without a single sound. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63: If Jiang Chen Suffers Any Loss, the Iron Hooves of the Primordial Holy Land Will Crush the Ancient Imperial n Thunderous roars echoed incessantly, with scorching divine light shing non-stop, and the void kept breaking and reforming. It was as if scenes of destruction and rebirth of heaven and earth were continually rotating. Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian unleashed all their techniques, with various divine abilities surging forth like a flood, each containing unimaginable might. Even separated by the endless void, many beings in Ancestral Dragon City felt their hearts tremble with fear. And this was just across the boundless void. Had the two been in Ancestral Dragon City itself, it¡¯s likely the entire city would have faced annihtion. ¡°So strong!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son murmured somewhat nkly. The more he watched their exchange, the more palpitations he felt, his emotions shifting from initial shock to numbness. Even as a fellow Holy Son, he had to admit the vast difference between himself and the Primordial Holy Son ¨C they simply weren¡¯t on the same level. The same went for Huang Qingtian. Their strength had entirely surpassed the Great Master realm, stepping into the quasi-Saint level, and every move they made carried overwhelming might, convincing the Pure Yang Holy Son that he would undoubtedly lose if he faced these two monsters. He probably wouldn¡¯tst a few moves. ¡°To be in the same era as these monsters truly leads to despair,¡± Zifu took a deep breath and then sighed slowly. Before this, he was quite confident, thinking that even if there was a gap between him and these monsters, it wouldn¡¯t be huge and that he definitely had a chance to catch upter. But after the start of thispetition, his confidence crumbled bit by bit until the exchange between Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian. His self-confidencepletely copsed. This sense of despair stemmed from the vast gap between them, a gap he had never felt before, leaving a bitter taste in his mouth. It felt like a dimensional strike, leaving him utterly powerless. Lu Yuan patted Zifu¡¯s shoulder and said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so desperate. Some people are destined not to be caught up with. Once you understand this, everything bes clear. And not bing an Emperor isn¡¯t necessarily regrettable. Through the ages, how many have be Emperors?¡± ¡°Many have been left stranded on the shores of ambition. Besides, both you and I know, with our talents, aspiring to be an Emperor is nothing short of delusional. So, lighten up, without that pressure, cultivation in the future won¡¯t be so difficult.¡± Hearing this, a spark of light gradually appeared in Zifu¡¯s originally dim eyes. ¡°You seem to have a deep understanding,¡± he remarked. ¡°You seem to know a lot?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son asked curiously. Lu Yuan¡¯s tone was that of someone who had been through it all. Sighing, Lu Yuan said, ¡°If you were born in the Lu Yuan family, constantly oppressed by others, and no matter what you do, you can¡¯t catch up, you¡¯d feel the same way. That¡¯s why I understand.¡± The reason Lu Yuan understood so well was that his generation in the Lu Yuan family was incredibly strong. He was always ranked fourth, constantly overshadowed by three geniuses, and no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t catch up. This led Lu Yuan to develop a good mentality. ¡°Then I really can¡¯t rte,¡± said the Pure Yang Holy Son, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve always been unbeatable in the Pure Yang Holy Land, with no one as my opponent.¡± With a sigh. Lu Yuan took a deep breath, barely holding back a smile, ¡°I really want to cut your tongue short!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless, even if you cut it short, I can regenerate!¡± the Pure Yang Holy Son continued. Ah, Lu Yuan was almost driven mad, throwing a punch directly at the Pure Yang Holy Son. However, it was easily caught. ¡°Why are you so angry all of a sudden, I didn¡¯t provoke you!¡± said the Pure Yang Holy Son, with a teasing tone. Secretly, Lu Yuan was going insane. He had never encountered someone so annoying and so disgusting. Being with the Pure Yang Holy Son was torturous, like being in purgatory. Hahaha. Seeing the two of them like this, Zifu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even Qin Ershi couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of a smile. Regardless, having the Pure Yang Holy Son around indeed nevercked amusement, as long as he wasn¡¯t targeting them. ¡°The wicked have their tormentors! Only the Primordial Holy Son can deal with him!¡± Zifu said with augh. Only Jiang Chen could make the Pure Yang Holy Son eat humble pie. ¡°No one can deal with me! Not even the Primordial Holy Son!¡± the Pure Yang Holy Son said, highly displeased. ¡°You¡¯ve already been recorded, and I¡¯ll give it to the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Lu Yuan took out a stone and pressed it lightly. The voice of the Pure Yang Holy Son was truthfully reproduced. ¡°Give it to me!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son panicked instantly. Joking aside, he really couldn¡¯t let the Primordial Holy Son know. Given the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s mischievous character, who knows how he might torment him. And he was helpless against him. He couldn¡¯t beat him in a fight, and his background wasn¡¯t as significant as others. Compared to the joy on the human side, the foreign tribes were as gloomy as ever. A suffocating atmosphere enveloped the surroundings, making it hard to breathe. ¡°Even Huang Qingtian can¡¯t take down this Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°The strength of the Primordial Holy Son far exceeds our imagination!¡± the Vermilion Bird Divine Maiden said gravely. Beforeing here, she had prepared to thoroughly defeat Jiang Chen. But to her surprise, Jiang Chen was so powerful. It was somewhat of a relief that they didn¡¯t encounter Jiang Chen initially but someone else. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to raise their heads in shame. Though losing to Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t shameful, thinking back to their confident demeanor upon arrival made the Vermilion Bird Divine Maiden feel unbearable. How arrogant they were before, thinking they could defeat, no, crush Jiang Chen! ¡°I wonder if Huang Qingtian can defeat him! If even Huang Qingtian can¡¯t, then only that member of the True Dragon n remains!¡± ¡°However, the True Dragon n¡¯s God Son has not appeared for ten years. It¡¯s unknown what realm he has reached and whether he can match the Primordial Holy Son!¡± To be honest, the White Tiger Holy Son, Bai Chen, alsocked confidence. The strength Jiang Chen had shown was entirely beyond their expectations. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Feeling a sense of despair and powerlessness overwhelmed him. If it were him, there wouldn¡¯t be the slightest chance. And Huang Qingtian is considered the strongest among the younger generation of all tribes. If even Huang Qingtian lost, they could only rely on the True Dragon n¡¯s Holy Son. However, the God Son of the True Dragon n has not appeared for ten years, and no one knows what level he has reached. He might far surpass Jiang Chen, but he could also be far inferior to Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you guys just stating the obvious? If Ao Yu, the senior brother, made a move, how could Jiang Chen possibly be an opponent!¡± Cang Wu was extremely dissatisfied upon hearing Bai Chen¡¯s words. How could there be any uncertainty? Jiang Chen might be strong, but could hepare with Ao Yu? Ao Yu is the God Son of the True Dragon n, the number one prodigy of the past. He just went into seclusion ten years ago and hasn¡¯t appeared since. Thus, no one knows what level Ao Yu has reached. ¡°Ignorant!¡± Bai Chen nced at Cang Wu and snorted coldly. He knew Cang Wu was eagerly defending his own, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. This guy¡¯s strength, talent, and even vision werecking. If he had any discernment, he would realize how terrifying the Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian were. The sh of divine weapons sparked fires, with the residual fluctuations causing the void to explode. Then, the divine weapons flew back to their respective sides! ¡°Defeating you is truly difficult!¡± Huang Qingtian licked his lips, his eyes full of fighting spirit. Honestly, Jiang Chen¡¯s strength far exceeded his expectations. Although he was the opponent Huang Qingtian had been seeking, Jiang Chen¡¯s overwhelming power also made him a challenging adversary. But of course, this only excited Huang Qingtian more. Finally finding an opponent of simr strength, how could he not be thrilled? ¡°If it were so easy for you to defeat me, wouldn¡¯t that mean the experts of the Primordial Holy Land are blind? I can¡¯t let them down! After all, I am the hope they¡¯ve ced their trust in for tens of thousands of years!¡± ¡°In this life, I am destined to sweep everything before me, to suppress everything!¡± Jiang Chen eximed, his eyes shining with golden light, and an ancient rune appeared on a bone in his chest, spreading mysterious Dao patterns throughout his body. The Origin Immortal Bone. Origin Domain. This was Jiang Chen¡¯s final trump card, his ultimate strength. Huang Qingtian was different from the rest; if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use this power, it would be hard to determine the victor. Even if they fought until next year, it might not end. ¡°This is also what I wanted to say! I will transform into the Great Sun, illuminating the heavens and the earth, looking down upon all beings!¡± Huang Qingtian¡¯s fighting spirit soared, and a golden me wrapped around his body, instantly transforming him into a gigantic phoenix. The noble aura of the Undying Divine me was released. At this moment, Huang Qingtian became a golden phoenix, dominating the sky like the great sun, illuminating the ages, looking down upon all beings! Almost simultaneously, Jiang Chen¡¯s Origin Immortal Bone was fully activated, white divine light surged, enveloping his entire body, making him appear transcendent, like a true immortal, possessing an immortal charm as if he was a immortal being, independent of the world! The Origin Domain fully unfolded, taking control of the entire space. Even the void held by numerous powerful beings was not spared. This power was transcendent, as if it existed beyond all worldly things, supreme over everything. ¡°Defeated!¡± Jiang Chen lightly extended a finger towards Huang Qingtian. Like a true immortal, his decree was thew, his words were themand! Like an emperor of immortals, the cosmos and the primordial chaos, thews of heaven and earth were under his control! With a bang, Huang Qingtian¡¯s form exploded, not even having the chance to approach Jiang Chen, directly torn apart by an unparalleled force. The enormous figure burst apart, blood scattered like a torrential downpour. As the golden phoenix exploded, Huang Qingtian returned to his human form, his body torn apart, his eyes fixed on Jiang Chen ahead, filled with shock and disbelief. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was defeated so suddenly, without any warning, not even feeling any divine Qi¡¯s fluctuation. Just like that, he was torn apart, crushed, suppressed. This feeling left him feeling powerless and terrified. It was as if Jiang Chen was attacking from a different dimension, reducing his level! The void exploded, a divine light swept up Huang Qingtian¡¯s figure, turning into a streak of light and vanishing into the distance. Clearly, a powerful being from the Undying Phoenix n had intervened. ¡°Boring!¡± Jiang Chen stood in the void, his expression indifferent, as if he was the heavens themselves, unshaken by anything in the world. With Huang Qingtian¡¯s departure, the atmosphere around instantly solidified. It was as if a pause button had been pressed,plete silence enveloping the space. Momentster, cheers erupted, filling the sky! ¡°We won!¡± ¡°We actually won!¡± ¡°Primordial Holy Son through the ages!¡± ¡°What of Huang Qingtian? He still fell to the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°The number one prodigy of the human race, now the number one prodigy of the Nine Heavens Realm. With Huang Qingtian defeated, who in the Nine Heavens Realm can contend with him!¡± ¡°Terrifying talent and strength. It¡¯s unimaginable what he will achieve in the future. Fortunately, he is from our human race!¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°Who was it that said Huang Qingtian would definitely win? Stand up now; I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time!¡± ¡°Why are you running, all you from the foreign tribes? I¡¯ve been keeping track,e over here!¡± ¡°Damn, finally can breathe a sigh of relief!¡± ¡°Ah, what a relief!¡± The countless cultivators of the Ancestral Dragon City cheered. For them, this battle was not just as spectators, but their honor was at stake. The defeat and victory of Jiang Chen and their group were closely rted to them. After all, if they really lost, they would be ridiculed to death by the myriad tribes. Especially when Huang Qingtian appeared, those from the myriad tribes were the first to pop champagne, infuriating them, yet they could not refute. Because they alsocked confidence in their hearts. But now, Jiang Chen¡¯s victory truly allowed them to hold their heads high. ¡°After thousands of years, the Primordial Holy Land has finally seen the emergence of a peerless genius!¡± ¡°However, the Primordial Holy Land must be careful not to let him die young! The more prodigious the prodigy, the easier it is to die young!¡± The strong beings of the ancient imperial ns spoke one after another. The human race¡¯s victory made them somewhat sour, and they couldn¡¯t help but issue a few threats! Unfortunately, they picked the wrong person to threaten. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken note of you all! If the Holy Son suffers any harm, the Primordial Holy Land will surely annihte your races first! You¡¯d better hope nothing happens to the Holy Son!¡± A crisp voice slowly spread, carrying endless murderous intent within. Even though the voice was invisible and colorless, it made the powerful beings present feel an astonishing pressure! At this moment, they were reminded that Jiang Chen¡¯s protector was Snow Moon Immortal, the former human race¡¯s god of ughter, whose hands were stained with the blood of countless beings from the foreign tribes! And she was one to keep her word. If anything happened to Jiang Chen, Mu Jianxue¡¯s sword would definitely be aimed at their faces. At this point, they felt some regret. Why did they say those words? Others might just threaten a few words, but Mu Jianxue was different. She would do as she said and surely kill them first. But the words had been spoken, and it was toote to take them back. Plus, they couldn¡¯t really show fear of Mu Jianxue. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we are important or not, but I hope Snow Moon Immortal can do as she says in the future!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too happy too soon. Even if Huang Qingtian lost, our ancient imperial family still has Ao Yu! When Ao Yu emerges, it will be the day the Primordial Holy Son falls!¡± The strong beings of the ancient imperial n snorted coldly. Now, they could only bring up Ao Yu. This former number one prodigy of the Nine Heavens Realm. Only he could suppress Jiang Chen now. ¡°Still being stubborn! How many years has it been since Ao Yu has emerged? Moreover, in the past, Huang Qingtian sought to challenge Ao Yu several times, but Ao Yu never showed up!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even have the confidence to defeat Huang Qingtian, let alone the Primordial Holy Son! If you think Ao Yu can defeat the Primordial Holy Son, then just give it a rest!¡± Zhiyang Zhenrenughed coldly. At times like this, it was his moment to shine. Plus, the ancient imperial n¡¯s unwillingness to admit defeat annoyed Zhiyang Zhenren. Even after a loss, can¡¯t they admit someone else¡¯s strength? Such ack of grace! ¡°Let¡¯s hope you still believe so firmly in the future!¡± A strong being from the ancient imperial n sneered before preparing to leave. Watching them about to leave, Zhiyang Zhenren hurriedly reminded, ¡°Leave your belongings before you go! Can¡¯t the ancient imperial n even afford to lose these things?¡± As he spoke, numerous divine lights flew towards them, representing divine origins and various resources. These were part of the stakes for the bet. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Waiting for the Prey, I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You for a Long Time! ¡°Oh, Primordial Holy Son, you¡¯re so monstrously talented before even hitting twenty, how do you expect us old folks to live?¡± Pure Yang Holy Sonmented as he saw Jiang Chen descending. Their age, while not considered old in the cultivation world, would make them seem ancient in the mortal realm, each old enough to be Jiang Chen¡¯s grandfather. They¡¯ve been cultivating for decades, with the resources of their holynds, yet they couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Jiang Chen. Pure Yang Holy Son couldn¡¯t imagine how Jiang Chen reached such heights in just over a decade. What level would they be at his age? Entering the Saint Realm? If it were the past, entering the Saint Realm in less than a hundred years would be unimaginable. But for Jiang Chen, it seemed entirely possible. As cultivators, the further one advances, the slower the breakthroughs, especially after reaching the Great Master Realm. It could take years or even decades to break through a single realm. The Saint Realm is even more challenging. Some can¡¯t break through for thousands of years and are stuck until death. ¡°You could choose not to live!¡± Jiang Chen said with a lightugh, knowing full well Pure Yang Holy Son was trying to needle him. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Pure Yang Holy Son chuckled awkwardly. This conversation made Jiang Chen think of the original story. In it, Jiang Chen was at a disadvantage due to his age. While others were over a hundred years old, Jiang Chen was just in his early twenties. This gap in cultivation years was significant. If their cultivation years were the same, Jiang Chen in the original story wouldn¡¯t have been just at the True King Realm and wouldn¡¯t have been surpassed by Du Goyun. Despite this, after facing numerous cmities, Jiang Chen quickly caught up, reaching the same level as the others within a decade. It was when Jiang Chen was making headway that Du Goyun¡¯s appearance and various schemes utterly dashed Jiang Chen¡¯s hopes. Otherwise, as the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s hope for tens of thousands of years, Jiang Chen¡¯s fate in the original story wouldn¡¯t have been so tragic. Age, fate, and various other factors caused Jiang Chen tog significantly behind these sessors. Even now, as he has reached the Great Master Realm, appearing to be on par with them, anyone aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s age knows how terrifying it is for someone of his age to have reached such a realm and dominate his generation. They can¡¯t even begin to imagine what heights Jiang Chen could reach with a few more decades of cultivation. ¡°The Ancient Imperial n should be thankful that the Primordial Holy Son is still young!¡± Zifu softly said. The more they knew about Jiang Chen¡¯s age, the more helpless and astonished they felt. Having such a monster ahead was like having a mountain block their path, impossible to cross. ¡°Can the fight continue?¡± Jiang Chen turned to Qin Ershi. ¡°No more, I¡¯ll seek to advance through my cultivation before challenging you again!¡± Although Qin Ershi¡¯s demeanor had cooled, he wasn¡¯t foolish. After witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s strength, he wasn¡¯t eager to suffer a beating. For now, he couldn¡¯t contend with Jiang Chen. ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t insist. It¡¯s better not to fight if unnecessary. As the battle concluded, the various forces departed, and Qin Ershi¡¯s gathering of prodigies officially ended. The sh between Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian, filled with spectacr exchanges, left the audience yearning for more. Such a sh of titans hadn¡¯t been seen in a long time and might not be seen again in the future. Afterward, everyone dispersed. Qin Ershi also vanished, presumably to seclude himself for cultivation after being so profoundly impacted. However, Qin Yao stayed with Jiang Chen, much to his annoyance. ¡®Howe this love-brained girl keeps following me around like a shadow?¡¯ Jiang Chen was extremely vexed. He really didn¡¯t want to get entangled with this love-brained individual, especially fearing the potential trouble she could bring. ¡°This love-brained idiot is a trap. Qin Ershi was the most tragically tricked. His future was bright, but due to the love-brained nuisance, his cultivation was interrupted, and he ended up falling behind.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fabricating stories about me again! What a detestable person! Ha-ha, I really want to beat him up, but I can¡¯t beat him, not even my brother can!¡± Hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Yao was furious inside. She really wanted to give Jiang Chen a good thrashing. But the thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s strength made her feel helpless. Even her brother couldn¡¯t beat him, and neither could she. If she really started a fight, she would be the one getting taught a lesson. ¡®The Holy Son really has a sharp tongue, even Pure Yang Holy Son has to avoid him!¡¯ Yan Ruyu thought amusedly, though she didn¡¯t show it, and instead asked Jiang Chen, ¡°Holy Son, where shall we go next?¡± They had been in Ancestral Dragon City for almost half a month, having explored almost every corner. There wasn¡¯t much left to pique their interest. ¡°Let¡¯s take a stroll through the Yin Yang Sea!¡± Jiang Chen replied. The Yin Yang Sea is a famous ce in the Central State, one side covered with ciers and the other with raging mes. These two contrasting environments merge together, hence the name Yin Yang Sea. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s reason for visiting was because there lies an ancient inheritance within the Yin Yang Sea, suitable for Yan Ruyu. This was also why Jiang Chen made a special trip to Central State. ¡°The have all left Ancestral Dragon City!¡± Yan Ling mentioned softly to the Demon God Son. They definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to confront Jiang Chen in Ancestral Dragon City, where numerous strong individuals resided. Any rash action would surely lead to death. They had ns to make a move, but after witnessing the sh of prodigies, the Demon God Sonpletely abandoned the thought. Even with ways to escape, they dared not make a move. Especially after seeing the strength of those prodigies, the Demon God Son felt discouraged, particrly after the sh between Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian, which left him utterly silent. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± The Demon God Son, no longer as defiant and interested as before, gave a somewhatckluster consent. Due to the gathering of prodigies, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t rush to the scene in a high-profile manner, as that would draw too much attention. Thus, Jiang Chen and his group proceeded incognito. However, they hadn¡¯t gone far when they were intercepted. ¡°Holy Son, please halt!¡± Yan Ling appeared, blocking their way. ¡°Master!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s expression changed dramatically upon seeing Yan Ling. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Chen frowned, having no good impression of Yan Ling, even verging on extreme dislike. ¡°Yan Ruyu is after all the saintess of the All Pleasure Sect. I kindly request that the Holy Son allows her to return to the sect to inherit its legacy,¡± Yan Ling spoke, knowing the other¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple and with the protection of a strong guardian, her tone was very polite. ¡°What if I¡¯m unwilling?¡± Jiang Chen asked indifferently. He was well aware of Yan Ling¡¯s intentions and naturally wouldn¡¯t allow her to take Yan Ruyu away. Moreover, he had already nned to deal with Yan Ling, who had conveniently shown up. ¡°You have no choice, Primordial Holy Son!¡± The void slowly opened, and the Demon God Son appeared with an elder. For him, Yan Ruyu was crucial for his future cultivation, so naturally, he intended to take Yan Ruyu, even at the risk of offending the Primordial Holy Son. After all, the Supreme Demon Sect was already a target for everyone; one more enemy didn¡¯t make much difference. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 ¡°Wuji Old Demon, you¡¯re quite bold to show up!¡± Jiang Chen was somewhat surprised. He knew Yan Ling was colluding with the demonic path, but he hadn¡¯t expected the other party to dare make such a bold move in front of him. It seemed Yan Ling was prepared to forsake even the All Pleasure Sect, likely having prepared thoroughly. ¡°Holy Son, you tter me. Why shouldn¡¯t I appear? The vast realm of the Nine Heavens is mine to roam freely. Besides, who would dare to kill me upon my appearance, and who could stop me?¡± Wuji Old Demon revealed a confident smile. Of course, his confidence was based on solid reasons. As a Great Saint-level existence, Wuji Old Demon was among the top powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Realm, mastering countless techniques, making those who wished to kill him few and far between. As his words fell, a streak of cold light, seemingly from nowhere, arrived not with a grand oppressive force but with the will to annihte everything. The subtle sword intent spread out at an unimaginable speed towards Wuji Old Demon. Facing this formidable sword intent, Wuji Old Demon¡¯s eyes shed with a dark light, and a human skull floated up in his palm. With a bang, the skull emitted a ck light, filled with a ghastly and sinister aura. The ck divine light collided with the cold light, unleashing boundless power. The sky shattered, and the emperors crumbled, turning everything within tens of thousands of miles to dust. ¡°The sword intent of Snow Moon Immortal is as sharp as ever! However, I did note here to sh with Snow Moon Immortal, but merely to take Yan Ruyu with me. As the saintess of the Huan Huan Sect, Yan Ruyu is needed to inherit the sect¡¯s legacy. I hope Snow Moon Immortal can oblige,¡± Wuji Old Demon said, while his aura continued to rise, insinuating a threat. ¡°Surely Snow Moon Immortal wouldn¡¯t want the Primordial Holy Son to fall here, right? Even if you are powerful, I can hold you off for a while, but how can the Primordial Holy Son withstand Lord Yan Ling? The Primordial Holy Son, being only at the Great Master realm, is no match for her!¡± Wuji Old Demon chuckled. Seeing this, Yan Ruyu trembled and took a deep breath, softly saying, ¡°Holy Son, perhaps I should go with them.¡± ¡°Go where?¡± Jiang Chen red at Yan Ruyu, stating, ¡°With me here, who dares to take you away?¡± ¡°Primordial Holy Son, this is not a matter of whether you are willing or not,¡± Yan Ling stepped forward, her aura of the Saint King realm bursting forth. Although Jiang Chen was monstrously talented, the gap was still too vast in front of a Saint King. Even a whiff of her aura could oppress him tremendously, only his Primordial Origin Body keeping him from copsing. Yan Ling was somewhat surprised; her aura should have been enough to make a Great Master or even a Saint fall, yet Jiang Chen remained steadfast. ¡°I believe this is a matter of whether the Primordial Holy Son is willing or not!¡± A hearty voice sounded. Along with it, a hand emerged from the void, reaching straight for Yan Ling. The aura was vast and more profound than hers! ¡°Qin Ruhu, why are you here?¡± Yan Ling¡¯s face changed drastically at Qin Ruhu¡¯s appearance, which waspletely unexpected. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been secluded for too long, and the world has forgotten me. Even my brother is recognized, but not I,¡± another voice echoed, apanied by a majestic aura that suppressed the surroundingws and the Great Dao, causing them to wail. ¡°The Emperor of Great Qin!¡± Not only Yan Ling but also Wuji Old Demon was stunned. Not just a prince from the Great Qin royal family had arrived, but the Emperor of Great Qin himself. ¡ª Wuji Old Demon felt his scalp tingle. Facing Snow Moon Immortal alone, he could still remain calm, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat her, he could hold her off for a while. But now, with the appearance of Qin Ruhu and even the Emperor of Great Qin, his heart turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re really quite arrogant. I thought it would take you some time to show up,¡± Jiang Chen coldly chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that not long after the leaving Ancestral Dragon City, you¡¯d dare to show your faces. You really don¡¯t take the Great Qin Dynasty seriously, do you?¡± Knowing the plot, Jiang Chen had long known that Yan Ling, in order to please the Extreme Path Demon Sect, would attempt to take Yan Ruyu away. Of course, she couldn¡¯t do it alone and would naturally seek help from the Extreme Path Demon Sect. Given the temperament of the sect¡¯s demon god son, he definitely couldn¡¯t wait and would make the sect take action. They definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move while in the Primordial Holy Land or Ancestral Dragon City, where there were too many strong individuals. So, it had to be when leaving Ancestral Dragon City. Jiang Chen just didn¡¯t expect them to be so bold as to make their move within the territory of the Great Qin Dynasty. They really didn¡¯t ce the Great Qin Dynasty in their eyes. ¡°You knew from the beginning we would make a move!¡± Not just Yan Ling but even Wuji Old Demon were shocked. Their n was incredibly secretive; how did this Primordial Holy Son know? ¡°That¡¯s not for you to know. You all can make your move now,¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. As his voice fell, the three of them made their move simultaneously, and Yan Ling and Wuji Old Demon were dragged into the endless void by thebined effort of the three. For strong individuals of their level, making a move outside would likely devastate the entire Great Qin Dynasty. ¡°Thinking of leaving?¡± Seeing the demon god son attempting to flee, Jiang Chen coldly snorted, easily capturing him with a reach of his hand as if catching a small chicken. In front of Jiang Chen, the he had no power to resist. ¡°Impossible! Why do I have no power to fight back! When you shed with Huang Qingtian, you weren¡¯t this strong!¡± The demon god son was utterly baffled. Even though he was not as powerful as these individuals, the gap shouldn¡¯t be this vast. He was the demon child of the Extreme Path Demon Sect, supposedly on par with the divine children of the ancient imperial ns in terms of strength and talent. Even with a significant gap, he should have had some power to resist. But in front of Jiang Chen, he had none! ¡°Why would you think I was at full strength back then?¡± Jiang Chen looked at him oddly. During his battle with Huang Qingtian, he hadn¡¯t even used his Primordial Origin Body. He restrained himself, partly not wanting to be too ostentatious and partly because it was rare to encounter a decent opponent and he wanted to enjoy the battle. A direct crush would have been too joyless. But the biggest reason was to keep some cards hidden. If he exposed everything too soon, death wouldn¡¯t be far away. ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding your strength all along!¡± The demon god son was stunned. Jiang Chen had faced Huang Qingtian, one of the top geniuses of the Nine Heavens Realm, and still held back his strength. This realization terrified him, making him realize the true extent of Jiang Chen¡¯s power. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67: You Have Always Been Just a Pawn! ¡°Surprisingly, you didn¡¯t make a move in the Ancestral Dragon City; that was unexpected,¡± Jiang Chen, holding the Demon God Son by the neck, spoke with a cold tone, causing shivers down the his spine. ¡°Did you anticipate from the beginning that I would alsoe to the Ancestral Dragon City?¡± The Demon God Son¡¯s pupils shrank, feeling a chilling dread spreading throughout his body. If Jiang Chen had anticipated even this, it would be terrifying. Or did Jiang Chen have some special intelligence that informed him of their movements? But if that were the case, they would have been captured in the Ancestral Dragon City already. ¡°Given your nature, you would have eagerly gone to the Ancestral Dragon City, hoping to make a grand appearance at the Gathering of Prodigies there, wishing to use it as a stepping stone to trample us underfoot,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were profound as if he had the ability to read minds,ying bare the Demon God Son¡¯s inner thoughts. ¡°But seeing our battles, you probably got scared,cking the confidence and fearing the exposure of your identity, thus you chose not to show up,¡± Jiang Chen deduced. ¡°You¡¯re saying I didn¡¯t show up because I knew I couldn¡¯t achieve what I wanted, to sweep through all the geniuses and instead, I would be a stepping stone for others. So, I didn¡¯t dare to appear,¡± the Demon God Son fell silent, as Jiang Chen¡¯s words struck true. ¡°Do you know why you became the Demon God Son?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. When the Demon God Son heard this, his pupils gleamed defiantly, ¡°Are you suggesting I don¡¯t deserve to be the Demon God Son? Even if I am to die today, you can¡¯t humiliate me with this. I became the Demon God Son because my talents were the strongest in the Extreme Path Demon Sect!¡± ¡°You really know nothing, do you?¡± Jiang Chen scoffed. ¡°What was your status in the Extreme Path Demon Sect a few years ago? You were just amon disciple, as ordinary as theye.¡± ¡°Then overnight, your talent exploded, and you encountered countless fortuitous opportunities. Why do you think that is? Do you really think it¡¯s because your talents awakened?¡± The Demon God Son fell silent. He remembered that indeed, as Jiang Chen said, he was an extremely ordinary disciple in the sect, who then suddenly experienced an explosive growth in talent and power. During that time, his luck was incredibly good, stumbling upon opportunities wherever he went, thinking it was destiny¡¯s favor. Now thinking back, those events were too strange and abrupt, as if someone had orchestrated them all along. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± The Demon God Son looked up, his voice heavy. What did Jiang Chen know, and why reveal it now? ¡°I thought your life is quite tragic, so I decided to tell you the truth before you die, to let you die with your eyes open,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You¡¯ve always been just a pawn for others. Your explosive growth in talent was because you fused with the Origin Sun Spirit, and the reason they chose you was that your physique was extremely suitable for it.¡± ¡°The Extreme Path Demon Sect sent Old Wuji to protect you, not fearing to offend the Primordial Holy Land, all because they needed to bring Yan Ruyu, who possesses the Origin Yin Spirit. If you were to merge with her, the two unique primordial treasures would fully integrate, transforming into the Yin-Yang Holy Body.¡± ¡°The Yin-Yang Holy Body is one of the strongest physiques, in harmony with the heavenly Yin and Yang, capable of controlling the universe upon reaching maturity.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been under the Fate Exchange Curse all along, so once you obtain the Yin-Yang Holy Body, it will be activated immediately, and all you have will be someone else¡¯s wedding dress.¡± ¡°In simple terms, you¡¯ve always been a pawn, merely making a wedding dress for others.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the Demon God Son with a trace of sympathy. The Demon God Son was a tragic figure in the original story, always manipted by others, forever a pawn in someone else¡¯s game, only to make a wedding dress for them. Unfortunately, he never realized it until his death. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! How could I, the Demon God Son, be a pawn for someone else!¡± He was in denial, unable to ept the revtions Jiang Chen brought, which almost overturned everything he knew about his life. A rare and unique heavenly material treasure. The birth of such a treasure is also extremely rare, only possible after the fall of a Yin-Yang Holy Body. In other words, this Origin Yin Spirit signifies the existence of a Yin-Yang Holy Body. ¡°Holy Son, what you just mentioned about the Origin Yin Spirit, what is that about?¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯splexion turned slightly pale, she had never known about such a thing within her. ¡°Do you know why someone as morally corrupt and devoid of any affection like Yan Ling would go against everyone to appoint you as the saintess?¡± Jiang Chen countered. ¡°You mean I¡¯m like this Demon God Son?¡± Yan Ruyu immediately realized, she had always wondered why Yan Ling looked at her differently. It turns out everything had a purpose, just as she had suspected, Yan Ling had intentions from the beginning. ¡°No wonder, no wonder!¡± Yan Ruyu murmured to herself, herplexion turning a bit pale. Although she had anticipated this, having spent many years with Yan Ling and considering Yan Ling¡¯s past protection, Yan Ruyu still harbored some feelings for her, albeitplicated ones. ¡°You don¡¯t have to overthink it. With me here, no one dares to scheme against you in the future,¡± Jiang Chen sighed and patted Yan Ruyu¡¯s head. Some characters inside are truly tragic, their entire lives being manipted. ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Ruyu, feeling like she had found a reliable support, nestledfortably in Jiang Chen¡¯s embrace. For her now, Jiang Chen was her only pir and reliance. ¡°Holy Son, how can I assist you to obtain the Yin-Yang Holy Body?¡± Yan Ruyu asked, ready to do anything to help Jiang Chen achieve the Yin-Yang Holy Body. Jiang Chen gave her a strange look, ¡°Why do you think I want the Yin-Yang Holy Body? I already possess the Mixed Yuan Dao Body; I don¡¯t need such a physique. Even having another one wouldn¡¯t be of much use to me.¡± Yan Ruyu was puzzled. If the Holy Son did not want the Yin-Yang Holy Body, why go through so much trouble? Could it be for her? Thinking this made Yan Ruyu¡¯s fair cheeks turn a shade of red, like a ripe apple. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve guessed it. This thing is prepared for you, but merging it into the Yin-Yang Holy Body is not so simple; there are some things that need to be done. But it can be achieved in the Yin-Yang Sea!¡± Jiang Chen said with a lightugh. With the Mixed Yuan Dao Body, Jiang Chen did not need any additional physiques. The Yin-Yang Holy Body would not be of much use to him. The Mixed Yuan Dao Body epasses everything, including all Dao bodies. To some extent, if Jiang Chen fully develops the Mixed Yuan Dao Body to its extreme, he would control everything, with all thews of the world under hismand. Whether it¡¯s the Yin-Yang Dao or the Space-Time Dao, they would just be one of the many Daos he controls. Hence, Jiang Chen does not care much for this so-called Yin-Yang Holy Body. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 ¡°Rather than using it myself, it¡¯s better to let Yan Ruyu have it. Although Yan Ruyu¡¯s physique has changed, it ultimately falls a bit short. It will be extremely difficult for her to reach higher levels in the future. But with the Yin-Yang Saint Body, it would be different.¡± ¡°Everything bes possible. As one of the strongest physiques, the power of the Yin-Yang Hply Body is unimaginable. If not for this, the Extreme Path Demon Sect wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths to obtain the Yin-Yang Holy Body.¡± ¡°Extreme Path Demon Sect, who would have thought that the sect master of the Extreme Path Demon Sect is actually Du Guyun¡¯s father! Without my involvement, in the future, the father and son would have be the leaders of the so-called righteous and demonic paths! It¡¯s quiteughable when you think about it.¡± Jiang Chen sneered inwardly. The leader of the demonic path having a son who ends up bing the leader of the Primordial Holy Land, controlling various forces, especially on the human side with him as the leader, is indeedughable. The mostughable part is Du Guyun could be the leader, also with the help of Du Guxiong. And this is with Du Guyun¡¯s consent. If there were no connections between them, or if Du Guyun considered Du Guxiong an enemy, it would be one thing. But their cooperation and close rtionship make it even more ridiculous. ¡®Extreme Path Demon Sect¡¯s sect master is actually Du Guyun¡¯s father! Is this the enemy that Ye Qingcheng has been desperately searching for?¡¯ Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She had always wondered who Du Guyun¡¯s father was and didn¡¯t expect him to have such a significant background and thisyer of identity. ¡®Since the Holy Son knows, why not capture Du Guyun?¡¯ Yan Ruyu was very curious. Based on their long-term interaction, Yan Ruyu knew that Jiang Chen deeply hated Du Guyun, wishing nothing more than to kill him. However, strangely, Jiang Chen has never made a move against Du Guyun. ¡®I guess the Holy Son has his own ns! Otherwise, with the Holy Son¡¯s personality, he would have acted long ago! There¡¯s no need to keep him around all the time!¡¯ Yan Ruyu pondered over their days of interaction. Jiang Chen is never someone who hesitates or is indecisive; rather, he is very decisive. If he hasn¡¯t made a move, there must be a reason for it. However, Yan Ruyu doesn¡¯t know that Jiang Chen¡¯s reason for not acting is because Du Guyun still has a significant role to y. He still needs Du Guyun to continue causing chaos. The plot hasn¡¯t fully unfolded yet, so how could he kill Du Guyun? Without the Son of Destiny, the plot loses its effect, and where would the rewardse from? Currently, the daily rewards for causing chaos aren¡¯t much, and umted over a long time, the rewards are quite ordinary. To gain significant rewards, he can only rely on the plot¡¯s chaos. Approximately several hourster, everyone returned. ¡°Is that Old Demon Wuji reincarnated from a mudfish? He¡¯s so good at running away?¡± Before everyone returned, Qin Ruhu¡¯sining voice followed. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t too surprised by this. If Old Demon Wuji were so easy to kill, he would have been killed long ago. Even now, with Snow Moon Immortal and the Great Qin Emperor joining forces, killing him wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Old monsters like him have numerous aces up their sleeves, making them difficult to kill without some special methods. ¡°This All Pleasure Sect¡¯s sect master, Yan Ling, has been captured though. Holy Son, how do you want to deal with her?¡± Qin Ruhu threw Yan Ling in front of Jiang Chen. Yan Ling was now in a sorry state, her cultivation sealed,pletely devoid of any power. ¡°Kill her. She¡¯s of no use anymore. Considering the Extreme Path Demon Sect¡¯s way of doing things, they must have ced a ban on her, making it impossible to extract any information from her. Even revealing anything about the Extreme Path Demon Sect would trigger the ban, killing her instantly.¡± ¡°And with that Old Demon Wuji escaping, the Extreme Path Demon Sect will definitely know, and Yan Ling will naturally be excluded. There¡¯s no way you can get anything out of her!¡± Jiang Chen stated indifferently. Yan Ling was utterly useless now. If you say there¡¯s a use, it¡¯s not entirely true. Yan Ling¡¯s cultivation is quite good, being a Saint King, she would be considered topbat power among the major forces. However, Yan Ling is like a ticking time bomb, and it¡¯s unrealistic to expect her to be part of thebat force. A sword intent surged out unexpectedly, directly ying Yan Ling. Her soul was utterly destroyed, leaving no chance for survival in this world. Seeing Yan Ling¡¯s fall, Yan Ruyu felt extremely conflicted, with a sense of vindication but also a hint of sadness. ¡°Snow Moon Immortal¡¯s sword intent is getting more formidable!¡± Qin Ru Huo shrank his neck, whispering. He had experienced Snow Moon Immortal¡¯s sword intent before, nearly costing him his life. Over the years, Snow Moon Immortal¡¯s sword intent had grown even stronger. Qin Ruhu even felt that Snow Moon Immortal might have reached the limit of a certain level. If she could break through this limitation, she would step into an unimaginably powerful state. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Wuji Old Demon got away, but at least the rest are perfectly resolved. We also helped out. I hope the Holy Son can take care of my daughter for a while. Although I don¡¯t know why she insists on following you, I hope the Saint Son can do me this favor and return her afterward!¡± The Emperor of Great Qin said to Jiang Chen. Besides dealing with the Extreme Dao Demon Sect, there was another reason for their intervention ¨C the issue with Qin Yao. In Ancestral Dragon City, Qin Yao had always wanted to follow Jiang Chen, but he had outright refused her. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s continued refusal, Qin Yao went to plead with the Emperor of Great Qin. Since Jiang Chen needed the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s assistance, a deal was struck: they would help, but Jiang Chen had to take Qin Yao with him. Jiang Chen felt somewhat helpless, not really wanting to take Qin Yao with him. But now that the deal was made and the Great Qin Dynasty had put forth significant effort, he had no choice but to agree. ¡°You can rest assured, I will protect Qin Yao,¡± Jiang Chen said softly. ¡°With your word, I am relieved, and Snow Moon Immortal is there too!¡± The Emperor of Great Qin smiled and with a wave of his hand, Qin Yao was sent flying towards Jiang Chen, biting his arm fiercely as if she was a roaring dragon. ¡°You jerk, how dare you dislike me, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Qin Yao fumed. Seeing this, Jiang Chen nced at the Emperor of Great Qin and Qin Ruhu. Both twitched their mouths and looked away, pretending not to see, as it was too embarrassing. ¡°I¡¯ll leave my daughter in your care!¡± ¡°And my niece as well!¡± they said, before quickly disappearing as if ridding themselves of a gue, faster than anyone else. Jiang Chen, pinching Qin Yao¡¯s cheek into a round shape, said annoyedly, ¡°Even your father wants to send you away like a gue, and you still im you¡¯re not a disaster! Absolutely a troublesome child!¡± Qin Yao became even angrier: ¡°You¡¯re the troublesome child, your whole family are troublesome children!¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69: Jiang Chen¡¯s Scheme, The Origin of the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s Curse! ¡°Brother, are you really at ease leaving Yao¡¯er with the Primordial Holy Son?¡± Within the endless void, two figures walked slowly, profound and unfathomable like deities, their presence immeasurable. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? The Primordial Holy Son isn¡¯t some great evil. There¡¯s nothing to be concerned about with Yao¡¯er by his side. Moreover, staying in the imperial city for too long isn¡¯t good either; her heart is too pure. If she travels outside, she might easily be deceived!¡± ¡°Having the Primordial Holy Son take her along could teach her some necessary techniques and knowledge.¡± ¡°Besides, this Primordial Holy Son is extraordinary, with limitless achievements ahead. He might even step into that realm. The Primordial Holy Land¡¯s tens of thousands of years of waiting might just be realized in him!¡± ¡°Plus, with the Snow Moon Immortal watching over her, we don¡¯t have to worry about Yao¡¯er¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°That Snow Moon Immortal, like the Primordial Holy Son, prefers to hide their true capabilities! Even without us, they would probably have resolved it easily!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son letting us take action might not just be seeking help but finding an opportunity to build a connection. Since he¡¯s extended such courtesy, we naturally can¡¯t let him down!¡± The Great Qin Emperor¡¯s eyes were deep, like a wise man controlling everything, seeing through the mortal world. After hearing this, Qin Ruhu was slightly shaken. The seemingly insignificant matter suddenly connected in his mind. This was something he had never cared about or understood before. At first, he thought the Primordial Holy Son simply felt incapable of confronting the opposition, so he sought their help. Now it seems not so simple. It appeared as though he was seeking help, but in reality, it was just using this rtionship to make their rtionship more harmonious. Especially with Qin Yao traveling with Jiang Chen, it meant an additionalyer of connection for the future. ¡°Is this the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s scheme, or the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s?¡± Qin Ruhu was startled. From these points, it seemed like there was a big move nned. But it was unclear whether it was the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s or the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s. ¡°I believe it¡¯s the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s!¡± ¡°This generation of the Primordial Holy Land is extraordinary and should not be underestimated. They are capable of great things!¡± ¡°Perhaps they will bring back the glory of the Primordial Holy Land from a hundred thousand years ago!¡± The Great Qin Emperor said slowly. Hearing this, Qin Ruhu fell silent. The Primordial Holy Land from a hundred thousand years ago was indeed the strongest force in the Nine Heavens Realm, overlooking the entire realm, with all forces acknowledging its supremacy. However, due to certain events, the Primordial Holy Land gradually declined. Even so, the Primordial Holy Land remains a force not to be underestimated in the Nine Heavens Realm, with no one daring to look down upon it. Jiang Chen yawned, muttering, ¡°Who¡¯s talking about me!¡± Indeed, as the Great Qin Emperor suspected, Jiang Chen really wanted to use this rtionship to connect with the Great Qin Dynasty. Because he urgently needed the help of top-tierbat forcester on. As the strongest immortal dynasty, the Great Qin Dynasty was an excellent choice. With its profound foundation, if the Great Qin Dynasty could lend support, it would greatly benefit Jiang Chen¡¯s future ns. ¡°Snow Moon Immortal¡¯s condition won¡¯tst much longer!¡± Jiang Chen instinctively looked into the distance, his eyes flickering. Snow Moon Immortal, whether in the Primordial Holy Land or the entire Nine Heavens Realm, is definitely among the top powerhouses. Currently at the Saint, just one step away from the Emperor Realm. But Jiang Chen knew that Snow Moon Immortal suffered from a severe ancient curse from a past battle, making it extremely difficult to deal with, even for the Primordial Holy Land. This curse isn¡¯t much of an issue normally, but it has a particrly nasty effect. The more power she uses, the more aggressively the curse consumes her soul! Meaning, once Snow Moon Immortal fully unleashes her power, her soul is likely to be devouredpletely, possibly leading to her demise. Because of this, Snow Moon Immortal hasn¡¯t used much of her power for a long time. It¡¯s also the reason why Snow Moon Immortal became Jiang Chen¡¯s protector. This is also why Jiang Chen wanted the people from the Great Qin Dynasty to take action! If they didn¡¯t act, once Snow Moon Immortal used too much power, she would easily be backfired against. Naturally, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t want to see that happen! ¡°In the original story, the Ancient Wilderness Demon Domain, the Extreme Path Demon Sect, the Immortal Family of Gu, and the Soarinf Snake n teamed up, iming to have a way to resolve Snow Moon Immortal¡¯s curse, leading her to lead Snow Moon Immortal and several high-ranking officials to the Ancient Wilderness Demon Domain seeking a solution!¡± ¡°After that battle, the Primordial Holy Land suffered heavy losses, with the Holy Master, Snow Moon Immortal, and many elders perishing, leaving only a few elders to escape, one of whom was a traitor and was part of the demonic sect.¡± ¡°After this time, the Ancient Deste Demon Realm will bepletely opened, causing the Nine Heavens Realm to fall into a long period of chaos!¡± ¡°This time, I must stop it!¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath and silently said to himself. This has be a concern in his heart. In the original story, Jiang Chen¡¯s background was outstanding in all aspects, and normally, his future shouldn¡¯t have been too bad. However, due to this plot point, Jiang Chen suffered a huge blow, neglected his cultivation, and was eventually reced by Du Guyun. After being reced, he went mad with revenge but was used by others, leading to his tragic demise in the northwest! To some extent, Jiang Chen in the original story was very tragic. He had the best start, but due to being a scapegoat and various reasons, he ended up with an unbnced mindset, ultimately leading to a miserable end. ¡°Later on, Qin Yao did get involved with Du Guyun. It was just a hero saving a damsel in distress, but she ended up sacrificing everything!¡± ¡°Not only did she sacrifice herself, but she also nearly brought down the entire Great Qin Dynasty!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Qin Yao¡¯s involvement, the Extreme Path Demon Sect wouldn¡¯t have been able to invade the inner parts of the Great Qin Dynasty!¡± ¡°Such a love-brain! The Great Qin Dynasty must have been cursed for eight generations to encounter such a disastrous princess!¡± Jiang Chen nced at Qin Yao, his eyes filled with pity! He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s actions, Qin Yao was about to explode with anger. Initially, when she heard the beginning of his thoughts, that both the Primordial Holy Land and Jiang Chen¡¯s situation would be very tragic, she felt a bit sad. But following Jiang Chen¡¯s remarks. All her sympathy vanished, reced by boundless anger. ¡®You¡¯re the love-brain! How could I possibly fall in love with a stranger just because of a hero saving a beauty! How biased are you against me!¡¯ Qin Yao was so angry that she gritted her teeth; she wished she could confront Jiang Chen right now. She wanted to tell Jiang Chen that she was not that kind of person. But remembering what Yan Ruyu said, along with some things she had heard that confirmed it, Qin Yao immediately became tense. Could it be that she would really end up like that? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Qin Yao fiercely shook her head in her mind; she couldn¡¯t possibly do such a foolish thing. Even if she was naive, she wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake. However, the fact that Jiang Chen possessed the ability to foresee the future made her start to doubt. ¡°No, I still need to observe for a while! If Jiang Chen really has this ability, then I must stop all of this!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let my brother and father be doomed because of me!¡± Qin Yao made up her mind silently, her eyes gradually bing more determined. In a ce she couldn¡¯t see, her heart began to grow. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 In fact, the reason why Qin Yao in the original story is a love brain is because she was too well protected by the Great Qin Dynasty, inexperienced in the world, and fond of some romance novels, deeply impressed by some plots in the novels. After Du Guyun did things simr to the novel¡¯s plots, her heart naturally fell for him. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just the hero saving the beauty that captured Qin Yao¡¯s heart; the subsequent time spent together and their rtionship naturally made Qin Yao utterly devoted and biased towards Du Guyun. However, now with Jiang Chen¡¯s verbal enlightenment, Qin Yao¡¯s heart has gradually started to grow. She is a very intelligent person, and the situation in the storyline is just because of herck of worldly experience. Once she experiences the malevolence of human nature and undergoes the baptism she never had before, Qin Yao¡¯s growth will be extremely rapid! Without anyone¡¯s interference, Jiang Chen and his group arrived near the Yin Yang Sea very smoothly. The Yin Yang Sea is vast and boundless at a nce. The entire Yin Yang Sea spans billions of miles, and no one knows what is at the end because no one has been able to reach that ce. There was once a saint who tried to cross the Yin Yang Sea to explore the end of the Yin Yang Sea but never appeared again. Due to the unique environment of the Yin Yang Sea, it can produce dozens of unique heavenly materials and treasures. Because these materials and treasures are extremely expensive, it has led countless beings to be so-called treasure hunters, seeking heavenly materials and treasures within it. As more and more peoplee, over time, cities have settled around the Yin Yang Sea, and even several sects have stationed here. Although they are not top forces, they are considered decent forces in Central State. Yang City! Arge city near the Yin Yang Sea, controlled by the nearby Supreme Yang Sect! At this time, Jiang Chen and his party were taking a short rest in an inn nearby. After a long flight, even if Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t tired, Qin Yao was. After all, Qin Yao is still too young, only about twelve or thirteen years old. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you know what¡¯s deep inside the Yin Yang Sea?¡± After having their fill, Qin Yao, curious about Jiang Chen¡¯s ability, asked. What exactly is deep within the Yin Yang Sea has always been a mystery. No one knows! Qin Yao has always wanted to know what lies deep in the Yin Yang Sea, but no one has been able to answer her. Now that Jiang Chen seems to know the so-called storyline, perhaps he also knows the secrets of the Yin Yang Sea? ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Jiang Chen put down his cup, nced at Qin Yao, and said indifferently. ¡°Just curious! Rumors say you¡¯re a schr who knows numerous secrets and books. Others may not know, but perhaps you do!¡± To get the secrets from Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth, Qin Yao spared nopliments. Unfortunately, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t buying it! ¡°Then you must have heard wrong!¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. ¡°Really, you don¡¯t know?¡± Qin Yao internally screamed, finding Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude too annoying. She really wanted to beat Jiang Chen up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your father? What¡¯s in the Yin Yang Sea, no one knows better than your Great Qin Dynasty!¡± Jiang Chen said with a strange expression. The Yin Yang Sea ys a big role in theter parts of the storyline, which Jiang Chen is aware of. Although not many people know about it now, the Great Qin Dynasty is an exception! The Great Qin Dynasty is the only one that knows what¡¯s deep inside the Yin Yang Sea. The reason they know so well is that the Great Qin Dynasty has offended the Yin Yang Sea! ¡°What do you mean by that? If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t be asking you!¡± Qin Yao said somewhat angrily. She¡¯s asking because she doesn¡¯t know. If she knew, why would she bother asking? ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Jiang Chen showed a slight smile, somewhat teasingly said. ¡°Of course!¡± Qin Yao was about to go crazy. This Jiang Chen was deliberately whetting her appetite. And she couldn¡¯t do anything about him! ¡°Forbidden Zone!¡± Jiang Chen slowly uttered two words. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you what¡¯s inside. After you go back, tell your dad these two words, and he will surely tell you.¡± ¡°Is it a forbidden zone like the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°Uh-huh, and it¡¯s even more formidable than the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment!¡± ¡°This ce is not simple. If it emerges, the entire Nine Heavens Realm will be overturned!¡± Jiang Chen said with profound meaning. ¡°That powerful?¡± Qin Yao was shocked inside. The Land of God¡¯s Abandonment is a ce that changes the color of countless people¡¯s faces upon hearing its name, a zone that even Great Saints dare not enter deeply. Even ancient emperors who entered it in the past couldn¡¯t change anything! Over time, the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment was hailed as the most terrifying forbidden zone. If one wanted to seek death, they would go inside. Basically, entering it meant certain death. But Qin Yao never thought that deep within the Yin Yang Sea would be a forbidden zone, and even more formidable than the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment? ¡°Just mentioning it as a forbidden zones is not very useful!¡± ¡°Most consider it a forbidden zone inside!¡± ¡°I am more curious about why you are so certain that our Great Qin Dynasty would know about it! And it seems to be rted! If you can tell me, I can agree to two conditions for you in the future!¡± Qin Yao said through gritted teeth. ¡°Three!¡± Jiang Chen held up three fingers! ¡°Agreed!¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Yao agreed. She agreed because she wanted to use this to verify whether Jiang Chen¡¯s abilities were real. ¡°But you must keep it a secret and swear an oath! Because the words I¡¯m about to say next are not known by many, and if it gets out, it would have a huge impact on me!¡± ¡°Swear first, then I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently, his eyes shing. This was considered a secret of the Great Qin Dynasty, and if it got out, it indeed could cause him trouble. Although the trouble wouldn¡¯t be too big, it was still a hassle, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want that much trouble. ¡°I, Qin Yao, swear by the Chaos Oath, if the words Jiang Chen says next are leaked, I will be struck by heavenly retribution, my soul will be annihted, and I will never be reborn!¡± Qin Yao was also very decisive! She immediately swore the oath. The Chaos Oath is something no one dares to defy. Even emperors are the same. In the past, an emperor defied it and almost perished. It¡¯s the immortal oath. ¡°Decisive enough, worthy of the Great Qin Dynasty!¡± Jiang Chen eximed. Hmph. Perhaps never having heard Jiang Chen praise her, Qin Yao¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but show a bit of smugness! Yan Ruyu, watching the two¡¯s actions, was speechless inside. Especially towards her own Holy Son, why is he toying with Qin Yao like this? This little princess is actually quite nice. ¡°This is considered your Qin family¡¯s biggest secret! Do you know why every generation of your Great Qin Dynasty has half of the people dying young?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were deep, and he said meaningfully. ¡°Why? Because of the Yin Yang Sea?¡± Qin Yao reacted and asked eagerly. This isn¡¯t much of a secret, it¡¯s known that every generation of the Great Qin Dynasty has people dying young, but no one knows why. Even Qin Yao is the same. This has always been something the Great Qin Dynasty wanted to uncover the truth about. ¡°It¡¯s a curse from a Heavenly Sovereign. In the past, the Ancestral Dragon of the Great Qin visited the Yin Yang Sea and almost pacified the entire Yin Yang Sea. However, due to some reasons, it wasn¡¯t sessful, which caused the Heavenly Sovereign to harbor hatred towards your Great Qin Dynasty!¡± ¡°However, because the Heavenly Sovereign was severely injured by the Ancestral Dragon back then, he couldn¡¯t leave the Yin Yang Sea, so he couldn¡¯t take action against your Great Qin Dynasty directly and could only curse your Great Qin Dynasty to have every generation die young.¡± ¡°But because of the protection of the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s supreme divine weapon, the power of the curse was halved, only affecting half of the people!¡± Hearing this, Qin Yao¡¯s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief. This was the first time she had heard such a secret. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71: Heart of the Holy Spirit ¡°How can I believe you!¡± Qin Yao took a deep breath, shocked by what she had heard. It was the first time she learned the cause of the demise of each generation came from the depths of the Yin-Yang Sea. ¡°Whether you believe me or not is not important! You will understand once you ask your father! Moreover, your brother also has this curse.¡± ¡°The reason he hasn¡¯t perished is only because the Extreme Path Divine Weapon has been protecting him constantly, carried on his person at all times, so the curse has not affected him!¡± Jiang Chen dropped an even bigger bombshell. This was beyond Qin Yao¡¯s expectations and something she had never considered. She had even felt somewhat fortunate that she and her brother were not cursed. Now, hearing that Qin the Second also had a curse, Qin Yao immediately panicked. ¡°How can this be resolved?¡± Qin Yao, in a flurry, urgently asked. She had a good rtionship with Qin the Second and naturally did not want to see anything happen to him. ¡°As long as the Extreme Path Divine Weapon is carried with you at all times, the curse can be lifted in no more than ten years,¡± Jiang Chen answered indifferently. Lifting this curse isn¡¯t too difficult, but it¡¯s not too simple either. It requires carrying the Great Qin Ancestral Dragon¡¯s Extreme Path Divine Weapon at all times, using its power to neutralize the curse. However, the time required varies from person to person. Some may need decades, while others only need ten years. ording to the current plot, Qin the Second would need a few decades, but now it can be resolved in at most ten years. ¡°However, Qin the Second indeed faces a cmity. It¡¯s just uncertain if it will change in this life!¡± ¡®If this Qin Yao isn¡¯t so lovesick, if there¡¯s no connection with Du Guyun, it might be possible to avoid this cmity!¡¯Otherwise, ording to the plot progression, Qin the Second will eventually end up just like in the original story, nearly perishing!¡¯ ¡®Speaking of which, Qin Yao is really odd, putting Qin the Second in danger multiple times. Once could be overlooked, but several times without learning her lesson, and all because of Du Guyun!¡¯ ¡®Now it seems, women in love are truly terrifying. Better to stay far away!¡¯ As Jiang Chen thought to himself, he nced at Qin Yao with disdain in his eyes. Qin Yao was about to go berserk and vomit blood, ¡®Although I¡¯m young, I¡¯m not stupid, okay? Can¡¯t you disguise it a bit?¡¯ But through Jiang Chen¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Yao also breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®It¡¯s okay as long as my brother is fine in the future. And that so-called Du Guyun, stay as far away from me as possible.¡± ¡°No, when I get back, I¡¯ll have someone find this Du Guyun and have him ughtered!¡¯ Qin Yao is a very decisive person. Knowing the potential future consequences of Du Guyun leading to Qin the Second¡¯s dire fate, she immediately harbored resentment towards Du Guyun. Even without any personal conflicts, the potential future incidents made Qin Yao decide to eliminate Du Guyun. ¡°And when I get back, I¡¯ll also ask my father to verify if what Jiang Chen said is true!¡± Qin Yao¡¯s mind was racing, constantly thinking and nning for the future. Perhaps because of the inner voices or maybe because Jiang Chen repeatedly used her of being brainless and lovesick, the once naive Qin Yao began to ponder. Her mentality started to evolve, which was unexpected for Jiang Chen. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to go into the Yin-Yang Sea? Why haven¡¯t we set off yet!¡± Qin Yao looked at Jiang Chen with great confusion. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to help Yan Ruyu solve her problems in the Yin-Yang Sea? They had been in Yang City for almost half a month without setting off. ¡°What¡¯s the rush! The items inside have not yet appeared!¡± Jiang Chen lies on the chair, eating the things Yan Ruyu hands over to him, andzily says. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to go it¡¯s just he simply does not know where that heritage cave dwelling is. This cave dwelling is only briefly mentioned in the plot, with no detailed process described. He only knows that during this period, this heritage cave dwelling will emerge, then attract countless people to enter. In the end, one lucky individual obtains the inheritance, and from then on, rises rapidly to be a well-known and powerful figure of the past. However, Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t need the inheritance inside, but a unique treasure. This treasure can perfectly merge the two types of origin, yin and yang, into Yan Ruyu, transforming her into a Yin Yang Holy Body. Of course, this treasure isn¡¯t necessary; other methods can achieve the same effect. But that would require going to the Extreme Path Demon Sect. Only the higher-ups of the Extreme Path Demon Sect know its mysterious origins. Seeing this, Qin Yao can¡¯t help but feel helpless, knowing Jiang Chen possesses miraculous abilities and knowledge of future events. So, she doesn¡¯t question further. ¡®I do want to see if your ability is real!¡¯ To this point, Qin Yao still maintains a skeptical attitude. Somewhat believing, yet somewhat disbelieving. Thus, she needs some events to discern the truth! Meanwhile, a streak of light passes through the entire Yang City, shouting: ¡°A Saint realm powerhouse¡¯s heritage cave dwelling has appeared in Yanghai! The Yang Sect wants to monopolize this cave dwelling and is now ughtering in Yin Yang sea, trying to hide the news!¡± ¡°Now I am spreading the news, hoping everyone canpete for it, and not let the Yang Sect seed!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before he can finish, a streak of light flies out, instantly killing the person in the sky. Afterwards, several figures appear, looking displeased: ¡°Everyone, please calm down. This person was talking nonsense. If there really was such a heritage cave dwelling, the Yang Sect would naturally wee everyone to explore it.¡± ¡°The reason he nders our Yang Sect is merely because he killed a disciple of the Yang Sect in the Yin Yang sea and is now being hunted by us!¡± This statement, however, doesn¡¯t stir any waves. It¡¯s as if everyone has taken it in stride. ¡°Here ites!¡± Jiang Chen slowly got up, waved his hand to gather the two people, and turns into a streak of light, rushing towards the distance! ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen heading straight for Yin Yang sea, the people from the Yang Sect change their expressions and hurriedly try to stop him! Even one of them from the Yang Sect revealed a fierce look, and his flying sword soars out, bursting with boundless sword intent, like a long river, shing towards Jiang Chen. The sword intent river was magnificent and powerful. ¡°A mere Life and Death Realm dares to stop me? Who gave you the courage! Hmph!¡± Jiang Chen snorts coldly, his voice containing powerful might. Several people from the Yang Sect exploded on the spot, their blood spraying into the sky and spreading around! To him, those in the Life and Death Realm are almost no different from ants. And if these people hadn¡¯t attacked him, he wouldn¡¯t bother killing them. But since they dared to make a move, they could only face death. Before everyone could react, Jiang Chen rushed towards the Ying Yang sea with extreme speed. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Yang City stirred up a wave, countless divine lights shot straight into the sky, rushing towards the direction of Yin Yang Sea. ¡°Does Yang Sect think the people of the world are fools?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really fake, why go to such great lengths!¡± ¡°There must be a Saint Realm cave dwelling in Yin Yang Sea!¡± ¡°With such an opportunity ahead, how can it be missed? If one can obtain the inheritance inside, they will surely soar to the sky in the future!¡± ¡°These actions of the Yang Sect are seeking death, to actually provoke such powerful beings!¡± ¡°They probably didn¡¯t expect this person to be so powerful!¡± ¡°A single cold snort caused several Life and Death Realm beings to fall directly, this powerful being is at least at the level of the Great Master Realm!¡± ¡°Indeed, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers here, there are such powerful beings!¡± With countless divine lights rushing out, a loud uproar echoed through the heavens! Whether true or false. With those words from the person before dying, it was enough to excite these cultivators. A Saint Realm inheritance cave dwelling is enough to drive everyone mad. Especially those loose cultivators, who have no background and have been bleeding on the edge of the knife for resources. Now that such a great opportunity has emerged, how can they not be crazy? As for the so-called Yang Sect, they don¡¯t care. As long as they can get the inheritance and soar to the skies, why would they fear the so-called Yang Sect? Hum. The environment of Yin Yang Sea is extremely harsh, called a sea, but it is actually made up of countless magma umtions. Beneath it is all magma, anything that falls down will be directly melted. Even high-level divine weapons are the same, unable to withstand. The temperature around is frighteningly high, without special secret methods for protection. Steel will turn into a pool of molten iron in a few seconds. This ce is a nightmare for low-level cultivators, who dare not set foot here! Only those who have reached the True Spirit Realm can barely have the ability to move freely here, but they will not stay for too long! Soul Sea Realm, however, can move unobstructed here. The protective shield formed by divine power can block the influence from the outside world. ¡°Is this Yin Yang Sea? Indeed, as the rumors say!¡± Qin Yao blinked her eyes, curiously looking around! It was her first timeing to Yin Yang Sea, and she was full of curiosity about everything around her! ¡°This ce is not for people to stay! But if the little princess wants to experience it, I can let you go down!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile! ¡°No!¡± Qin Yao directly refused. Are you joking? Her cultivation is not high now, wandering around here is seeking death, right? ¡°Ha ha ha, then it¡¯s too bad!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. Hearing thisughter, Qin Yao immediately understood that she had been teased by Jiang Chen again. ¡°Jiang Chen, I will definitely tell my emperor father that you bullied me when I get back!¡± Qin Yao gritted her teeth. She has been teased by Jiang Chen countless times along the way, and there is nowhere to vent her anger in her heart. ¡°Little princess, tattling to your parents is not a good behavior, you know! If this gets out, people willugh!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smirk. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Let themugh, I¡¯ve beenughed at enough by you anyway!¡± Qin Yao has given up, not caring anymore. She must tell on him, she must have the emperor father punish Jiang Chen. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore!¡± Jiang Chen also knew that it was not good to continue¡­ Although even if Qin Yao tattles, the Great Qin Emperor won¡¯t do anything to him, but it¡¯s still a hassle after all. ¡°Do you promise!¡± Qin Yao said, sniffing. Looking like she was about to cry. After all, she is still just a little girl. ¡°I promise!¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°Then good, I hope you can keep your word!¡± Qin Yao broke into a smile. This is the first time she has made Jiang Chen eat his words, and she is extremely happy in her heart. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen responded. In the original story, Qin Yao didn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Chen, so Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t have much dislike for Qin Yao either. The reason for teasing Qin Yao Is also because Qin Yao has some problems in the plot, plus she is a child, just teasing a little. ¡°Qin Yao is still a child after all, she was easily fooled by the Holy Son in just a few words! And this little princess has a good temperament! Not the kind of unruly person!¡± Yan Ruyu has been observing Qin Yao and holds a very favorable impression of her. Since Qin Yao will be her ally in the future, she naturally pays more attention. The emergence of the cave dwelling caused a greatmotion. A beam of light shot straight into the sky, visible to anyone who ventured a little into the Yang Sea. Thus, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need to search specifically; diving straight in, he quickly noticed the anomaly caused by the cave dwelling¡¯s emergence. Due to the cave dwelling¡¯s recent emergence and the Yang Sect¡¯s desire to monopolize it, many people had gathered at its entrance. ¡°Stop! This ce is now under the control of our Yang Sect. If you don¡¯t wish to die, leave this ce!¡± An elder from the Yang Sect released his aura, his gaze fierce as he spoke coldly. This elder was not weak, having reached the Great Master realm, making him one of the pirs of the Yang Sect. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you really have the ability to upy this ce. If you don¡¯t have the capability, don¡¯t think about swallowing it all by yourself. You might choke to death!¡± Jiang Chen naturally wouldn¡¯t heed these people. It was a joke; this wasn¡¯t the Yang Sect¡¯s property, so why shouldn¡¯t others enter? Just because the Yang Sect discovered it, does it belong to them? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t even the Yang Sect that discovered it first. ¡°Seeking death!¡± ¡°sh!¡± The elder from the Yang Sect¡¯s face darkened as he attacked swiftly, pushing his hands towards Jiang Chen. Simultaneously, others from the Yang Sect alsounched their attacks. In an instant, countless divine weapons and techniques surged out like a flood, erupting in the entire Yang Sea. Numerousva streams were stirred up, forming whirlpools that spread in all directions. ¡°Universe in the Palm!¡± Jiang Chen reached out his hand, grabbing the space in front of him along with all the people from the Yang Sect. Without giving them time to react, he clenched his hand, causing the entire space to explode, and all the people from the Yang Sect who were inside met their demise. Whether they were in the Great Master realm or the Life and Death realm, they were like ants, utterly incapable of resisting. ¡°These people really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them!¡± Seeing the people who died miserably, Qin Yao couldn¡¯t help but mutter. Why provoke Jiang Chen, a killing god? Isn¡¯t this just seeking death? Especially when they are neither strong nor have the backing to confront him. However, the Yang Sect also has its reasons. How could they know they were provoking Jiang Chen? If they knew it was the recently famous Pirmordial Holy Son of the Nine Heavens Realm, how could they dare to take action? Swoosh! Jiang Chen charged straight in. In a blink, he entered the entrance. The next moment, he entered a brand new small world. The azure sky hung above, the vastnd was boundless, countless peaks were situated continuously, and numerous forests covered it, asionally echoing with roars. Rather than calling it a cave dwelling, it was more like a world. Upon entering, Jiang Chen did not have time to appreciate the environment and rushed towards a location. Soon, he arrived at the top of a mountain. The mountain top was bare, with nothing but a huge rock and some scattered stones. Compared to others, this ce seemed extremely barren and shabby! As if knowing what to do, Jiang Chen shattered the rock in front of him. With a bang, the rock broke, and a burst of light shot out straight into the sky, seemingly about to leave. However, Jiang Chen was prepared, stretching out his hand and easily catching it. ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Yao asked. Yan Ruyu was also very curious; it was their first time seeing such a thing. And Jiang Chen came here directly, obviously knowing what it was. ¡°This is the Heart of Holy Spirit, which can only be born from the evolution failure of a being. This thing is extremely special, containing the purest essence of the Dao. If refined, it can greatly enhance one¡¯s cultivation and physique, as well as significantly improve one¡¯s aptitude.¡± ¡°Its most significant use is to merge multiple origins into one. Yan Ruyu, if you refine this, and then refine the source of Yang Spiritter, since your body already contains the source of Yin Spirit, it will be enough for you to transform into a Yin-Yang Holy Body!¡± Jiang Chen exined to Yan Ruyu. This was also Jiang Chen¡¯s goal. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73: The Tragic Disciple of the Yang Sect! Hearing that the item before her could grant her the Yin-Yang Holy Body, Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes sparkled with desire and anticipation. No one could resist such a temptation, and having stayed with Jiang Chen for so long under immense pressure, she didn¡¯t fear being inferior to him; she feared bing a burden to him, unable to assist him in the future. ¡°This is the Heart of the Holy Spirit!¡± ¡°How did he know it was here, and why did hee straight here!¡± Qin Yao blinked, her eyes filled with curiosity. Could all those things be true? Now, Qin Yao was no longer half-doubtful but almost fully convinced, mainly because Jiang Chen¡¯s actions were too outrageous, as if he had known all along. This is a capability others do not possess. ¡®Wait¡­ I should ask curiously; not asking would seem strange.¡¯ ¡°Jiang Chen, how did you know this item was here? And you didn¡¯t hesitate at all!¡± Qin Yao asked innocently, seemingly naive. ¡°I specialize in the Great Dao of Time, enabling me to foresee future events!¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly, couldn¡¯t resist teasing Qin Yao. ¡°Humph, you¡¯re not telling the truth!¡± Qin Yao knew Jiang Chen was teasing her and didn¡¯t take it seriously. Elsewhere, Jiang Chen had set up a formation to envelop the entire peak. This formation was so strong that even a Great Master realm cultivator couldn¡¯t break it, providing sufficient protection for Yan Ruyu. With Jiang Chen also present, there was no need to fear disturbances from others. Inside the formation, Yan Ruyu was cultivating, assimting the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in her hands. Jiang Chen and Qin Yao were nearby, guarding her and waiting for her to finish her cultivation. ¡°Jiang Chen, can I go out for a walk?¡± Qin Yao asked, bored from waiting. Plus, it was her first time in such a ce, and she was full of curiosity, eager to explore. ¡°No! I need to stay here to protect Yan Ruyu. And you, being at the Soul Pce realm, wanting to wander around here, are you tired of living?¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes. Qin Yao was still young, even within the immortal Qin Dynasty, she hadn¡¯t been exposed to cultivation for long, so her cultivation level wasn¡¯t high. Anyone entering here was at least at the Soul Sea realm, making it suicidal for a Soul Pce realm cultivator to roam around. ¡°But I have a protective talisman from my father! Apart from a monster like you, no ordinary Great Master realm cultivator can touch a single hair on me!¡± Qin Yao protested, considering these factors. Despite her low cultivation, she wasn¡¯t ordinary. As the youngest princess of the Qin Dynasty, deeply loved by the Emperor and venturing out for the first time, the Emperor gave her numerous protective treasures. ¡°If you lose even a single hair, your father will hold me ountable! You might think it¡¯s nothing, but it¡¯s different for me!¡± Jiang Chen felt helpless. He couldn¡¯t afford to let Qin Yaoe to harm; how would he cooperate with the Emperor in the future? Qin Yao pondered andpromised, ¡°What if I just stay nearby? Besides, with your cultivation, if there¡¯s any trouble, you can detect it immediately! And with Snow Moon Immortal nearby, I doubt anyone can harm me!¡± Failing to persuade Jiang Chen would make going out difficult for her. Just a hint of his pressure could immobilize her making it impossible to sneak out. ¡°Please, Jiang Chen, just let me go for a walk. When I return, I¡¯ll definitely speak well of you to my father!¡± Qin Yao looked at Jiang Chen with puppy eyes, appearing so adorable that it was hard to refuse. ¡°Go ahead, then. But don¡¯t go too far, just stay within a 10-mile radius. If you wander off, I¡¯ll immediately drag you back!¡± Jiang Chen reluctantly agreed, unable to bear it any longer. As long as she didn¡¯t go too far, he could protect her. In fact, within this small world, they could protect her no matter where she was. With them around, even with her low cultivation, Qin Yao could walk sideways here. ¡°Okay!¡± Overjoyed, Qin Yao quickly dashed off as a streak of light. Watching Qin Yao hastily leave, Jiang Chen sighed, ¡®If Qin the Second knew about this, he¡¯d probably skin me!¡¯ ¡°But it¡¯s good for her to experience the world and learn about its dangers. Otherwise, she might easily be deceived by Du Guyun! Hopefully, this journey will change Qin Yao.¡± Previously, Jiang Chen would have ignored Qin Yao and let things be. But now that he¡¯s involved, he can¡¯t act the same as before. Moreover, the story isn¡¯t just about letting things happen anymore; as it progresses towards a regr plot, he can simply ignore itter and still receive rewards. After Qin Yao left Jiang Chen, she felt as if she had been released from a cage, free to explore on her own. Curiously looking around in all directions, she had rarely ventured outside the Ancestral Dragon City before. Naturally, she was extremely curious about the outside world! ¡°This is a Thousand-Year Blood Lotus! Is my luck really this good?¡± Soon, Qin Yao noticed a strikingly red lotus below her. It was vibrantly colored, as if it had been nurtured with fresh blood. Known as the Blood Lotus, this was a particrly rare and special heavenly treasure that could refine one¡¯s physique and improve cultivation levels. Due to its stringent growth conditions, such treasures were exceedingly rare. However, for Qin Yao, a Thousand-Year Blood Lotus wasn¡¯t considered extremely precious. The treasury of the Great Qin Dynasty held many of these lotuses, even ones that were ten thousand years old! In the Ancestral Dragon City, she might not have given it a second nce. But now, encountering such a treasure on her first trial outside felt like a significant achievement. Whoosh! Without hesitation, Qin Yao dived down and swiftly harvested the Thousand-Year Blood Lotus. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t handle a trial? Not only have I seeded, but I¡¯ve also found a Thousand-Year Blood Lotus!¡± she said, delighting in her sess. This first harvest filled her with a sense of aplishment. Suddenly, a stern voice called out, ¡°This is the territory of our Yang Sect. How did you get in here?¡± A divine light descended, revealing a man in a dark red robe of the Yang Sect, his cold gaze fixed on Qin Yao, especially greedy upon noticing the Thousand-Year Blood Lotus in her hand. The next moment, his brows furrowed, ¡°How did a mere Soul Pce Realm youngster manage to sneak in here?¡± The entrance to the cavern had been sealed by them, and they had cleared out anyone inside. Normally, no one outside of the Yang Sect should be able to enter, especially not someone of Qin Yao¡¯s low cultivation. ¡°Why do you care how I got in here?¡± Qin Yao responded, clearly not pleased. The man¡¯s immediate focus on her Blood Lotus clearly showed his intentions were not good. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 The disciples of Yang Sect drew their swords and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, put down the Thousand-Year Blood Lotus and tell us how you got in here, or don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± He chose not to strike immediately. Because Qin Yao¡¯s appearance was too strange, how could a child at the Soul Pce Realm manage to enter this ce? This was simply too unrealistic. Alone, she definitely couldn¡¯t do it, which meant someone must have brought her here. There must be a strong person behind her. So he didn¡¯t strike immediately. Mainly, he wanted to test if there was anyone behind Qin Yao. ¡°You are just at the Soul Sea Realm, why should I tell you!¡± Qin Yao said indignantly. Jiang Chen she couldn¡¯t deal with, but a regr cultivator at the Soul Sea Realm? And she, the esteemed little princess of the Great Qin Dynasty, with a high status, how could she tolerate such a cultivator yelling at her! ¡®What about the Soul Sea Realm. Isn¡¯t this stronger than you? You are just at the Soul Pce Realm, and you have just stepped into it not long ago.¡¯ The disciple of Yang Sect cursed in his heart. But the more Qin Yao acted like this, the less he dared to make a move, being extremely cautious and vignt. If it were a normal Soul Pce Realm, they surely wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to him like this. Qin Yao dared to speak like this, which must mean she had the backing and confidence. This indicates there must be a strong person behind her, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter here! Thinking of this. He took out a jade talisman and crushed it directly, calling for the people from Yang Sect! At the same time, he kept his eyes on Qin Yao, especially the Thousand-Year Blood Lotus Qin Yao had, not allowing Qin Yao to leave! ¡°This guy is quite cautious!¡± Jiang Chen, watching from a distance, showed a hint of a smile. If it were someone else, perhaps they would have been blinded by greed and acted immediately. This guy, however, was somewhat capable and didn¡¯t act immediately. Instead, he went to call for others. ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Seeing Qin Yao attempting to leave, the disciple of Yang Sect immediately stopped her. Although he dared not make a move, he couldn¡¯t let Qin Yao leave just like that! ¡°Why can¡¯t I leave? What qualifications do you have to stop me? Even Jiang Chen is okay, but you also dare to stop me!¡± Qin Yao was furious. Originally, she was already upset with Jiang Chen, and now she found a target for her venting! ¡°Indeed, there is someone behind her!¡± Hearing the name Jiang Chen, the disciple of Yang Sect¡¯s eyes shed! At the same time. Qin Yao directly threw a talisman. With her normal strength, she definitely was not the opponent¡¯s match. After all, she had just stepped into the Soul Pce Realm not long ago. But Qin Yao came from arge and wealthy family, so she had abundant resources. Boom. The talisman flew out, divine light shed. Immediately countless cold lights burst forth, and a fierce sword qi swept out like a river towards the disciple of Yang Sect! Instantly submerging him. ¡°The aura of the Great Master Realm!¡± He was immediately stunned, the casually thrown talisman actually had the power of the Great Master Realm. What is the background of this little girl? So rich? Boom. The violent sword Qi fully erupted, leveling the surrounding forest to the ground, turning everything it touched to dust. The disciple of Yang Sect died inexplicably. Being just at the Soul Sea Realm, he was no match for a talisman of the Great Master Realm! Especially without any defense. ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Seeing the corpse of the disciple of Yang Sect, Qin Yao¡¯s face turned pale. After all, she was a little girl and had never killed anyone before. This was her first time killing someone, and she surely couldn¡¯t bear it internally. Plus, it was an idental act, not really wanting to kill the other party! Sigh! Qin Yao breathed frantically, trying to calm herself down through this method! Although she couldn¡¯t ept it at first. But after all, being in a top power like the Great Qin Dynasty, she has been exposed to a lot since she was young and quickly adapted! ¡°It¡¯s not my fault! Even if I don¡¯t kill him, he will probably kill me!¡± Qin Yao said to herself inwardly. The moment she was discovered, she knew the other party would definitely make a move. The reason for not acting might be due to some considerations. As for what those were, Qin Yao was not clear. Moreover, the action of this disciple just now was seen by Qin Yao. This guy must have notified others. Thinking about a group of peopleing to catch her soon. Qin Yao somewhat regretted, should have acted earlier. In such a ce, it¡¯s either you die or I die, any hesitation leads to one¡¯s own death. On the other side. The violent explosion caught the attention of many inside. In front of a magnificent hall an elder suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction from afar: ¡°Could it be that someone hase in? It¡¯s not very likely, the third is guarding at the entrance, who coulde in here!¡± ¡°But since a disciple has alerted us, and there¡¯s an explosion sound over there, it¡¯s very likely that someone hase in!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let these people disturb us now that we are about to open the hall at a critical moment, about to obtain the inheritance!¡± Thinking of this the elder looked at a few disciples beside him and said: ¡°Someone hase in here, you two go to the entrance and check, the rest go to the explosion site and check. If you find anyone, immediately take action to kill, to avoid future troubles, no matter who it is!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let anyone disturb us from opening the hall!¡± Upon hearing this the several disciples around nodded and then turned into divine lights and disappeared. ¡°Hope the peopleing aren¡¯t too strong, so we dy them and wait until the sect master and the supreme elders arrive here!¡± The sudden ident made this elder feel somewhat troubled. There was no news from the third side, but now someone hase in. This indicates that the third has encountered an ident, and anyone who can break through from the third side means the person must be extremely strong. At least a veteran Great Master realm! And it¡¯s also unclear how many people there are. If it¡¯s just one person, he could still handle it, but if there are a few more, then it would be troublesome. Due to the sound of the explosion, it attracted the attention of many disciples of the Yang Sect. Not long after Qin Yao left, she was discovered by several disciples of the Yang Sect. ¡°Enemy spotted, it¡¯s just a Soul Pce realm, following the elder¡¯s orders, eliminate thoroughly!¡± Seeing Qin Yao, these people didn¡¯t think much and immediately took action! ¡°Why are there people again!¡± Qin Yao waspletely speechless. Just killed one, and now a bunch more show up? ¡°Blow you up!¡± Qin Yao waved her hand, and two talismans soared out. Dazzling divine light, a streak of blue light burst out. An intensely bone-chilling cold spread out, as if winter had arrived. The bone-chilling cold spread in an astonishing manner in all directions, freezing everything around in an extremely terrifying speed. Beings, water, air, etc., everything was instantly frozen. After the cold fully erupted. Those few disciples didn¡¯t even have time to react, and were all instantly frozen. This kind of cold not only freezes the body but even the soul was frozen. Whoosh. With the experience from before, this time Qin Yao didn¡¯t show any fluctuation, a divine light shot out, blowing up the bodies of those few disciples,pletely eradicating several young disciples. These people didn¡¯t understand until their deaths. Why they died at the hands of a little girl in the Soul Pce realm! Afterwards. Arge number of cultivators rushed in crazily. Since the cultivators at the entrance were killed by Jiang Chen, naturally no one stopped them. This led to countless cultivators flooding in! This also caused the entire minor world to fall into chaos. The elder from the Yang Sect was extremely furious: ¡°Who killed the third and the others! Don¡¯t let us find out, otherwise, you will definitely wish for death!¡± This elder was furious, their n was going well, as long as the third could block the people outside, waiting for the sect masters to arrive would be enough to take everything inside. Now with the death of the third, no one is guarding the entrance. This led to everyone rushing in, and their n also fell through. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75: The Walking King of Hell, quasi-Saint Iing! As countless cultivators poured in, the once peaceful world was disrupted, with various sounds emerging incessantly. The lure of treasures and opportunities drove many to madness, especially the unaffiliated cultivators, for whom any heavenly material or earthly treasure could provoke frenzy. This led to constant battles and endless wars throughout the world, even as Jiang Chen remained on the mountain peak, often hearing explosions andbat. Meanwhile, a rumor spread rapidly in this confined world about a terrifying little girl possessing countless talismans with immense power. Each could rival the full force of a Great Master Realm cultivator! The advice was clear: flee upon seeing her, or risk total annihtion. Due to Qin Yao¡¯s petite stature and seemingly weak cultivation, she became a target for many, resulting in numerous deaths. Her talismans razed hundreds of miles to the ground, leaving countless cultivators terrified. Relying on these talismans, Qin Yao virtually roamed unchallenged. ¡°You viins!¡± she would cry. ¡°You dare to rob and kill a little girl!¡± Launching her talismans, she unleashed devastating attacks that obliterated everything in their path. Despite her means instilling fear in many, it also painted a target on her back. To some, she seemed a treasure trove walking, and if they could seize her riches, they believed it would propel them to new heights. Yet, some understood that Qin Yao¡¯s boldness suggested powerful backing, and that her arsenal of high-grade talismans indicated significant support. Targeting her seemed equivalent to courting death. Thus, while many feared her, others saw opportunity. Driven by greed, they cared not for the consequences or her powerful allies. ¡°Howe there are more and more people?¡± Qin Yao mused, puzzled by the increasing number of assants despite her relentless defense. As attackers continued to emerge, her once ample supply of talismans finally depleted. ¡°Gone!¡± she eximed in panic, as her arsenal ran dry. In desperation, she summoned a pagoda that shielded her from attacks. The once unstoppable tide of assaults now futilely crashed against the pagoda¡¯s indomitable defense. ¡°Her talismans are exhausted!¡± someone shouted, sensing an opportunity. With this revtion, those who had hesitated joined the fray, believing that without her talismans, Qin Yao was vulnerable. However, Qin Yao¡¯s pagoda proved impervious, easily repelling the barrage of attacks. ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± one shouted amongst the crowd, ¡°Even the strongest weapons have their breaking point. Together, we can shatter her defenses and im the treasures she guards!¡± Driven by vengeance, greed, or both, the attackers coordinated their efforts, unleashing a relentless onught against Qin Yao¡¯sst line of defense. ¡°Damn little devil, I will avenge my father!¡± ¡°I want revenge!¡± The voices of the crowd rise, a tide of vengeance sweeping through. Causing many to twitch at the corners of their mouths, what¡¯s going on with these people. All on the same path, why pretend to seek vengeance? All the talk of avenging fathers, sisters, senior brothers hase. In fact, Qin Yao is also numb. So many seeking vengeance against her, the number of people they mention is already in the hundreds. Did she kill that many people? ¡°Jiang Chen, won¡¯t you make a move?¡± Qin Yao is somewhat anxious. Without the talisman, she¡¯s like a tiger without teeth,pletely incapable ofbat. Of course, it¡¯s also because there are too many people outside, and their realms are too much higher than hers. Otherwise, if it were just Soul Pce realm, she would still have some confidence. ¡°No, I can¡¯t just sit and wait for death! If I don¡¯t act soon, sooner orter, these people will break through the divine weapon!¡± With that thought, Qin Yao¡¯s expression gradually bes indifferent, and a divine sword appeared in her hand! Whoosh. The divine sword charged out, slicing through the crowd like a whip. ¡°Two quasi-saint weapons, what background does this little girl have!¡± The crowd¡¯s hearts leap. Countless talismans of the Great Master realm and two quasi-saint weapons. The foundation of this little girl far exceeds their imagination. Especially the value of the quasi-saint weapons shocks them; such divine weapons they have only heard of, with only a few having seen them. ¡°Kill her, and all these things will be ours!¡± Greed drives people mad. In front of two quasi-saint weapons, no one can remain calm, not to mention their mediocre cultivation; they could easily be annihted, only managing to hold on because of the power of the divine weapons. If they could break through the divine weapons, all these treasures would be theirs. Thinking of this, they go berserk. ng ng ng. Countless attacks fall on the ancient pagoda, causing it to tremble continuously. It also shook Qin Yao¡¯s resolve, spreading fear through her. But it¡¯s quickly suppressed, even reced by excitement. Her eyes are filled with longing. It¡¯s normal to feel fear when dangeres. Only a few can remain calm in the face of danger, even going mad. Qin Yao is one of the few. Feeling the pagoda tremble, Qin Yao bes more excited. Even the fear waspletely swept away. It¡¯s as if these are what she has been longing for. She feels like a bird that has finally escaped its cage, stepping into the vast sky! ¡°Night Mystical Bird!¡± Qin Yao shouted, and the divine sword burst into hundreds of beams of light, transforming into mystical birds, like hundreds of mystical birds traversing, covering the entire sky, sweeping towards the people. Despite the difference in cultivation, with the enhancement of the divine weapon, Qin Yao¡¯sbat power was not low. Some Soul Sea Realm cultivators were repeatedly severely injured, even directly obliterated! Facing the siege of hundreds of people, Qin Yao actually managed to kill quite a few. ¡®I¡¯ming!¡± Suddenly, a furious shout resounded, and a terrifying aura spread out. The aura of the Life and Death Realm. A palm print descended from the sky, covering the sun and the sky, like the palm of the Tathagata, suppressing heaven and earth. With a bang, the ancient tower finally couldn¡¯t hold on, the protective shield it emittedpletely shattered, and the entire ancient tower dimmed down as well. With the deactivation of the ancient tower, Qin Yao waspletely exposed in front of everyone.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Countless pairs of eyes filled with ill intent stared at Qin Yao, surrounded by killing intent, like numerous shing divine weapons, silencing the atmosphere around them. ¡°Die!¡± The Life and Death Realm cultivator made another move, reaching out towards Qin Yao. Facing the iing giant hand, Qin Yao stood tall, a cold smile appearing on her lips, showing no sign of panic. This was clearly not the temperament or expression of an ordinary little girl. Many who saw this were shocked. What was the background of this little girl, who remained unfazed even in the face of death? Even they would not have Qin Yao¡¯sposure. In the next moment they immediately understood. With a bang. Without any warning, the Life and Death Realm cultivator¡¯s body exploded, blood spraying the sky, his soul directly shattered,pletely obliterated, and he fell on the spot. In the next instant. Like numerous balloons being popped, the bodies of the surrounding crowd exploded continuously. Like a domino effect, in just two seconds. All the cultivators around had fallen, with no exceptions. The previously noisy environment instantly fell silent. As if the pause button had been pressed. Countless streams of blood slowly flowed, like rivers surrounding the area, thend was soaked in numerous streams of blood, turning into a sea of blood, some areas even turning ck. Countless corpsesy all around. At the center, Qin Yao stood tall, enveloped in a terrifying aura of ughter, causing palpitations in onlookers. Those watching from afar, or those who had just arrived. Seeing this scene, they were terrified and immediately turned to leave. The scene they had just witnessed was too shocking. Hundreds of cultivators, be they in the Life and Death Realm or the True King Realm, were obliterated in an instant. Like an invisible hand squashing a group of ants. The immense power instilled unparalleled fear in them! ¡°These fools were dominated by greed. This little girl dares to rampage here without fear; if there wasn¡¯t a powerful figure supporting her from behind, would she dare to act so recklessly?¡± ¡°Moreover, to throw out those talismans without caring for the cost, her background must be extraordinary. There must be a powerful protector behind her!¡± ¡°Thinking of killing such a person with a background, isn¡¯t that seeking death?¡± Someone coldlyughed. He was one of the few who remained calm. He knew well that a Soul Pce Realm being able to rampage in this ce must have an extraordinary background. Moreover, there must be a powerful entity behind her, with unimaginable strength. If they moved against such an existence, they would surely die without a doubt! He always believed in one principle. Not afraid of the wealthy, but afraid of the young and weak with power. If all aspects match, then it¡¯s definitely a walking King of Hell, whoever provokes dies! Afterward. Qin Yao flew back towards Jiang Chen as she was a bit tired. After many battles, the divine Qi in her body was exhausted, and she was extremely fatigued. ¡°How was the experience!¡± Jiang Chen asked as Qin Yao returned. ¡°Not bad! Very thrilling!¡± Talking about this experience, Qin Yao was somewhat excited. This trial hadpletely opened the door to a new world for her. It also broadened Qin Yao¡¯s horizons and inner world. Especially at the moment when the ancient tower shattered, Qin Yao¡¯s state of mind kept rising! ¡°A bit tired, I¡¯ll take a nap! Let me know when Sister Ruyu is done!¡± While saying this, Qin Yao yawned and leaned against Jiang Chen¡¯s legs to sleep. ¡°Still a child at heart! But Emperor Qin should thank me. With this experience, Qin Yao probably won¡¯t end up like in the original story!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s her temperament or mindset, there should be a significant improvement!¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. He didn¡¯t really want to see Qin Yao end up like a love-brain as in the original story,pletely controlled by others. If so, that would be too bad. Suddenly. From a light orb not far away, two rays of light, one ck and one white, burst out, shooting straight into the sky, instantly rendering the entire sky in ck and white, as if the Yin and Yang Dao had materialized. The overwhelming aura spread outpletely. The massive pir of light that reached the sky attracted the attention of countless people! ¡°A treasure has emerged!¡± ¡°What a grand momentum, what exactly is this treasure?¡± ¡°A quasi-saint weapon? Or even a saint weapon?¡± ¡°Could it possibly be a legacy?¡± ¡°Grab it, whoever can grab it will soar to the skies!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± The enormous momentum instantly became the focus of the world and everyone was attracted. Thinking some earth-shattering opportunity had appeared. Almost all the cultivators rushed towards this direction! Seeing this Jiang Chen¡¯s fingertips emanated a divine light, soaring into the mid-air, and then numerous patterns formed a unique formation, enveloping the entire area. Now was the most critical moment for Yan Ruyu. If disturbed, all previous efforts might be in vain! Naturally, he could not allow these people to interrupt. Soon, the first group of people arrived. They were immediately attracted by the light orb in front, but quickly noticed Jiang Chen and Qin Yao nearby. To them, Qin Yao was memorably formidable. She was a veritable Yama, responsible for the death of countless people. ¡°I can¡¯t see through his realm!¡± ¡°Me neither!¡± ¡°Damn, we can¡¯t rob him!¡± When the crowd tried to sense Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation level, they found itpletely inscrutable, like the vast gxy, profound and boundless. In front of him, they felt like a small boat in the ocean. Just like a faint star in the gxy, hardly worth mentioning. ¡°You guys go ahead, I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± ¡°Some hundreds of people just died in an instant, probably by this man¡¯s doing, you guys can go if you want to seek death!¡± Someone immediately backed out. He had sensed how the people surrounding Qin Yao had died. Hundreds of people were annihted in an instant. Without any warning, they just died. Anyone capable of such a feat undoubtedly possessed unimaginable strength. They were definitely not someone they could contend against. Approaching would result in the same fate as those before. With these words, everyone halted their steps, daring not to move forward, fearing that one more step would lead to their demise by Jiang Chen. Still, some fearless or perhaps bold individuals existed. ¡°Fortune favors the bold, if you guys don¡¯t dare then let me do it!¡± A burly man roared and charged towards the light orb. The next moment, the burly man¡¯s body exploded, his soul shattered. He fell instantly. Seeing this scene, those who were previously eager immediately stopped. The lesson was right in front of them, forcing them to be sober. ¡°Having a life is what allows you to possess more treasures; without life, no amount of treasures matter!¡± ¡°You continue, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Another person directly gave up. There was no choice; the lesson in front of them had told them everything. If they continued to be obstinate, they would end up like the person before. Especially since that person was quite strong. A True King of the fifth realm. He was considered a strong individual among the crowd. Yet, in front of that person, he was squashed like an ant. This indicated how powerful the opponent was. Quickly, more and more people backed away, and the surroundings gradually cleared. Of course, there were some who were unwilling to leave, staring greedily at the light orb and Jiang Chen from a distance. They were incredibly eager, but their rationality told them not to proceed. Caught between these emotions, they could only wait helplessly. As time passed, more people left, and this ce gradually became a no-go zone recognized by everyone. No one dared to venture in. Until the arrival of one person changed this situation. Boom. An immense pressure swept across, apanied by a sharp howling sound, as if the void itself was about to explode. A figure bathed in divine light walked slowly, like a sun god, his daunting presence made it difficult for others to look directly. ¡°The Sect Master of the Yang Sect, he finally arrived!¡± ¡°A quasi-saint powerhouse, I wonder if he can move the other party!¡± Many recognized the neer. It was the Sect Master of the Yang Sect, a quasi-saint powerhouse. Also, one of the top powerhouses of the Yin Yang Sea. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77: I¡¯m Not as Foolish as You, Don¡¯t Expect Me to Go and Die with You ¡°Finally here?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He had anticipated this! The Yang Sect was the first to upy this ce, it would be strange if the Yang Sect Master did note! ¡°I can¡¯t even discern his realm!¡± The Yang Sect Master frowned, which was surprising to him. He was unable to see through Jiang Chen¡¯s realm. This meant that the opponent either had a divine weapon that shielded perception or was much stronger than him, making him unable to discern the opponent¡¯s realm. If it was the former, he might be able to handle it. But if it was thetter, even he might be in danger. It meant the opponent was at least a Saint Realm, a true Saint. ¡°Are the three elders of our sect killed by your hand?¡± The Yang Sect Master¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Chen, his vast aura spreading out, almost enveloping Jiang Chenpletely. This was a form of test. He wanted to know if the other party could withstand his pressure. If they could, it meant the opponent was not weak. If not, then it indicated the opponent was inferior to him! ¡°Are you referring to the people who tried to kill me at the gate earlier? If so, yes, I did take action!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s demeanor was calm, as still as an ancient well, openly admitting it. Facing the Yang Sect Master¡¯s aura, he remained unaffected. ¡®No effect, and he even admitted directly! This means the opponent is not afraid of me!¡¯ The Yang Sect Master frowned, pondering in his heart, unsure of how to proceed. The elders and disciples of his sect died at Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. As the sect master, he naturally could not ignore it. But the other party was very confident, and he couldn¡¯t see through his realm, making the Yang Sect Master very hesitant. What if the other party was a Saint? If he took action, wouldn¡¯t he be throwing himself into the fray? Having cultivated for many long years and finally reaching this realm, he didn¡¯t want to fall here. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Yang Sect Master made a move yet?¡± ¡°The other party has openly admitted it, yet he can still restrain himself?¡± ¡°It seems the Yang Sect Master is very wary of the opponent. Otherwise, given his character, he would have taken action long ago!¡± ¡°What realm is that person, to make even the Yang Sect Master hesitate!¡± The surrounding cultivators were shocked. The notoriously temperamental Yang Sect Master was actually able to restrain himself. Known for his bad temper, anything displeasing to him would result in decisive action. Like a walking volcano. Yet, after hearing that the three elders were in, and the other party even admitted it, he dared not take action! ¡°Good thing I didn¡¯t make a move earlier, or I¡¯d be dead by now!¡± Many felt fortunate. Even the Yang Sect Master was behaving this way, then the opponent¡¯s strength must be unimaginable. Had they not been able to restrain themselves, their fate would likely be the same as those people. Directly eradicated, unable to resist. ¡°This guy is quite cautious!¡± Jiang Chen was somewhat surprised. He thought the other party would hastily take action upon knowing. However, unexpectedly, there was no action taken. Seemingly wary of something. After a long while. The Yang Sect Master still did not act, but he didn¡¯t leave either. The flickering in his eyes indicated he was still thinking, still hesitating. And with the treasure ahead, he had to consider carefully! After about two hours. Boom. Another quasi-saint¡¯s pressure swept through. This time, an elderly figure appeared, with white hair and close to his end, his body filled with wrinkles, as if he could die at any moment! The appearance of the elder immediately attracted the attention of many. ¡°Supreme Elder!¡± Seeing the elder¡¯s arrival, the Yang Sect Master eximed! ¡°What¡¯s going on, why haven¡¯t you taken action? I heard that a number of disciples from our sect were killed?¡± The Supreme Elder frowned slightly, somewhat displeased. Because one of the three elders who died was his grandson. Now that the enemy was in front, the Yang Sect Master was just standing there instead of taking action. ¡°I can¡¯t see through this person¡¯s cultivation level!¡± The Yang Sect Master¡¯s gaze flickered, truthfully answering: ¡°I suspect his cultivation level is at least at the Saint Realm!¡± ¡°With such existence, even if you and I join forces, we might not be the opponent¡¯s match!¡± Hearing this, the elder cursed softly: ¡°Fool! If he truly was at the Saint Realm, wouldn¡¯t we be able to sense the unique aura of the Saint Realm? You are not unfamiliar with the Saint Realm either!¡± ¡°The unique aura of the Saint Realm, only those who have stepped into this realm can perceive it! If he really was at the Saint Realm, no matter how much he concealed it, we would be able to perceive it! Unless he is atleast at the Great Saint realm. The elder sneered: ¡°Great Saints are so rare, how could one possiblye here? If the opponent is really at the Great Saint Realm, then it¡¯s just our bad luck, to die is to die!¡± ¡®Well, you certainly don¡¯t care. You¡¯re only left with a few years of life. I still have hundreds, even thousands, of years of life left.¡¯ The Yang Sect Master cursed inwardly. This old man was nearly at the end of his life, so dying now didn¡¯t matter to him. But it¡¯s different for him, he still has a long life ahead. How could he say die and just die! ¡°You¡¯re afraid?¡± The elder saw through the Yang Sect Master¡¯s thoughts. This guy seems to be hot-tempered but is actually very cautious and afraid of death. Unless there¡¯s a sure win, he won¡¯t make a move. Now, even without confidence, he dares not act! ¡°I am afraid!¡± The Yang Sect Master honestly answered. ¡°You!¡± The elder was infuriated, this guy didn¡¯t even try to cover it up! Damn it. He had never seen someone so cowardly. And yet, such a cowardly person became their sect master. ¡°If I had known this earlier, I would have let your junior brother take the position!¡± The elder regretted deeply, had he known the sect master would be so cowardly, he would have let someone else take the position, not him! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past, you had no choice but to push me at the time! And since I took the position, I did what you wanted, didn¡¯t I? If it weren¡¯t for me, would you have survived back then?¡± The Yang Sect Master disdainfully said: ¡°I know you want to find some treasures to extend your life! I don¡¯t oppose this, you can strive for it yourself, but I will definitely not help you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be dragged down by your death!¡± As he spoke, the Yang Sect Master distanced himself from the elder. Cautiousness and cowardice were his life¡¯s mottos, deeply ingrained and unlikely to change easily. Given the current situation, he had no confidence at all. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t act. And the arrival of the elder also gave him a glimpse of a chance. Rather let this old immortal try it out; he can then understand how strong the opponent really is. If the opponent is mediocre, he can take advantage of the situation to make a move and gain a share. If the opponent is as strong as he suspect, having someone else die for him works too! Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 The most important point is that the old immortal cannot refuse. ¡°Coward!¡± The elder was directly furious, such a coward, such a person afraid of death. He didn¡¯t know how this guy managed to cultivate to this realm. ¡°If I were as reckless as your son, wanting everything and grabbing everything, I would have died long ago! My status and strength today are all because of my caution!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to scold me. You won¡¯t live much longer anyway, and the thing in front of you will be your chance for a long life, depending on whether you dare to take a gamble or not!¡± The sect master of the Yang Sect sneered continuously. He was provoking this old immortal. At the same time, he was telling the old immortal that this was the only choice. Retreat and diepletely, or advance and have a slim chance of survival! ¡°You want me to explore the way for you?¡± The elder¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± With faces already torn apart, there was nothing left to say. The sect master of the Yang Sect directly admitted it. After all, the other party couldn¡¯t do anything to him. He couldn¡¯t beat him, and the entire sect was under his control. In every aspect, he was overwhelming the other party, so there was no need to fear him! ¡°Don¡¯t give me a chance!¡± The elder was so angry that his face turned red, and he was directly infuriated. He wished he could ughter the other party now. But what the sect master of the Yang Sect said was indeed not wrong. He had no choice now! Thinking of this the elder calmed himself down and reached out towards the sphere of light in front of him. As if it happened suddenly, many people didn¡¯t react, and a hand had already reached through space. The next moment. Boom. That withered arm explodedpletely, and blood hung in mid-air, unable to fall! ¡°Die!¡± Knowing that to obtain the thing in front, the only way was to kill the man in front, the elder¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent, and an immense aura burst forth. That was an endless vitality. Under this vitality, the elder¡¯s body seemed to revive. In an instant, he became a vigorous young man with ck hair dancing wildly, looking disdainfully at the world! ¡°Nine Mystical Yang!¡± The elder, or rather the supreme elder, sped his hands together. Nine great suns emerged, spreading scorching heat downwards, as if to burn everything clean. Even space seemed to be melted, and the whole space twisted. The cultivators who got close were evenpletely melted by this heat, burned clean, turned into a pile of dust, until theypletely disappeared. This heat was tens of times more terrifying than the outside Yang Sea! This is also the supreme skill of the Yang Sect, a very powerful secret technique. Suddenly a sword cry sounded, turning around nine heavens and ten earths instantly. Boundless sword Qu boiled out, like a vast ocean, enveloping the entire sky. Above it, a divine sword charged out, carrying a mighty sword intent, pressing forward. That was the aura of an impable saint weapon fully unleashed. The Great Falling Path Sword, a rarely used impable saint weapon in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Saint Weapon!¡± The supreme elder¡¯s pupils shrank, facing the sweeping sword qi ocean, he was horrified. ¡°Saint Weapon, so what!¡± The supreme elder shouted angrily, and a cauldron flew out from his body. The cauldron was glowing red, engraved with countless ancient Dao patterns, covered in divine light, like a sun. Boom. The two collided, and the Great Falling Path Sword, with its dominating force, pierced through the cauldron like it was made of paper. Puff. The cauldron shattered, severely affecting the supreme elder. This was his life-bound divine weapon, closely rted to him. Now that his life-bound divine weapon was split, he was also affected. Directly seriously injured! The sword Qi did not stop, and the boundless sword intent instantly engulfed the supreme elder! Boom boom boom¡­ The terrifying powerpletely exploded, the surrounding space kept breaking, as if the world was ending, the entire small world seemed to head towards destruction, about to shatter! Suddenly. In the endless sword intent, a scorching me burst out. The supreme elder directly rushed out, his arms reaching for Jiang Chen. ¡°Annoying!¡± Qin Yao, who was sleeping, frowned, extremely annoyed. Apparently, the noise disturbed her. Hearing this Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh, saying lightly, ¡°Being able to withstand a move, you do have some capability! But disturbing her sleep, it¡¯s about time you should meet your ancestors!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s body emanated white divine light, countless Dao patterns emerged from his flesh, as if engraved in his flesh and bones, a vast aura spread out, with a supremacy and aura above everything! Great Master Realm Third Layer! Sensing Jiang Chen¡¯s realm, the elder widened his eyes, full of disbelief! Just the Great Master Realm Third Layer, yet possessing suchbat power? Boom. Jiang Chen activated the Mixed Yuan Dao Body, his huge fist sted out like a meteor. The Dao roared, the Dao boiled. Thousands of Dao manifested, showing submission towards Jiang Chen. Without grand momentum or magnificent fluctuations. Just a gentle punch, the space was torn like paper, along with the supreme elder directly torn apart. Boom. The body of the supreme elder exploded, only his soul survived in the world. ¡°Coward, he¡¯s just a Great Master Realm Third Layer, and you still don¡¯t take action!¡± The supreme elder was desperate, shouting at the sect master of the Yang Sect. He couldn¡¯t understand, just a Great Master Realm Third Layer cultivator, why this coward didn¡¯t dare to take action. If he took action, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them to kill the opponent? ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down! A Great Master Realm Third Layer beats you like beating a dog, what effect do you think I would have by joining?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a quasi-Saint Third Layer, only one realm higher than you, what chance do I have against him?¡± ¡°Moreover, he hasn¡¯t even made a move! If you want to die, just die quickly!¡± The sect master of the Yang Sect said impatiently. At the same time, his figure moved away, gradually his voicepletely disappeared. ¡°Who exactly are you! Even if I die, let me die with rity!¡± the Supreme Elder said in despair. Dying at the hands of a Saint Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be so perturbed. But to die at the hands of a cultivator at the third level of the Great Master Realm was something he couldn¡¯t ept. He couldn¡¯tprehend who his opponent was! ¡°I prefer you die not understanding,¡± Jiang Chen replied, ignoring him. With a gentle shake of his fist, terrifying divine power instantly shattered the opponent¡¯s soul. This marked the fall of a quasi-Saint. With the fall of the quasi-Saint, the crowd around alsopletely dispersed, restoring the tranquility Jiang Chen was ustomed to. ¡°Where did this monstere from? A third level Great Master Realm ughtering a quasi-Saint so easily?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, definitely not someone from around here. Must be from a major power!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Apart from those immortal powers, who else could nurture such a monstrous existence?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, wasn¡¯t the Primordial Holy Son in a great battle with Huang Qingtian not too long ago? It seems the Primordial Holy Son is also at the third level of the Great Master Realm!¡± ¡°Are you saying that person is the Primordial Holy Son?¡± ¡°Very likely, only a figure of that caliber could easily crush someone at this realm!¡± ¡°That makes sense, top geniuses can¡¯t achieve what¡¯s happening right now!¡± ¡°That Supreme Elder of the Yang Sect is really unlucky then, encountering anyone but the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it an honor to die at the hands of the Primordial Holy Son?¡± ¡°I thought the Yang Sect¡¯s sect master was too cowardly just now, but now it seems being cautious has its benefits. Otherwise, he would die without even knowing!¡± ¡°Being prudent and cautious is a good character trait, also a way of life!¡± ¡°I need to learn from him in the future, not to act without full confidence!¡± ¡°They say he has a fiery temper, but it seems all a facade!¡± The crowd was buzzing with discussion. The encounter of the Yang Sect¡¯s two quasi-Saints left a deep impression on them. The path of seeking death by the Supreme Elder, as well as the cautious way of the Yang Sect¡¯s sect master, were worth learning from. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79: The Legacy of Emperor Xingchen, The Appearance of Du Guxiong ¡°Ding, congrattions on sessfully cking off, you have obtained the legacy of Emperor Xingchen!¡± The notification sound slowly rang out, startling Jiang Chen to stand up abruptly, which in turn woke up Qin Yao, who was sleeping. Rubbing her eyes, she looked confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jiang Chen? Is there an enemy attack?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, continue sleeping,¡± Jiang Chen said, trying to suppress his excitement with a smile. ¡°Oh,¡± Qin Yao responded and then continued to sleep on Jiang Chen¡¯sp. ¡°Can I really ck off sessfully like this? Could it be because I didn¡¯t interfere with the inheritance?¡± Jiang Chen was somewhat bewildered. Initially, after acquiring the Heart of the Holy Spirit, he was prepared not to ck off, especially since this was just a minor storyline. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, thinking that the rewards for such a minor storyline wouldn¡¯t be too high. Unexpectedly, he seeded in cking off and even obtained the legacy of an emperor. This caught Jiang Chenpletely off guard. ¡°It seems that cking off isn¡¯t about an entire storyline but about not interfering or not doing certain specific things, then rewards can be obtained?¡± Discovering this, Jiang Chen was ecstatic. If so, he would have many choices in the future. In some storylines, he could choose not to interfere with the most important things. ¡°The legacy of Emperor Xingchen, I wonder what it is!¡± After pondering for a moment, Jiang Chen began to ept the legacy of Emperor Xingchen. Almost instantly, vast scriptures flooded into Jiang Chen¡¯s mind like a breaking dam. Each scripture was extremelyplex, bearing the entire life¡¯s Dao of Emperor Xingchen: Emperor Xingchen Scripture, Eighteen Divine Techniques of the Starry Sea, Starry Array, Ancient Scripture of Starry Void. The legacy of Emperor Xingchen was unimaginable, with dozens of divine techniques and secret methods. Each one was the result of Emperor Xingchen¡¯s lifelong study andprehension of the Dao. They epassed everything, not just Emperor Xingchen¡¯s own Starry Dao but also involved countless other Daos, such as the Dao of Void, the Dao of Yin and Yang, the Dao of Destiny, and even the Dao of Time and Space! Among them, Emperor Xingchen Scripture was the foundation, while Eighteen Divine Techniques of the Starry Sea were branches spreading from the Dao, and other insights into alchemy, artifact crafting, and array formations were like leaves, forming a towering immortal tree. ¡°Star Brilliance¡± ¨C Enhancing one¡¯sbat power tenfold in all aspects, whether it be physical body or soul. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Emperor Xingchen to have such a divine technique!¡± Jiang Chen was amazed by the effect of Star Brilliance. Such techniques that enhancebat power are extremely rare, involving countless Daos, and not something that can be improved upon at will. Creating such a technique requires profoundprehension of the Dao, extraordinary talent, and certain opportunities. This legacy was an unexpected joy for Jiang Chen. Originally, he nned to go after the Saint Realm inheritance after Yan Ruyu¡¯s emergence. Now, it seems unnecessary to care about whether he gets it or not. Moreover, the system reward indicates that the other party has already received the inheritance and left. Therefore, Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t bother to chase after it, thinking it¡¯s not a big deal if he can find another opportunity for Yan Ruyuter. As Yan Ruyu¡¯s area erupted with a roar, enveloping her world with ck and white divine lights, the world trembled under the majesty of Dao. After a day and night, it seemed Yan Ruyu had finally finished her inheritance. Yan Ruyu, now exuding a transcendent aura,pletely different from her former charm, seemed like an immortal from myths, sacred and wless. If she was considered a cmity for countries before, now she seemed like a pure and untouchable goddess. Feeling vastly different and potentially on par with the descendants of the ancient royal families, Yan Ruyu expressed confidence in her new strength, although Jiang Chen reminded her of the reality of their realm differences. However, Yan Ruyu¡¯s transformation into a being with the potential to be Jiang Chen¡¯s strong ally was undeniable, showcasing the incredible benefits of the legacy she had received. Yan Ruyu¡¯s tone was confident and firm. This confidence came from her physique. Although many people say that talent does not represent future achievements, it is often those with better talent who can make it to the end. Existences like the Eternal Emperor are, after all, rare. Or one could be a Son of Destiny like Du Guyun, favored by destiny. However, the Son of Destiny itself is one of the strongest talents. ¡°I believe in you!¡± Jiang Chen smiled gently. Now, Yan Ruyu has reached the True King Realm Eighth Layer, not far from the Life and Death Realm. But to step into the Great Master Realm, it still requires some time. ¡°Did you seed, Sister Ruyu?¡± Seeing Yan Ruyu waking up, Qin Yao hurriedly got up and ran over. Unlike Jiang Chen, Qin Yao has a very good rtionship with Yan Ruyu. Even if they haven¡¯t been together for long, they are already close as sisters! ¡°Yes! From now on, I can protect Yao¡¯er!¡± Yan Ruyu got up, hugged Qin Yao, rubbed Qin Yao¡¯s cheek, and said with a smile. ¡°Great! When Sister Ruyu bes powerful, she can help Yao¡¯er beat up Jiang Chen, that bad guy!¡± Qin Yao was ecstatic, swinging her little fists. ¡°You can choose another person! When sister bes powerful, if your imperial brother bullies you, I can help you beat him up!¡± Yan Ruyu quickly changed the subject with a smile on her face. Not to mention that she couldn¡¯t possibly make a move against Jiang Chen. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t be Jiang Chen¡¯s opponent. On this point, Yan Ruyu was still self-aware. ¡°But the imperial brother won¡¯t bully me! Only Jiang Chen likes to bully me!¡± Qin Yao said indignantly. ¡°Then sister has no way!¡± Yan Ruyu spread her hands. ¡°Stop joking, she won¡¯t be bullied by Qin the Second! This Qin Yao is a little demon in the Great Qin Dynasty, no one in the royal family dares to bully her!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. Qin Yao is the youngest in the Great Qin imperial family and is loved by thousands. Whether it¡¯s her peers or the previous generation, they all love Qin Yao very much. No one dares to bully Qin Yao. If someone dares, what they face is not just Qin the Second, but the punishment of countless elders in the royal family. ¡°Ah, sister has no way? Then who can beat Jiang Chen!¡± Qin Yao¡¯s little face fell. She just wanted to beat Jiang Chen and vent her anger. However, neither the imperial brother nor Sister Ruyu could do it. Of course, her father could, but given the generational gap, her father wouldn¡¯t make a move. If he really did, it would only be a joke. ¡°How about Yao¡¯er sister bes powerful in the future and then teaches the Holy Child a lesson? I¡¯ll help you then!¡± Seeing Qin Yao¡¯s frustrated face, Yan Ruyu couldn¡¯t help but say. Hearing this, Qin Yao seemed to think it was feasible, her eyes lit up and said, ¡°That seems like a good idea! Then when I be powerful, I¡¯ll join forces with Sister Ruyu to teach Jiang Chen a lesson!¡± ¡°Teach that bad guy a lesson!¡± While saying this, Qin Yao stared at Jiang Chen with big, cute eyes. But no matter how you looked at it, there was no threat. ¡®By the time you be powerful, the pickled vegetables will have cooled down!¡¯ Jiang Chen¡¯s face was serene, but he couldn¡¯t help but make an innerment. How did she think his cultivation would stagnate? Moon City. This city, located by the Yin-Yang Sea, is much like Yang City, backed by a powerful force of the Moon Sect from the Yin-Yang Sea area. In an inn, Du Guyun sat exhausted in a corner. After the inner doorpetition, he had been honing his skills in the outside world, hoping to catch up with, or even surpass Jiang Chen, and crush him underfoot! Through prolonged training, Du Guyun made significant gains. He has now reached the seventh level of the Soul Sea Realm. The speed of his cultivation improvement was astonishing. Even Cano praised him for it. This rate was unprecedented, even for unparalleled geniuses. Du Guyun¡¯s rapid advancement was also due to his countless brushes with death and numerous opportunities that allowed him to reach this stage. This left Cano extremely shocked. His disciple, aside from everything else, was truly fortunate. No matter where he went, he gained something, even if it was dangerous and tiring. But every time, he managed to turn danger into safety. ¡°Jiang Chen again!¡± Hearing the discussions around him, Du Guyun, who was already exhausted, became numb. Recently, wherever he went, he heard talks about Jiang Chen. An omnipresent shadow, no matter what he did, as soon as he went where people gathered, there would be discussions about Jiang Chen! This stirred waves in Du Guyun¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Why was Jiang Chen everywhere? He couldn¡¯t ept it and felt upset, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°Have you heard? The Supreme Elder of Yang Sect was in, and it was by a young man in the Great Master Realm Triple Layer!¡± ¡°I heard. Some suspect it was the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°Really? The Primordial Holy Son came here?¡± ¡°It should be true. Who else but the Primordial Holy Son could achieve killing a quasi-Saint in the Great Master Realm Triple Layer?¡± ¡°Moreover, when this person made his move, it was with ease, ying the Supreme Elder in his palm, and killing him in a few moves!¡± ¡°It¡¯s outrageous for the Great Master Realm to easily y a quasi-Saint!¡± ¡°We can¡¯tprehend the world of monsters!¡± ¡°I think even those geniuses can¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. In that case, aren¡¯t we all geniuses?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, if you count it like that, why not?¡± Jiang Chen is nearby? And he killed a Near-Saint? Du Guyun¡¯s face stiffened, and his feelings wereplicated. Shocked, but also filled with despair. ¡°I struggle to kill a True King, and now he can kill quasi-Saints! If this continues for a few more decades, wouldn¡¯t he be able to kill Saints?¡± Du Guyun couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°If there¡¯s no ident with Jiang Chen, theoretically, he could do it!¡± ¡°This Primordial Holy Son is indeed a rare monster in ten thousand years. At his age, even Emperors might not be his match!¡± Cano, having seen much, was still endlessly shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s monstrous level. He had never seen or heard of such a monster before. A Great Master Realm easily killing a quasi-Saint as if drinking water. What kind of monster is this? ¡°Master, can I still surpass him?¡± Du Guyun felt desperate and powerless. When Jiang Chen was in the True King Realm, he was very confident. Feeling he could surpass the other. Now, with constant news about Jiang Chen, he felt increasingly powerless. Because the gap between him and Jiang Chen was growing wider, to the point where he could no longer see the end. Meanwhile, Just as Du Guyun despaired, a refined-looking man who bore a resemnce to Du Guyun stood in front of him. ¡°Do you really want to surpass Jiang Chen?¡± Du Guyun immediately became alert, looking at the man before him and coldly said, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Oh, let me introduce myself! My name is Du Guxiiong, your father!¡± The refined man smiled gently. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Boom! Du Guyun directly smashed the table, holding a sharp sword, and shed towards Du Guxiong¡¯s neck! ng, ng, ng. Like divine metal colliding, a metallic ng was produced, and Du Guyun¡¯s sharp sword couldn¡¯t advance any further at Du Guxiong¡¯s neck. Even the divine weapon in Du Guyun¡¯s hand trembled, emitting a mournful sound! ¡°Quite fiery, aren¡¯t we!¡± Du Guxiong nced at the divine weapon, pinched the divine sword between two fingers, and lightly snapped. Crack. The divine weapon immediately broke, turning into powder and slowly dissipating. Hum. Du Guyun¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body instinctively retreated backward. This was an instinct he developed over the years walking between life and death. However, the surroundings seemed to be sealed by some special secret technique, preventing Du Guyun from retreating or going anywhere else. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort; this ce has beenpletely sealed by me! Even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you cannot leave from here!¡± Du Guxiong looked at Du Guyun calmly and said indifferently. ¡°What do you want to do!¡± Du Guyun took a deep breath, quickly calmed himself down, and stared at Du Guxiong! ¡°Don¡¯t think so poorly of people! You and I are father and son, after many years of separation, I just wanted to have a chat with you, and also to offer you some help!¡± Before Du Guxiong could finish speaking, Du Guyun interjected: ¡°I don¡¯t have a father, my father died more than twenty years ago!¡± ¡°After he abandoned his wife and child, he waspletely dead to me!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s tone was extremely cold, filled with resentment. He had never seen Du Guxiong because, by the time his mother had him, Du Guxiong was already gone. Due to the fact that he had no father, Du Guyun was often bullied as a child and was called a bastard. Naturally, Du Guyun harbored hatred towards Du Guxiong. ¡°You need to correct that; your mother was never my wife! I don¡¯t have a wife!¡± ¡°My rtionship with your mother was just a fleeting affair, and I didn¡¯t even know she was pregnant with you!¡± Du Guxiong frowned, displeased with Du Guyun¡¯s mention of abandoning his wife and child. Because he really hadn¡¯t done so. The woman was not considered his wife. He only realized Du Guyun was his son after hearing about Du Guyun¡¯s fame and noticing the striking resemnce between them. He doesn¡¯t have any descendants under hismand, so he immediately came over after hearing about Du Guyun. Of course, it¡¯s not that Du Guxiong cherished his son too much. But because Du Guyun was useful to him! ¡°I heard you were suppressed by the Primordial Holy Son in the Primordial Holy Land and even humiliated! Do you want to step on him? If you wish, I can help you!¡± Du Guxiong didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries and got straight to the point! Hearing this, Du Guyun fell silent. He always thought that Du Guxiong had abandoned his wife and child, never considering that their rtionship was merely a fleeting affair! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Du Guyun was greatly shocked; he couldn¡¯t believe he had been lied to by his mother. Moreover, his mother had told him many things about Du Guxiong when he was a child. ¡°What¡¯s there not to believe? Why would I, a Great Saint, need to abandon a mortal woman?¡± ¡°Moreover, even if I didn¡¯t like your mother, I would have provided resources and assistance for your sake! Why would I let you suffer so much!¡± Du Guxiong said coldly. His vast pressure surged forth. Boom. Unable to withstand it, Du Guyun immediately knelt down. It felt as if the surroundings wereden with lead, immensely heavy, preventing any movement. But more than the physical oppression, the shock to Du Guyun¡¯s heart was even more painful. It turned out that what he had always believed was false. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one question, do you want to step on the Primordial Holy Son? If you are willing, I will assist you fully! If you are not, I won¡¯t force you!¡± Du Guxiong withdrew his pressure, looking at Du Guyun and waiting for his choice. At this moment, Du Guyun was struggling internally. Remembering the misery of his childhood made it difficult for him to agree to Du Guxiong. But the strength of the Primordial Holy Son was undeniable, leaving him in despair. Now was an excellent opportunity; if he agreed, the other party would help him. It would give him a chance to step on the Primordial Holy Son. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son has the backing of the Primordial Holy Land and countless resources, and his talent is rare in the world, even the ancient imperial ns dare not say they can step on the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°Why should I believe you? Even if you are a Great Saint, what are youpared to the ancient imperial ns?¡± Du Guyun said gravely. Although he didn¡¯t directly respond, his words already implied a choice. Du Guxiong knew it too, so he didn¡¯t continue on this topic, giving Du Guyun some face. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Primordial Holy Land or the Ancient Imperial n, what do they amount to?¡± Du Guxiong sneered disdainfully: ¡°As long as I wish it, you can definitely surpass the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°No, you should say you will rece him, be the next Primordial Holy Son, and even control the entire Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°This is the Immortal Devouring Technique, a secret method created by an immortal existence! As long as you practice this secret method, let alone surpassing the Primordial Holy Son, even bing the most powerful existence in the world is within reach!¡± Dugu Yun was not swayed by his persuasion, and coldly said: ¡°If this secret method is so powerful, why haven¡¯t I seen you be the strongest existence in the world.¡± He is not a three-year-old child. If the secret method mentioned by Du Guxiong was that heaven-defying, Du Guxiong would have already dominated the Nine Heavens Realm. There¡¯s no need to waste his breath on him. Du Guxiong was prepared for this, and said indifferently: ¡°You don¡¯t need to mock me! This secret method cannot be learned by just anyone who wishes to!¡± ¡°If I could learn it, what Primordial Holy Land, what Ancient Imperial n would have already been under my feet!¡± Dugu Yun continued sarcastically: ¡°Since even you can¡¯t learn it, why give it to me? Could it be that you think I can learn it? You¡¯re a Great Saint, and I¡¯m merely at the Soul Sea Realm!¡± Dugu Yun is no fool. If the Immortal Devouring Technique was really that powerful, it wouldn¡¯t havee down to him. ¡°You whether you can learn it or not is not for me to decide! This is an opportunity, the only opportunity for you to surpass the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not! As a disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, you know better than anyone the gap between you and the Primordial Holy Son, and if you don¡¯t have enough talent and strength, the resources of the Primordial Holy Land will inevitably be given to the Primordial Holy Son first, not you!¡± ¡°If you continue to practice as usual, you will never catch up to the Primordial Holy Son in this lifetime!¡± Dugu Yun couldn¡¯t refute it as it is the truth. The monstrous degree of Jiang Chen is unimaginable, and it¡¯s delusional to think about surpassing Jiang Chen. In terms of resources, in terms of talent, he is inferior to the other party in every aspect. To surpass the other party, the usual methods definitely won¡¯t work. He must find another way, taking a shortcut to overtake. ¡°This secret method, I will leave it here for you. If you are content to look up to the Primordial Holy Son for the rest of your life, then throw this thing away!¡± ¡°If you want to surpass the Primordial Holy Son, then give it a try! Even if you fail, it won¡¯t kill you!¡± Du Guxiong¡¯s voice gradually faded away, and he disappeared along with it. With a bang. The surrounding void suddenly shattered, exploding like a huge mirror. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Feeling the changes around him, Du Guyun suddenly looked around. But he found that the table in front of him was undamaged. This means that the things just now were not real, but an illusion. However, the jade slip on the table tells him that everything before was real. ¡°Master, was that person at the Great Saint realm?¡± Du Guyun asked Cang Lao. ¡°What Great Saint?¡± Cang Lao¡¯s voice carried confusion. Hearing this, Du Guyun was somewhat shocked; even Cang Lao didn¡¯t notice? He hesitated for a moment and told Cang Lao what had happened. ¡°You said Du Guxiong is your father?¡± Cang Lao¡¯s voice trembled with fear, which made Du Guyun even more puzzled. Does Master recognize Du Guxiong? He seems to be quite fearful? ¡°Hard not to recognize! Have you ever heard of the Extreme Path Demon Sect!¡± Cang Lao asked. ¡°Of course, who hasn¡¯t heard of the Extreme Path Demon Sect? This is the demon path of the Nine Heavens Realm that everyone wants to eliminate. They dare not show up or they will be purged by all forces!¡± ¡°Why are you asking this, Master?¡± Du Guyun said. ¡°Du Guxiong is the sect master of the Extreme Path Demon Sect!¡± ¡°He stepped into the Great Saint realm thousands of years ago, and back then he ughtered all over the Central State, with unimaginable blood on his hands!¡± ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t detect it, so it was him! If it¡¯s him, then it¡¯s normal!¡± Cang Lao sighed. He never thought that his own nominal disciple would turn out to be the son of Du Guxiong. ¡°He¡¯s that powerful?¡± Asked by the shocked Du Guyun. That guy actually spoke the truth. ¡°Of course, he was already invincible in the world thousands of years ago! Now, thousands of years have passed, and no one knows his true strength!¡± ¡°From now on, do not expose your identity. If it gets out, you will basically not be able to stay in the Nine Heavens Realm, and you will only be able to go to the Extreme Path Demon Sect, bing a rat that everyone shouts to beat!¡± Cang Lao advised. He knew well the resentment various forces held towards the Extreme Path Demon Sect. If Du Guyun¡¯s identity were exposed, it would attract the execution of multiple forces. Especially with Du Guyun¡¯s identity, he would be bait to draw out the Extreme Path Demon Sect. In any case, once Du Guyun¡¯s identity is exposed, his end will definitely be tragic! ¡°I know this!¡± Du Guyun looked at the jade slip in his hand and saidplexly. He naturally understood what Cang Lao was talking about. He now has no time to care about these things. He needs to consider his current choices. Whether to cultivate or not. Without cultivation, it would be difficult to have a chance to rece Jiang Chen. With cultivation, there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope, even if it¡¯s slim. ¡°Master, do you know about the Immortal Devouring Technique?¡± Du Guyun knew his master was knowledgeable and understood many things¡­ It might be possible to learn about the Immortal Devouring Technique through his master. To discern the truth of what Du Guxiong said. ¡°Immortal Devouring Technique! Why do you ask about this?¡± Cang Lao was extremely puzzled. ¡°The scripture Du Guxiong gave me is this secret technique!¡± Du Guyun answered truthfully! ¡°What did you say? Du Guxiong gave you the Immortal Devouring Technique? Then he truly is your father. Such a secret technique has been bestowed upon you!¡± Cang Lao was extremely shocked, then began to exin, ¡°This is a supreme divine art, its origins have been lost to time, but this art has one extremely powerful feature: it can indefinitely devour others¡¯ essence to enhance one¡¯s own essence!¡± ¡°Even a mortal, once enough essence is devoured, can transform into an unparalleled genius! However, this art has some drawbacks. Because its power is too cruel and inhumane, it is not epted by people.¡± ¡°Thus, it is also known as a demonic technique, and like the demonic path, it is universally condemned. Once exposed, one will be a target for everyone!¡± ¡°Yet, due to its unique properties, countless people covet it!¡± After a pause, Cang Lao asked, ¡°Do you intend to practice this secret technique?¡± ¡°Yes! This is my only chance. Only by practicing this technique will I have the hope to surpass the Primordial Holy Son, even to trample him underfoot!¡± As he spoke of this, Du Guyun¡¯s eyes zed with fervor. Surpassing Jiang Chen has be Du Guyun¡¯s obsession. Especially since the internalpetition when Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show up, leading to his embarrassment, Du Guyun harbored deep resentment towards Jiang Chen. He felt Jiang Chen looked down on him. For this reason, Du Guyun vowed to use any means necessary to trample Jiang Chen underfoot, to let him know the taste of being despised. ¡°This indeed is your only chance! I also permit you to use this secret technique! But there¡¯s a condition. Once you have devoured an entity¡¯s essence, you must rest for a month!¡± ¡°Only afterpletely transforming the essence can you use this technique again! This is a drawback of the Immortal Devouring Technique. It requires a certain amount of time to fully digest others¡¯ essence.¡± ¡°Otherwise, remnants of others¡¯ aura will remain in you. Ordinary people may not detect it, but those familiar with this technique can easily notice, especially those with strong backgrounds are more likely to detect it!¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re discovered, you will have no ce in the Nine Heavens Realm. By then, you can only end up like your father, relegated to the demonic path!¡± Cang Lao said gravely. ¡°Master, you can rest assured! I will certainly remember! Until I have absolute strength, until the moment I trample Jiang Chen underfoot, I will not let anyone detect it!¡± Du Guyun took a deep breath and said solemnly. He was well aware of the benefits and risks of the Immortal Devouring Technique. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you shouldn¡¯t return to the Primordial Holy Land for now. Through the Immortal Devouring Technique, quickly grow stronger. When the timees, give the Primordial Holy Land, and all of the Nine Heavens Realm, a surprise!¡± ¡°Show them that the Primordial Holy Land isn¡¯t just about the Primordial Holy Son, and that among humanity, he isn¡¯t the strongest! And you, you will be the new Primordial Holy Son, even the Primordial Holy Master!¡± Cang Lao became more excited as he spoke, as if he had already seen Du Guyun achieving all this. ¡°Master, why are you more excited than I am?¡± Du Guyun was somewhat speechless. Even he, the person involved, wasn¡¯t as excited as him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I see my disciple having a bright future ahead, and I¡¯m excited by the prospect of quickly reconstructing my physical body?¡± He said with augh. ¡°Master, rest assured, I will surely help you reconstruct your body, even making you stronger than before! And I will also step on the Primordial Holy Son!¡± As Du Guyun spoke, he felt an emotional surge, just as excited as the elder had been, as if he had already seen the future. Meanwhile, Jiang Chen had just returned to Yang City and was preparing to rest when a notification sound rang out. ¡°Ding, congrattions host for sessfully cking off, you have obtained a Dao Fruit!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chen was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but curse in his mind. The reason for his reaction was that the reward he received this time was too terrifying. Dao Fruit. At the pinnacle of the Dao of cultivation, when stepping into the Dao of Immortality, thewsprehended will condense into a Dao Fruit! This represents the Dao of a true immortal and the source of one¡¯s power. A single Dao Fruit signifies a true immortal! Does having a Dao Fruit mean direct ascension to immortality? Not necessarily. However, possessing a Dao Fruit means the path ahead is clear, and ascending to the realm of a true immortal is assured! Yet, the realm would be fixed at the true immortal realm, unable to advance further. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82: Turning Passivity into Activeness, Controlling Inner Voices! ¡°To think it¡¯s a Dao Fruit!¡± Jiang Chen was utterly shocked. Although Dao Fruits have their drawbacks, such as only allowing one to be fixed at the True Immortal realm without further advancement unless a Dao Fruit of a higher principle or the same principle but a higher level is found. Otherwise, one would be stuck at the True Immortal realm for life. This is a terrifying drawback for those seeking the supreme realm and something that those supreme geniuses would never ept. However, for ordinary people, this Dao Fruit is indeed the best treasure. Without saying anything else, just by throwing out the Dao Fruit and announcing its effects to the world, it would surely cause an uproar among various forces, leading to the most brutal war ever seen. Immortal forces, forbidden zones, and ancient imperial ns would all emerge in pursuit, including old monsters sealed within divine sources. For most, bing an Emperor is the highest pursuit in their lifetime. Once it¡¯s known that it¡¯s possible to step into the True Immortal realm, countless people would go mad. This is inevitable. ¡°The Dao Fruit is not much use to me; it cannot be refined. But, it can serve as one of my trump cards!¡± With the system, as long as he keeps cking off, he will eventually step into and even surpass the True Immortal realm. Thus, he has no need to cut off his future prospects by refining the Dao Fruit. However, he could use some of the power within the Dao Fruit without facing any drawbacks. This could be considered one of Jiang Chen¡¯s trump cards. ¡°It seems Du Guyun and Du Guxiong have already met. Du Guyun has obtained the Immortal Devouring Technique!¡± Upon obtaining the Dao Fruit, Jiang Chen immediately thought of the biggest variable for Du Guyun in the original story ¨C obtaining the Immortal Devouring Technique, which allowed him to soar to great heights rapidly. Jiang Chen had no intention of interfering with this plotline. However, he did not expect such a terrifying reward from this plotline, which was beyond his expectations. ¡°Du Guyun, oh Du Guyun!¡± Jiang Chen chuckled inwardly. He really had to thank this guy. ¡°The Immortal Devouring Technique?¡± Upon hearing this name, Qin Yao and Yan Ruyu were shocked, especially Qin Yao, who was incredibly stunned. Although the name was unfamiliar to her, or rather, to the disciples of major forces, this powerful technique was well known. All major forces would often inform their disciples about powerful secret techniques, with the Immortal Devouring Technique being one of the foremost. Naturally, they were aware of it. However, they did not expect the Immortal Devouring Technique to appear and be obtained by Du Guyun. It had been tens of thousands of years since the Immortal Devouring Technique had appeared. Had it not been for the major forces constantly spreading the word about it, they might have forgotten about it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Chen noticed the strange expressions on both of their faces, seemingly shocked by something he said internally, a reaction he had seen several times, especially when the heroines¡¯ expressions changed in response to his inner thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just thinking about something scary!¡± Qin Yao said cheerfully. ¡°Nothing!¡± Yan Ruyu blinked, secretly thinking they couldn¡¯t let Jiang Chen realize they could hear his inner voice. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then let¡¯s head back. It¡¯s time to take Qin Yao back to the Great Qin Dynasty,¡± Jiang Chen said, his gaze flickering. ¡­ Then, Jiang Chen sessfully sent Qin Yao back to the Great Qin Dynasty and returned to the Primordial Holy Land with Yan Ruyu. However, he didn¡¯t stay in the Primordial Holy Land but found a room designated for cultivation within the Holy Land, where the spiritual Qi was dense and undisturbed. He did this because he wanted to verify something due to the changes in their reactions, which made Jiang Chen think of something. When he first transmigrated and talked to Ye Qingcheng, her expressions were strange, mixed with grievance and anger, as if she heard someone cursing her. Simrly, when he first met Yan Ruyu and hid his aura, Yan Ruyu recognized him immediately and, unlike her shy character in the original story, followed him directly. Jiang Chen was extremely puzzled by this. Furthermore, the changes in Qin Yao¡¯s expressions along the way made Jiang Chen feel even more strange. Whether it was Ye Qingcheng, Yan Ruyu, or even Qin Yao, all their behaviors seemed odd. Especially Yan Ruyu, given that Jiang Chen had concealed his aura back then, not to mention Yan Ruyu at that time, even a Saint would not have been able to recognize him. ¡°Their changes in expressions, it¡¯s as if they could hear my thoughts! And it seems that only the heroines can?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze deepened, and he suddenly thought of many things. Especially not long ago when he was plotting against Du Guxiong and his son, and silently reciting the Immortal Devouring Technique, the changes in their expressions were extremely weird. It was as if they had heard his thoughts! Regarding this, after returning to the Primordial Holy Land, Jiang Chen¡¯s first action was toe here. It was to prevent them from hearing his thoughts and also to eliminate this issue. ¡°System, can my thoughts actually be heard by others?¡± Jiang Chen silently mused. He was just trying his luck. These things were just spections, and he couldn¡¯t verify them for now. But given the system¡¯s capabilities, there might be a solution. ¡°Indeed!¡± The system responded quickly; ¡°Because the host is not from this world, a restriction set by the Heavenly Dao applies, which is something every transmigrator faces.¡± ¡°Each restriction is different, and the host¡¯s restriction is having your thoughts heard by others. However, due to the suppression by the system¡¯s power, only the heroines can hear them!¡± Jiang Chen tensed up inside. ¡®Damn, so they really could hear it. That means when he was inwardly cursing Ye Qingcheng and Qin Yao, both of them could hear it.¡¯ Having one¡¯s inner thoughts overheard, especially by the very person being criticized, was an embarrassing ordeal for Jiang Chen, feeling as if he had faced social death. No wonder Ye Qingcheng had distanced herself from Du Guyun, or rather, had never been involved with him in the first ce. It turns out it was because she knew about Jiang Chen¡¯sments on how Du Guyun¡¯s initial act of heroism was orchestrated by himself. This exins why Ye Qingcheng despised Du Guyun. Jiang Chen would feel the same if he were in her shoes, which also sheds light on why Ye Qingcheng had previously approached him with inquiries about Du Guyun¡¯s father. At that time, he had wondered why Ye Qingcheng would ask about such matters, considering if it was due to Ancient Demon¡¯s involvement. Turns out, he was the root cause of it all! Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 ¡°Is there a way to resolve this?¡± Jiang Chen pondered internally. The thought of others hearing his inner voice gave him the shivers. It was somewhat embarrassing since these were thoughts he preferred to keep to himself. ¡°This is a privilege unique to the heavenly path and cannot be eliminated. Furthermore, attempting to do so would trigger restrictions and punishments from the heavenly path,¡± the system exined. ¡°However, the system can assist the host in controlling his inner voice. You can decide whether or not others can hear your inner thoughts, transforming it from a passive to an active skill.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± Jiang Chen promptly responded. Having control over this ability was far superior to being at its mercy. This way, he could manipte what the heroines knew about him, ensuring only beneficial information was disclosed, rather than everything beingid bare. Additionally, Jiang Chen saw other potential uses for this ability. ¡°It seems like a perfect skill for cking off!¡± He mused that openly expressing his thoughts could forewarn others, allowing him to disrupt the plot indirectly without intervening directly, thereby still qualifying for rewards. ¡°Just like with Yan Ruyu¡¯s innate Yin-Yang Qi!¡± He realized that Ye Qingcheng must have acted upon his inner voice to seek out the Yin-Yang Qi, leading Yan Ruyu to ultimately im it. Jiang Chen calcted why the Yin-Yang Qi ended up with Yan Ruyu. ¡°Interesting!¡± This meant he could meddle in Du Guyun¡¯s affairs without direct involvement. ¡°Their opportunities, heroines, I could let Yan Ruyu and the others intervene through my inner voice! This way, I¡¯m not directly involved but can still earn rewards for cking off!¡± Excited by this revtion, Jiang Chen felt revitalized. With this active skill, he could easily manipte Du Guyun¡¯s fate. However, he remembered that Du Guyun, as the son of destiny and a crucial element of the plot, couldn¡¯t be killed off just yet. Plus, the rewards for cking off were quite generous. ¡°It¡¯s all set!¡± ¡°The host can now control whether his inner voice is heard!¡± announced the system. Finally, he had resolved the issue, grateful for his foresight. Otherwise, this could have led to unnecessaryplicationster on. Although the situation was currently manageable, the inability to control his inner voice might have led to unintended disclosures. And considering the diverse backgrounds of Du Guyun¡¯s heroines, one of whom was utterly devoted to Du Guyun early on, willing to do anything for him, even if it meant her death, having such a person aware of his inner thoughts could spell disaster. Fortunately, he had discovered this in time. For now, the three current heroines posed no immediate issue. Ye Qingcheng and Yan Ruyu were indifferent towards Du Guyun, and Jiang Chen was aware of Qin Yao¡¯s change of heart after choosing Du Guyun led to the downfall of the Great Qin Empire. Knowing Du Guyun¡¯s true identity, it was unlikely she would continue to harbor feelings for him, instead feeling resentment. ¡°Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before the Great Qin Empire¡¯s pursuit of Du Guyun bes known! And whether Qin Yao will inform the Emperor of the Great Qin about the Immortal Devouring Technique,¡± Jiang Chen spected. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t happen! But knowing Du Guyun¡¯s background, if this news were to spread, it would surely have a significant impact on the Great Qin Empire!¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s hard to say. If it does get out, Du Guyun¡¯s situation will be extremely difficult!¡± Pondering these thoughts, Jiang Chen considered the implications. Practicing the Immortal Devouring Technique was something the powers of the Nine Heavens could not tolerate. If exposed, Du Guyun would have nowhere to hide, possibly being forced into the demonic path. ¡­ On the other side, Qin Yao found the Emperor of Great Qin. ¡°Father, I have something to ask you!¡± The Emperor of Great Qin put down what he was holding and showed a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He adored his daughter Qin Yao immensely. ¡°Yao¡¯er heard that the Yin-Yang Sea is a forbidden zone. Is this true?¡± Qin Yao blinked her eyes, asking innocently as she always does. ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± The Emperor of Great Qin frowned slightly but then rxed. ¡°I heard some people talking about it in a guesthouse of the Yang Sect. They said the Yin-Yang Sea is a terrifying forbidden area with unimaginable beings!¡± Due to a direct Chaos Oath, Qin Yao did not mention what Jiang Chen had said before. She only sought to probe through the topic of forbidden zones, and it seemed she seeded. She noticed a fleeting change in the Emperor¡¯s expression. ¡°That is indeed true,¡± confirmed the Emperor. ¡°These matters were to be shared with you once you came of age.¡± ¡°The Yin-Yang Sea indeed harbors a forbidden zone rted to our Great Qin Dynasty. Our ancestral dragon once quelled the chaos in the Yin-Yang Sea, but due to some reasons, it was notpletely sessful.¡± ¡°The specifics are known only to our ancestors. Although not entirely quelled, the Yin-Yang Sea was significantly weakened and has not recovered over countless years.¡± ¡°This incident led our n to be cursed, causing half of each generation to perish prematurely. You are lucky not to be part of it,¡± the Emperor turned and looked at Qin Yao, slowly speaking. ¡°Is there really no way to resolve this?¡± Qin Yao pretended to be shocked, although she was already aware of these matters. She feigned extreme surprise to avoid alerting the Emperor of her prior knowledge. ¡°For now, there¡¯s no solution,¡± the Emperor sighed. ¡°Only an emperor could resolve this. If either you or your imperial brother bes an emperor, perhaps the curse can be fully lifted. So, you must strive harder!¡± ¡°Father, we will definitely be able to lift this curse!¡± Qin Yao clenched her little fists and spoke earnestly. ¡°Mmm,¡± the Emperor nodded, feeling satisfied. ¡­ ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s true!¡± Back in her room, Qin Yaoy on her bed, her mind echoing with what Jiang Chen had said and what the Emperor had just revealed. The statements from both were consistent, without any discrepancies, confirming Qin Yao¡¯s prior knowledge. Jiang Chen indeed had the ability to foresee events. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jiang Chen act against Du Guyun earlier if he knew all this? Why leave Du Guyun be?¡± This greatly puzzled Qin Yao. If Jiang Chen was aware of these events, shouldn¡¯t he have acted sooner to eliminate the threat? Why continue to tolerate Du Guyun¡¯s existence? Qin Yao oversimplified her thoughts. She was unaware of the power of being favored by destiny. Had Jiang Chen acted, it¡¯s almost certain Du Guyun would not have died and instead might have gained incredible fortunes, rapidly increasing his strength. This is one reason why Jiang Chen had not moved against Du Guyun. Acting against him would bring no benefits but potentially allow Du Guyun to deviate from the right path. In fact, this approach was indeed correct. ¡°Immortal Devouring Great Technique! Well, let Jiang Chen handle this matter himself!¡± Qin Yao thought. She had considered informing the Emperor about Du Guyun obtaining the Immortal Devouring Technique but reconsidered, knowing that revealing this so soon after Du Guyun acquired it might attract the Extreme Dao Demon Sect¡¯s attention to the Great Qin Dynasty. While the Great Qin might not fear them, it would bring unnecessary trouble. Thinking it over, Qin Yao decided not to disclose it. Moreover, doing so would mean revealing she could hear Jiang Chen¡¯s inner voice. Considering these factors, Qin Yao chose to keep the information to herself. ¡°Has Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion of me changed? Will he continue to dislike me as before?¡± Qin Yao sighed, her face turning into a frown. She was very concerned about whether Jiang Chen would continue to dislike her. Perhaps it was Jiang Chen¡¯s warning that saved her from a misguided path, or maybe it was his intervention at a moment of life and death that left a deep impression on her. For some reason, after parting ways with Jiang Chen, Qin Yao found herself increasingly missing him, unable to calm her feelings. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Jing Muyu, It Was Not Meant to Be! Time flies. Since the incident at the Yin-Yang Sea, Jiang Chen has not stepped out of the Banished Immortal Peak again. He has been cultivating at the Banished Immortal Peak, and it has been two months now. During this period, Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation has entered the seventhyer of the Great Master Realm. Even without actively cultivating, his cultivation level has significantly improved thanks to the rewards for hisid-back approach. Now, in the grand hall, the Primordial Holy Land once again convened a meeting. ¡°A tomb of a quasi-emperor has appeared in the direction of the Eastern Wilderness!¡± announced the Third Elder, who, as always, chaired the meeting and disseminated the main information. ¡°This tomb is extraordinary. Various forces are gathering, attracting countless cultivators. Those below the True King Realm need not go. Otherwise, you might lose your life without gaining anything.¡± In fact, it was unnecessary to make such an announcement since everyone in the hall was already aware of it. ¡°Holy Son, will you go?¡± the Third Elder turned to Jiang Chen. Given Jiang Chen¡¯s current status, his participation could significantly increase the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s chances of sess. ¡°No, no!¡± Jiang Chen declined without hesitation. ¡°If I go, wouldn¡¯t that make the Primordial Holy Land a target for everyone? Plus, it wouldn¡¯t be right for me topete with the disciples for those opportunities.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s refusal was immediate. Others might not know, but he was well aware that this so-called tomb of a quasi-emperor was actually a Saint King¡¯s tomb. The treasures inside were not as magnificent as imagined. Furthermore, the tomb attracted a multitude of powerful beings, leading to a chaotic battle involving beings of the Saint level, resulting in countless deaths. If he were to go, he might be a target for various forces, especially the ancient imperial families. Moreover, if the rewards were rich enough, he might have considered going, but the items inside were barely eptable in his eyes, so he preferred not to bother. ¡°Alright then,¡± the Third Elder didn¡¯t insist. Holy Son¡¯s has considerable autonomy, and if they¡¯re unwilling, nobody couldpel them, except perhaps the Holy Master herself. However, the she had yet to return, leaving no one tomand Jiang Chen. ¡°By the way, Elders, where is Junior Sister Ye?¡± Jiang Chen looked around and noticed the absence of Ye Qingcheng, which he found peculiar. In the storyline, Ye Qingcheng was part of this tomb exploration and gained quite a bit. Normally, she should be in the Holy Land. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Ye Qingcheng went to find someone months ago and hasn¡¯t returned yet. It¡¯s been several months!¡± one of the Elders replied. ¡°Who is she looking for?¡± Jiang Chen wondered. ¡°It¡¯s not clear; she never mentioned anyone. Probably out on a training journey, she¡¯ll return after some time,¡± another Elder spected. ¡®Must be trying to find that old man Gu Cang!¡¯ Jiang Chen thought to himself. Finding Gu Cang would indeed be challenging. Shaking his head, Jiang Chen considered Gu Cang¡¯s elusive nature. If he were easy to find, he would have been in long ago and not still be atrge. ¡°Well, her protector is powerful enough; she¡¯s unlikely to die,¡± Jiang Chen mused, finding it curious but not overly concerning that Ye Qingcheng was absent. But he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it! Because Ye Qingcheng¡¯s protector was not weak, even though he was not at the level of Mu Jianxue, he is also a Saint King close to the Great Saints. As long as it¡¯s not someone above the Great Saint level making a move, Ye Qingcheng can walk sideways. And since the old demon Gu Cang¡¯s strength is not strong, Ye Qingcheng does not need to be afraid; the protector is enough to solve it. Jiang Chen returned to the Banished Immortal Peak and saw Yan Ruyu taking care of some flowers and nts, looking serious and carefully tending to the flowers and nts inside. This is one of the few hobbies left for Yan Ruyu. ¡°Ruyu! The Primordial Holy Land is about to go over to the quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb. Do you want to go?¡± Jiang Chen asked Yan Ruyu. ¡°No!¡± Yan Ruyu turned her head and answered seriously. She has heard Jiang Chen¡¯s inner voice and knows that this so-called quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb doesn¡¯t have many good things, and the harvest won¡¯t be much if she goes. Instead of that, it¡¯s better to cultivate on the Banished Immortal Peak. ¡°Not going?¡± Jiang Chen pretended to think and also seemed a bit troubled. ¡°Does the Holy Son want to go?¡± Yan Ruyu noticed. ¡°Not really!¡± Jiang Chen answered on the surface, but inwardly said: ¡®The quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb doesn¡¯t have anything to attract me, but there¡¯s a little girl in a city that appeared with the tomb.¡¯ ¡®I remember she should be begging in Primordial Origin City now. She has the Eternal Sword Body constitution. If brought over, she could be cultivated into a supreme powerhouse in the future!¡¯ ¡®And she¡¯s also one of the heroines,ter bing one of Du Guyun¡¯s right-hand women. I wonder if I should bring her over?¡¯ Upon hearing this, Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes moved and said: ¡°Son, I suddenly want to go! Staying in the Banished Immortal Peak is not good either, the body has be stiff, it might be good to go out and walk around.¡± Hearing it¡¯s rted to Du Guyun and also one of the heroines, and with outstanding talent with unlimited future achievements, Yan Ruyu immediately became interested. She just wants to cut off any of Du Guyun¡¯s advancements. And since this little girl will also be a strong person in the future, naturally it cannot be missed. If she could be brought over, she would have apanion on the Banished Immortal Peak, and at the same time, it could reduce Du Guyun¡¯s strength, why not? ¡°Then okay! You will go with the elderster! But be careful, although your strength is now very good, having stepped into the Realm of Life and Death, do not underestimate the people of the world.¡± ¡°And this time, the emergence of the quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb is grand, it will surely attract forces from all sides, and some top prodigies will definitely be among them!¡± Jiang Chen warned. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Yan Ruyu nodded her head. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Yan Ruyu followed the divine ship of the Primordial Holy Land to the quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb. After arriving at the quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb, Yan Ruyu did not enter but left the quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb and headed in a different direction. Everyone was a bit surprised by this, but they didn¡¯t care too much! Primordial Origin City. Due to the emergence of the quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb in recent times, the entire Primordial Origin City is extraordinarily lively. Strong people who are usually invisible are now seen everywhere in this ce. Soul Sea Realm, True King Realm, Realm of Life and Death, are all over the ce. This also makes the families that control Primordial Origin City extremely cautious and worried. Because they are too weak, they dare not say anything about some people¡¯s wanton actions in Primordial Origin City. After all, they are afraid that randomly provoking someone could be a top powerhouse, who could easily annihte them. ¡°Little girl beggar!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s divine consciousness envelops the entire Primordial Origin City, constantly searching for the little girl beggar mentioned by Jiang Chen. Because in the world of cultivation, the number of beggars is extremely rare. Soon, Yan Ruyu locked onto all the female beggars in Primordial Origin City and went to check on them personally. The Eternal Sword Physique is extraordinary; anyone with this physique has an innate affinity for the sword path, easily testable with a simple probe. There weren¡¯t many beggars in the city, and female beggars were even rarer. As for little girls begging, there were only three. Yan Ruyu nced at the first two and found nothing special about their physiques. With two out of three not matching, it was clear thest one was the target. Yan Ruyu quickly found the little girl in a dpidated house. However, the little girl¡¯s situation was not good; several adults surrounded her. ¡°Manager Zhang, this is the promising talent we found!¡± A skinny man with a rat-like face said to Manager Zhang. ¡°Look at her face, a perfect seedling, beautiful as jade.¡± ¡°With proper grooming, she¡¯ll surely be a top courtesan in a few years. And this beggar has no background, no parents, and has been in the city for years. Taking her will be worry-free!¡± Manager Zhang, dressed in luxurious brocade, of average build and appearance but carrying an air of arrogance, didn¡¯t even nce at the man. He walked towards the little girl, looked at her face cleaned with fresh water, and with a satisfied expression said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have found such a good seedling. I¡¯ll have someone send over a hundred Immortal Sourcester!¡± Hearing this, the rat-faced man was overjoyed, repeatedly thanking Manager Zhang. For people like them, a hundred Divine Sources was a fortune. ¡°Let me go!¡± The little girl struggled, showing none of the usual fear or timidity of a beggar. Her eyes were like sharp swords, constantly scanning the people around her. ¡°She¡¯s wild; I like her character! Only with such a temperament can training be fun!¡± Manager Zhang was even more pleased seeing the little girl¡¯s unique character. However, his happiness was short-lived. An overwhelming pressure swept in before they could react. Their bodies exploded like balloons, sttering blood and flesh, filling the surroundings with a thick smell of blood. However, none of this touched the little girl. Facing the chaos, the little girl¡¯s expression remained unchanged, showing no panic or fear, as if ustomed to it. ¡°You have a good temperament!¡± Yan Ruyu emerged, her figure shrouded in a hazy divine light, pure and wless, captivating to behold. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Even the little girl was deeply affected by Yan Ruyu¡¯s charm, utterly entranced. ¡°Do you want to be as strong as me?¡± With a wave of her hand, Yan Ruyu performed a cleansing technique, instantly cleaning the little girl. All the dirt and dust on her disappeared. In an instant, the dirty and ragged little girl transformed into a crystal-clear porcin doll. Her fair skin glowed with a healthy blush, her bright eyes sparkled like twinkling stars, and her delicate features seemed sculpted by the heavens, wless. Despite her young age, she already showed signs of stunning beauty, barely inferior to Yan Ruyu, perhaps even surpassing her. ¡°I do!¡± The little girl¡¯s desire was evident as she nodded vigorously. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yan Ruyu continued to inquire. ¡°Jing Muyu!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was clear and determined as she looked at Yan Ruyu. ¡°Alright, from now on, follow me. I¡¯ll help you be as strong as me, even surpassing me!¡± Yan Ruyu gently patted Jing Muyu¡¯s head, speaking kindly. ¡°Okay!¡± Jing Muyu, changing her usual demeanor, hugged Yan Ruyu¡¯s leg. Years of being alone had hardened her, but now that she had found someone to rely on, she allowed herself to feel secure. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Yan Ruyu, looking at her indifferently and said, ¡°Leave the girl behind; she is fated to be with me!¡± The neer was no ordinary person. The person who arrived was none other than Du Guyun. In fact, he arrived here earlier than Yan Ruyu and also saw several people surrounding Jing Muyu. Initially, he didn¡¯t care about it since he is inherently cold-natured and naturally wouldn¡¯t pay attention to these matters. However, after being reminded by the elderly, he turned his head around. To his surprise, by the time he returned, it was already toote. Yan Ruyu had taken the lead and already epted Jing Muyu. Seeing this fox-like face, Du Guyun was reminded of the humiliation during the inner gatepetition and immediately stopped Yan Ruyu. Plus, considering the close rtionship between Yan Ruyu and Jiang Chen, Du Guyun naturally couldn¡¯t let Yan Ruyu go. Most importantly, after the transformation through the Immortal Devouring Technique, his cultivation has soared, which is exactly when his ego is at its peak. Seeing his enemy here, he naturally wanted to seek revenge. ¡°You said she has a fate with you, how so? If there really was a fate, why was I the first to arrive?¡± Yan Ruyu didn¡¯t back down from Du Guyun, nor did she show him any good face. You say there¡¯s a fate just because you say so? How is it more overbearing than the bald donkeys of the Western Desert. Although Du Guyun indeed has a fate with Jing Muyu, she took the lead, so that means she has the fate now. ¡°I met her earlier than you.¡± Du Guyun frowned, his aura continuously rising. True King Realm Triple Layer. In two months, his cultivation has made great progress. He has fully stepped into the True King Realm. ¡°If that¡¯s true, your appearance means you two have no fate! Moreover, even if you want to take her away, she¡¯s unwilling! Isn¡¯t that right, Muyu!¡± Yan Ruyu turned to Jing Muyu and asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Jing Muyu responded sinctly, her gaze filled with hostility towards Du Guyun! Hearing this, Du Guyun¡¯s aura burst forth, and all the old and new hatred erupted. ¡°I¡¯m ordering, not discussing with you! You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! Seeking death!¡± Du Guyun shouted angrily, his divine power fully erupting, swinging a p towards Yan Ruyu. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yan Ruyu snorted coldly, her delicate hands surrounded by ck and white divine light, directly striking back. With a loud bang, Du Guyun¡¯s arm instantly exploded, blood streaming down, dripping onto the ground. The next moment, another p came over, and Du Guyun couldn¡¯t dodge in time, almost having his head smashed. He only felt his head buzzing, incredibly shocked, as if he had seen something unbelievable,pletely unable to understand. He actually wasn¡¯t Yan Ruyu¡¯s opponent. How could this be? Du Guyun couldn¡¯t believe it. Even if he could kill someone in the Life and Death Realm, he wasn¡¯t Yan Ruyu¡¯s opponent. ¡°Relying on a bit of cultivation, you dare to show off in front of me?¡± Yan Ruyu didn¡¯t hide her disgust, a powerful pressure instantly arriving. Life and Death Realm Double Layer. An oppressive sensation like suffocation swept over, oppressing Du Guyun until he couldn¡¯t breathe. Yan Ruyu herself is a top genius, plus with the enhancement of the Yin-Yang Holy Body, her strength is incredibly powerful. Even if a God Son from the ancient imperial ns came, she wouldn¡¯t be inferior, let alone Du Guyun. Even with some progress, the difference in strength is too vast. ¡°Die!¡± Yan Ruyu extended a finger, pressing down on Du Guyun. Like squashing an ant, bringing endless humiliation to Du Guyun. Buzz. A divine light flew out from Du Guyun, turning into a pagoda, quickly using a divine weapon to resist Yan Ruyu. Crack. The pagoda, like paper mache, was directly pierced by Yan Ruyu. ¡°Run!¡± The voice of Cang Lao came, prompting Du Guyun who was still willing to fight desperately to stop instinctively. With a loud bang, Du Guyun¡¯s body exploded, like an ant being squashed. At the same time, a light carrying Du Guyun¡¯s flesh and blood quickly left! However, not long after leaving, another p came down, forcibly bringing down this light. Yet, this light seemed very tough, managing to escape halfway through. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86: The Return of the Primordial Holy Master, The Ambush n Begins! In a deste mountain range, a glow gently descended, and countless pieces of flesh and blood poured down, suspended in midair. Momentster, a force spread out, quickly merging the flesh and blood together, forming a pale figure. ¡°Why are all the maids following Jiang Chen so powerful!¡± Du Guyuny on the ground, angrily pounding the earth, filled with rage and unwillingness. He temporarily dared not provoke Jiang Chen due to the vast gap between them. As for Yan Ruyu, Du Guyun had never taken her seriously, believing his current strength was enough to easily crush her. Who knew he would still be outssed by Yan Ruyu. Not only did he have no chance of winning, but he was also like an ant in front of her,pletely crushed in all aspects without any room for resistance. This was something Du Guyun could not ept. If he couldn¡¯t even contend against one of Jiang Chen¡¯s maids, how could he contend against Jiang Chen himself? ¡°Do not be too discouraged! If you could contend against Yan Ruyu, that would be truly strange!¡± An elderly voice came through. ¡°Master! Even you look down on me?¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his heart somewhat twisted from the recent setbacks. ¡°Sigh! Do you know what physique Yan Ruyu has?¡± The elderly voice scoffed coldly: ¡°The Yin-Yang Holy Body, one of the most powerful physiques. This kind of physique is invincible in the world, rarely anyone can be its opponent.¡± ¡°ording to herbat strength, she ispletely at the level of Holy Son¡¯s and God Son¡¯s of the ancient imperial families. And she is a whole realm higher than you. If you could defeat her, that would be a miracle!¡± ¡°Even Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t do it, let alone you! And why are you so anxious? The more anxious you are, the worse your mental state bes. It¡¯s easy to fall into the trap of the Immortal Devouring Technique!¡± ¡°Cultivating such a secret technique, the biggest taboo is to be lost in it and be a puppet of the technique! By then, you wouldpletely lose your sanity and be a true demon! If you be a demon, how can you defeat Jiang Chen?¡± The elderly did not indulge Du Guyun. Du Guyun¡¯s temperament was getting worse and worse. Just after devouring a few cultivators¡¯ origins and making some progress in his cultivation, he became arrogant. He no longer had the caution and hardship he used to disy. If this had been Du Guyun a while ago, he would definitely not have rushed out immediately but would have consulted the elderly first. Seeing this, Cang Lao thought it necessary to awaken Du Guyun. Otherwise, Du Guyun wouldpletely fall. To be honest, to make Du Guyun his own resurrection, the elderly really acted both as a mother and a father. No master could have done more than him. And Du Guyun asionally encountered some idents, which made him very helpless. His reprimand gradually calmed Du Guyun down. ¡°She is that powerful? Since she has the Yin-Yang Holy Body, why would she choose to be Jiang Chen¡¯s follower?¡± Du Guyun was even more puzzled. With such a physique, she could pick any immortal force. Why not be a saintess of an immortal force? Why insist on being a follower of Jiang Chen? ¡°You really can¡¯t see clearly! Is Yan Ruyu a follower? Isn¡¯t she Jiang Chen¡¯s partner? The reason she appears as a follower is probably to allow Yan Ruyu to enter the Primordial Holy Land. After all, Yan Ruyu¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t very good in the past.¡± ¡°If she were to be a normal partner, the Primordial Holy Land might not agree, at least the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t! Of course, it¡¯s hard to say, given the high status of the Primordial Holy Son in the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°In short, although Yan Ruyu seems to be a follower, she has long been Jiang Chen¡¯s partner!¡± Cang Lao exined. Du Guyun¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Yan Ruyu is content with this? With such a physique, she doesn¡¯t pursue the path of immortality but condescends to others?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand. If he had that kind of rationality, he would definitely not be a follower of others. No matter who it is! A peerless physique, chosen by immortal forces. And can immediately be a saint-level existence, resources, techniques, etc., are up for selection. The main goal is to be a top powerhouse. ¡°What can you do if others are willing? And don¡¯t think too much about it, previously Yan Ruyu did not have this physique, I think Yan Ruyu¡¯s physique might be rted to Jiang Chen!¡± Cang Lao exined. ¡°You mean, Yan Ruyu having this kind of physique is because of Jiang Chen¡¯s gift?¡± Du Guyun was even more shocked. ¡°Um, it¡¯s very likely! But whether it is or not, only they know! The resources that the Primordial Saint Son has are beyond your imagination! If you were the Primordial Holy Son, any Emperor Scripture, Saint Weapon, you could choose at will!¡± Cang Lao said. This is not a lie. The authority of the Primordial Holy Son is very high, and resources are abundant. But these things are of no use to Jiang Chen. ¡°I will!¡± Du Guyun said as always with seriousness. Cang Lao does not know how many times he has heard these words. At the beginning, he was somewhat touched. The more he heard, the more numb he became. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my wish can be achieved!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Cang Lao sighed helplessly in his heart. For the first time, he felt his revival was incredibly difficult. This also gave Cang Lao an idea, maybe it¡¯s time to leave Du Guyun. He should find his own way. Now his soul has recovered a lot, although it cannot fully recover, he still has some fighting power. Barely able to walk outside. If he does it himself, he might also be able to recast his flesh body. Although it¡¯s a bit difficult, it¡¯s better than cing hope on Du Guyun. After all, Du Guyun seems a bit tricky. And repeatedly does not change, repeatedly does not listen, which irritates Cang Lao greatly. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s time to make a decision!¡¯ Cang Lao said to himself in his heart. ¡­¡­ Elsewhere. On the third day after Yan Ruyu left. Jiang Chen, as usual, was sunbathing. ¡°My good disciple, you seem quite leisurely? While your master is fighting hard outside, you are here sunbathing?¡± A voice, grinding its teeth, rang out, immediately waking Jiang Chen. ¡®Master?¡¯ Jiang Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat! ¡®Could it be that the master is back?¡¯ Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and a breathtakingly beautiful face came into view. The faces of the two were very close, almost able to feel each other¡¯s breathing. ¡°Master, you are a bit too close!¡± Jiang Chen sighed, breathing out air that fluttered onto the Primordial Holy Master¡¯s face! The Primordial Holy Master did not pay attention to these, grabbing Jiang Chen¡¯s face and pinching it: ¡°Do you have the nerve to say that to me? While your master is fighting hard outside, do you still have the mood to rest here? And where did your junior sister go?¡± ¡°I heard from the people inside the door that you now don¡¯t favor your junior sister! What¡¯s going on with you! If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, you¡¯ll go to the Reflection Mountain to reflect for a month!¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Jiang Chen let the Holy Master of the Primordial Holy Land knead him around, feeling quite helpless, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help with the matters of the Holy Master, what can I do? Besides, I¡¯ve already reached the Great Master Realm Level Seven, exceeding the tasksid out by the Holy Master!¡± ¡°Moreover, when I defeated Huang Qingtian in the past, I also helped to make the Primordial Holy Land famous, not tarnishing the name of the Primordial Holy Land, even surpassing it!¡± ¡°As for the matter with the junior sister, she has always seen me as an enemy, and she doesn¡¯t want anything I give her, treating me with indifference. Even if I were a stone, my heart would be broken!¡± ¡°And what about the high-cold temperament of the Holy Master? If others knew you were like this, I don¡¯t know how many people would be shocked!¡± His Holy Master is called Dongfang Mingyue. The current Holy Master of the Primordial, with unfathomable strength, has already stepped into the Great Saint Realm. Moreover, she presents herself as a high-cold, peerlessly elegant immortal to the outside world. Countless people worship under her pomegranate skirt. However, others do not know that her high-cold demeanor is just a facade. ¡°Being high-cold is for outsiders!¡± Dongfang Mingyue put down Jiang Chen and sat down on a chair beside her, saying indifferently. ¡°I heard you have taken a follower? And it¡¯s the saintess of the All Pleasure Sect. When did your taste change? You don¡¯t want the junior sister and instead want a woman from a ce like the All Pleasure Sect?¡± She doesn¡¯t impose any restrictions on Jiang Chen¡¯spanions. It¡¯s just that she thinks the women of the All Pleasure Sect are somewhat problematic. After all, that ce has always had a bad reputation, with descriptions such as flirtatious being on the lighter side. The most important point is that Yan Ruyu and Ye Qingcheng have always been at odds, something Dongfang Mingyue knew early on. Naturally, she would not have a good impression of Yan Ruyu. ¡°Ruyu is different from the people of the All Pleasure Sect! Moreover, Ruyu has always been devoted to me, and naturally, I cannot abandon her!¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. When he epted Yan Ruyu, he had thought of these things. ¡°What¡¯s so different? Aren¡¯t all the disciples of the All Pleasure Sect the same? Could it be that she is untainted by mud?¡± Dongfang Mingyue scoffed coldly. ¡°Eh, you actually got it right!¡± ¡°Ruyu indeed is untainted by mud!¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless!¡± The Holy Master of the Primordial was infuriated by his remarks. It had been years since theyst met, and her disciple¡¯s personality had indeed changed quite a bit. He had never been like this before. ¡°However, your cultivation has indeed improved, which I am very pleased with! Worthy of being the one I brought into the Holy Land!¡± Putting other matters aside, she still highly praised Jiang Chen¡¯s current cultivation level. In just a few short years, his cultivation has soared rapidly, bing the widely recognized number one prodigy, severely wounding Huang Qingtian, and bringing pride to the human race! ¡°The Supreme Pce is about to open, and you have to perform well this time, trampling all the prodigies of the foreign races underfoot!¡± ¡°If you get the chance, kill them all, leave none behind, and let those people cry!¡± said Dongfang Mingyue, grinding her teeth. Just thinking about the foreign races made her furious. ¡°I don¡¯t really mind, but if they¡¯re all killed, won¡¯t the Ancient Imperial ns go mad? Their lifelines are just those few; killing one or two is okay, but killing them all would drive the entire foreign races mad!¡± Jiang Chen reminded. ¡°Then pick a few important ones to kill!¡± She had initially spoken out of anger, and if Jiang Chen really did as she said, she would still stop him. After all, if too many of the younger generation die, the foreign races would indeed go mad. The younger generation represents the future, and if they all died, it would spell the end for the race¡¯s continuation. ¡°How did you find out the junior sister sees you as an enemy?¡± Dongfang Mingyue frowned, this was something she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to. Because she hadn¡¯t seen Ye Qingcheng much since taking her in. To some extent, Ye Qingcheng hardly ever saw her a few times. ¡°identally discovered! When I saved her in the Ye family back in the day, the junior sister seemed to have a screw loose and considered me an enemy! Then she always looked for opportunities to take revenge on me!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you run away if you were me?¡± Jiang Chenined. ¡°No need to run! Why run when you can just counter-kill?¡± Dongfang Mingyue said indifferently. Jiang Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chen gave a thumbs up and said, ¡®You¡¯re ruthless, Master. I wonder if junior sister would cry orugh if she knew about this!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s just me; you definitely can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit of a double standard!¡± ¡°It¡¯s human nature; you¡¯ll understand itter!¡± Jiang Chen fell silent. Sometimes he himself couldn¡¯t understand his Master. Is it an erratic personality or shamelessness? Seems like both. Anyway, his Master is very interesting and also very peculiar. ¡°Master! Sometimes I think, if everyone in the world knew you were like this, I wonder how they would react!¡± Jiang Chen said. Hearing this, she red at Jiang Chen and said coldly, ¡°Let me make it clear, if you ruin the persona I¡¯ve maintained for over a thousand years, you¡¯re going to regret it!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t just be as simple as facing the wall then!¡± While saying this, she was also rubbing her fists, looking eager to try. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these things! Master, did youe back this time to help remove the curse from Lady Mu Jianxue?¡± Jiang Chen asked seriously, with a solemn expression. Mu Jianxue is like the Holy Master¡¯s wife. Both of them are from the same era, and they are inseparable. When there are no outsiders, the Holy Master often refers to Mu Jianxue as wife in this way to Jiang Chen. Initially, Mu Jianxue resisted, but over time, she became toozy to care. (TL: Wife is just a term here used yfully as a metaphor of how close they are and also you know how females usually just call each other intimately names.) ¡°How did you know?¡± The smile on the her face disappeared, and her expression became serious. Very few people know about this, not even Mu Jianxue herself. ¡°I, your disciple, am proficient in the Dao of Time and Space, understand the secrets of heaven, and have glimpsed a brief future in the river of time!¡± Jiang Chen pretended to be profound and said to the his Master. ¡°Speak human!¡± She red at him and pped Jiang Chen on the head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how I know for now! I¡¯ve made a promise to someone else, bound by a Chaos Oath! If I reveal it, your disciple will die on the spot!¡± ¡°And I know this is a conspiracy by the enemies! They deliberately leaked this information to lure you and the Mistress there, and there¡¯s a traitor within the Holy Domain!¡± Jiang Chen said solemnly. This concerns the future of the Primordial Domain. And Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t want Dongfang Mingyue and Mu Jianxue to fall. ¡°Who is the traitor!¡± Her face immediately turned cold, and an infinite killing intent surged out, almost materializing and piercing through heaven and earth. ¡°The Eighth Elder and the Ninth Elder!¡± Jiang Chen slowly uttered two names, saying, ¡°Both have already colluded with the Extreme Path Demon Sect, and the Undying Gu Family is also involved!¡± ¡°If you go this time, you will surely be ambushed by the Extreme Path Demon Sect, the Soaring Snake n, the Undying Family¡¯s Gu Family, and the Ancient Deste Demon Realm!¡± ¡°Four top forces taking action, plus internal traitors! Master, how much chance do you think you have this time!¡± Jiang Chen looked at her Master and Mu Jianxue next to him. Upon hearing their discussion, Mu Jianxue had already stepped out of the void. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill those two now!¡± Mu Jianxue, true to her name, is cold and decisive in killing. Upon knowing the names, she immediately wanted to act. ¡°Stop! We can¡¯t move them for now!¡± Dongfang Mingyue stopped Mu Jianxue, saying sternly, ¡°Moving them now would be alerting the enemy! We need to find the right opportunity to act!¡± Hearing this, Mu Jianxue stopped, standing next to Dongfang Mingyue. However, the killing intent around her clearly showed how much she wanted to ughter those two. ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought it up, you must have a solution! How do you n to solve it?¡± Dongfang Mingyue looked at Jiang Chen, smiling. She knows her disciple well; once he speaks up, he naturally has a strategy in mind. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t easily speak. ¡°What else can be done, wait for the rabbit! It seems we are in the dark, but in fact, we are in the light! As long as we join forces with some strong allies, it¡¯s enough to suppress them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to bring four or five Emperor Weapons over, and directly bulldoze them!¡± Jiang Chen said with great excitement. Dongfang Mingyue eyelids twitched, four or five Emperor Weapons? Do you think they are cabbages on the street that you can just pick up? Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88: The Secret Technique of the True Dragon n, Jiang Chen¡¯s n! ¡°Make sure to prepare the Emperor Weapon!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression became serious as he spoke in a grave tone, ¡°This joint effort of the four forces is extraordinary, especially since the Ancient Deste Demon Realm has a fully revived Heavenly Demon.¡± ¡°They possess the ability to sever the connection with the Dao. If you get trapped within, it will be impossible to contact the outside world, let alone summon the Emperor Weapon!¡± ¡°The true power of the Ancient Deste Demon Realm is something you, Master, are more aware of than I am!¡± Jiang Chen continued, ¡°Inside the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, Emperor Weapons aremonce. If you don¡¯t have them to contend, even with numerous powerful allies, you will ultimately be unable to withstand your enemies!¡± Although the original story didn¡¯t detail this segment thoroughly, Jiang Chen roughly understood the opponents¡¯ n through subsequent events. The Heavenly Demon severed the connection with the Dao and then used a special formation to trap the disciples of the Primordial Holy Land and others, cutting them off from the outside world. Then, using the Emperor Weapons and a few powerful beings in coboration, even if the disciples were powerful, they were outnumbered and overwhelmed. Moreover, for this n, the enemies had been preparing for many years, amassing countless powerful warriors and divine weapons. If the disciples of the Primordial Holy Land continued to underestimate the situation and entered without the Emperor Weapons, the past tragedies would repeat themselves. Understanding this, Jiang Chen deliberately exposed himself to warn them. ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Dongfang Mingyue frowned, confused. Even the Primordial Holy Land had not received any information about this. How did her disciple know, and know so clearly? ¡°Did you sell yourself?¡± Dongfang Mingyue scrutinized Jiang Chen, half-jokingly: ¡°Not to mention anything else, your appearance indeed might attract the attention of some immortal old beings!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who sold yourself!¡± Jiang Chen replied, frustrated, ¡°I¡¯m talking about serious matters here!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I got it!¡± Dongfang Mingyue waved her hand, her expression turning stern: ¡°Since they dare to move against us, naturally we will make them pay dearly!¡± ¡°Especially the Gu family!¡± She continued with cold fury, ¡°As an immortal force of the human race, they collude with the foreign tribes and the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, which is unforgivable. After this, the Gu family will be eradicated!¡± ¡°And the Soaring Snake n as well. We spared them for eight thousand years, yet they are ungrateful. This time, we need not consider the foreign tribes!¡± Her words carried an intense killing intent, capable of shaking the heavens and destroying the earth. ¡°Given the enemy¡¯s thorough preparations, we need to move without alerting them!¡± Jiang Chen suggested, ¡°But the Primordial Holy Land alone is not enough!¡± ¡°Master, you will need to ally with others, even the foreign tribes if necessary!¡± He continued, ¡°I have already chosen the candidates for you!¡± ¡°The Ancient Imperial n and the Undying Phoenix n. The current leader of the Undying Phoenix n is ambitious and capable. He desires to rece the True Dragon n as the first among the foreign tribes, even aiming to dominate the entire Nine Heavens Realm!¡± ¡°He will definitely agree to ally with you if you let him deal with the Soaring Snake n. It¡¯s an uncontroble de with immense power, capable of harming both others and oneself. But this time, we can use it to our advantage!¡± Before Jiang Chen could finish, Dongfang Mingyue interrupted, ¡°The Undying Phoenix n and the Soaring Snake n have a deep bond. Wouldn¡¯t allying with them alert the enemy? Wouldn¡¯t it reveal our entire n?¡± The foreign tribes are not a monolith, and the Ancient Imperial n is no exception. There are often internal conflicts, just not openly disyed. The only exception is the close rtionship between the Soaring Snake n and the Undying Phoenix n, which hassted for over a million years. Particrly, the Soaring Snake n has always been known as a follower of the Undying Phoenix n, a fact well-known to all. So when the Primordial Holy Master heard Jiang Chen¡¯s n to ally with the Undying Phoenix n, he was the first to sense something amiss. Weren¡¯t we agreed on not startling the snake by hitting the grass? Isn¡¯t this tantamount to telling the other party our ns? It¡¯s almost revealing everything! ¡°I also feel it¡¯s not a good idea to ally with the Undying Phoenix n,¡± Murong Xue agreed. ¡°That¡¯s just the surface!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile that held deeper meaning. ¡°The two have long been at loggerheads! About 800 years ago, a tragedy urred in the Undying Phoenix n, where their god son and several saints perished. You¡¯re not unfamiliar with this incident, are you, Master?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s knowledge of these matters took them by surprise. ¡°You even know about this? This incident is a well-kept secret. The god son and saints of the Undying Phoenix n fell near the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, rumored to be the handiwork of the Demon Realm.¡± ¡°Are you implying that the Soaring Snake n was behind this?¡± Dongfang Mingyue immediately caught on, widening her eyes in realization. ¡°No, not them,¡± Jiang Chen replied cryptically, deliberately keeping them in suspense. ¡°Speak up!¡± Dongfang Mingyue darkened in expression, threateningly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll spank you and broadcast your image everywhere!¡± Jiang Chen coughed awkwardly, feeling a bit helpless and embarrassed. If it were anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t believe them, but he knew his Master would indeed do it. Although Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care much about these things, the thought of being ridiculed by countless people made it hard for him to bear. ¡°It¡¯s the True Dragon n! This tragedy was orchestrated by the True Dragon n and the Soaring Snake n, with the me thrown onto the Ancient Barren Demon Realm.¡± ¡°In reality, it was the True Dragon n all along. They¡¯ve been very secretive about it, but what they don¡¯t know is that the Undying Phoenix n is already aware of it. However, they chose not to seek revenge but to bide their time.¡± ¡°This is them waiting for an opportunity, a chance topletely overturn the True Dragon n.¡± ¡°They truly are a cunning figure, to endure even the murder of their god son. They knew that if they acted then, the Undying Phoenix n would gain nothing, so they chose to bide his time.¡± ¡°Indeed, to tolerate such a grievance shows their capabilities. But what gives them the confidence to think they can overthrow the True Dragon n?¡± ¡°They have been the dominant force among the ancient ns for so many years, seemingly unshakeable. If they couldn¡¯t do it in the past, it would be even harder for the Undying Phoenix n in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the True Dragon n is on the decline. They might seem prosperous, but in reality, they are like yesterday¡¯s yellow flowers, with no sessors to carry on their legacy.¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 ¡°Younger generations are far inferior to the Undying Phoenix n, and the older generations are even worse!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that the True Dragon n has be more and more mysterious over the past ten thousand years and less active in the outer world?¡± ¡°And when the Sacred Lands swept through the Ancient Imperial ns eight thousand years ago, did the True Dragon n step out to interfere? If this were the past, do you think the True Dragon n would have just stood by and watched?¡± ¡°Why do you think the True Dragon n is behaving this way! Is it because they¡¯re overconfident, believing no one can challenge them, or because theyck confidence and don¡¯t want others to discover their true face?¡± Jiang Chen said meaningfully. This was something he learnedter on. In the original story, the True Dragon n was portrayed very impressively, being touted as the top power in the Nine Heavens Realm and the foremost genius of their era. It was onlyter revealed that the entire True Dragon n had long been in decline. They had plenty of strong cultivators, but all were nearing the end of their lives, only able to be preserved in their essence as a heritage. They would only emerge for major events, such as the battle for the Heavenly Heart Imprint, to embark on the path to bing an Emperor! At such times, these heritages would appear, fighting onest time for the final hope. Or they would emerge when the True Dragon n faced significant danger, to protect their lineage. Other than these situations, they would not appear. But this kind of heritage is exhaustible. Once discovered, various powers would take turns attacking the True Dragon n. No matter how vast their heritage, it would eventually bepletely depleted. That¡¯s why the True Dragon n dares not be active. As the number of strong cultivators who can appear dwindles, and their strength diminishes, if this were to be discovered, it would be a huge blow to the entire True Dragon n. ¡°It makes some sense when you put it that way! But over the past ten thousand years, hasn¡¯t the True Dragon n consistently produced top-tier geniuses? Like the True Dragon n¡¯s Son in this generation!¡± Dongfang Mingyue pondered, realizing that the True Dragon n indeed had be more mysterious over the millennia. Especially after the Primordial Land¡¯s wrath eight thousand years ago, sweeping through all races, the True Dragon n, despite being the foremost among them, was notably silent. This was indeed strange. If it had always been so with the True Dragon n, it wouldn¡¯t be a matter of discussion. But that wasn¡¯t the case with the True Dragon n. Moreover, she remembered that in the long years before, whenever there was a conflict between the human race and the various ns, the True Dragon n would immediately step out, full of grandeur. But now, the True Dragon n was nowhere to be seen. Dongfang Mingyue started to think deeply after Jiang Chen¡¯s reminder. Over the years, the presence of the True Dragon n in the Nine Heavens Realm had indeed been too low. In recent years, the realm had been rtively peaceful. Although there were conflicts, they hadn¡¯t sparked major discord. Such conflicts were minor and didn¡¯t affect the tranquility of the Nine Heavens Realm. Additionally, the authority umted by the True Dragon n over the long years had deterred any force from offending or underestimating them. Since the True Dragon n didn¡¯t venture out or act prominently, few tried to probe their depths. Naturally, no one knew about the changes in the True Dragon n. Even Dongfang Mingyue hadn¡¯t considered this. But now, after being prompted by Jiang Chen, he suddenly realized why the True Dragon n had been so low-key. ¡°The God Son of the True Dragon n is not worth mentioning! And how many such Sons have appeared in the True Dragon n over the millennia? Have you ever seen them be unparalleled strong fighters?¡± Jiang Chen sneered: ¡°The True Dragon n¡¯s God Son has been challenged by Phoenix God Son Qingtian several times, but he has avoided the battle each time. Don¡¯t you find that strange, Master?¡± ¡°ording to the character of the True Dragon n, if this were the past, do you think they would not have stepped out?¡± ¡°If it were just an ordinary genius, it might be understandable for the Son of the True Dragon n to maintain his dignity and not care, but Huang Qingtian is of a different stature. If they truly had the ability to defeat him, how could they note forth?¡± ¡°This is the best opportunity to establish authority, and also the best opportunity to strike at the Undying Phoenix n!¡± ¡°Why not appear? That¡¯s because they dare not!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were profound as he slowly said: ¡°They dare not confront Huang Qingtian, because once they appear, the lies they have constructed will be thoroughly exposed, and once they appear, the false image they have created will also be revealed!¡± ¡°Moreover, the True Dragon n is extremely concerned about their image, they don¡¯t want to lose face! They just pretend to be in seclusion as an excuse!¡± The decline and false image of the True Dragon n. Initially, Jiang Chen was also very surprised, because at first the True Dragon n was portrayed as extremely formidable. Especially the so-called God Son of the True Dragon n, who was touted as the number one prodigy of the Nine Heavens Realm. Who knew that all these were just facades, nothing more than pretending to be stronger than they really were, not worth mentioning at all. ¡°This is also why the Undying Phoenix n has been waiting, sensing the changes in the True Dragon n, but not quite sure!¡± ¡°But now they should have made a decision, and subsequently, they will execute some ns to expose the secrets of the True Dragon n, and even start to rece the True Dragon n, or even obliterate them!¡± ¡°And since the Soaring Snake n has betrayed the Undying Phoenix n and joined the True Dragon n, if we give the Undying Phoenix n a chance to strike at the Soaring Snake n! They will definitely agree happily, and will not refuse!¡± Jiang Chen said meaningfully. Snow Moon Immortal and the Holy Master fell into thought, these pieces of news caused a huge impact on them. They had never thought that the Nine Heavens Realm was hiding such a big secret. The True Dragon n, which had stood strong for millions of years, had already fallen into decline. The Sparing Snake n even betrayed the Undying Phoenix n and joined the True Dragon n. ¡°Who do you think would be most affected if this news got out?¡± The Primordial Holy Son suddenly said. ¡°The Azure Dragon n!¡± Dongfang Mingyue and Snow Moon Immortal said in unison. The Azure Dragon n relies on the True Dragon n, which can be said to be their closest ally. It is precisely because of their close rtionship that the Azure Dragon n has been acting as they please, not putting any power in their eyes except for a few ancient imperial ns. If others knew that their closest ally was no longer powerful, the entire Azure Dragon n would be bloodbathed. This is inevitable. ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to this news getting out, to see how miserable the Azure Dragon n will be! But let¡¯s talk about thister, you¡¯ve already found a helper now, do you have any other ns?¡± ¡°Seeing you so confident and sure of victory, there must be more than this n, right?¡± Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile. She was looking forward to Jiang Chen¡¯s next n more and more. After years of not returning, her disciple had brought her too many surprises. ¡°Of course, there are! The Great Qin Dynasty! You just need to tell the Emperor of Great Qin, and he will take action!¡± Jiang Chen was very confident. ¡°Oh, since when have you been so close to the Emperor of Great Qin!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was somewhat surprised. She knew Jiang Chen had experienced with Qin Yao for a while, and his rtionship with the Great Qin Dynasty was not bad, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldpletely persuade them to take action, especially in such an important battle that required the deployment of extreme divine weapons! ¡°You just need to tell him that there is a way to solve the curse of the Great Qin Dynasty in the ancient deste demon realm, even if our rtionship is not good, they will take action!¡± ¡°The curse of the Great Qin Dynasty has been a heart disease for the Great Qin royal family. If it weren¡¯t for this curse, the Great Qin Dynasty would now be able to sweep the entire Central Region, and its status would not be inferior to our Primordial Holy Land!¡± Jiang Chen said slowly. The Great Qin Dynasty was extremely prosperous, if not for at least half of each generation dying prematurely, among these premature deaths were geniuses of extraordinary talent. If these people had survived, the Great Qin Dynasty would have reached an unimaginable level. Unfortunately, because of the curse, the Great Qin Dynasty was blocked from its path! ¡°Do you know the curse of the Great Qin Dynasty? You seem to know quite a lot!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was somewhat surprised. The curse of the Great Qin Dynasty was very secretive, known to very few people. Even she found out about it by ident. ¡°Of course, I also know the source and the solution! But for now, it can¡¯t be said, because if I do, it won¡¯t work anymore!¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s unite with the Great Qin Dynasty, and then tell them the solutionter! And through this, we can also form an alliance with the Great Qin Dynasty, which is quite good!¡± Jiang Chen said slowly. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90: The Trap Set, Turning Clouds and Rain ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± Dongfang Mingyue increasingly excited. She was eager to hear more of Jiang Chen¡¯s ns. Considering that four major forces were involved and they had already allied with two, surely a third force was needed. ¡°?¡± Jiang Chen spread his hands helplessly, adding, ¡°At a time like this, how could you forget the Pure Yang Holy Land? They are our close friends with our Primordial Holy Land.¡± ¡°After this battle, we are bound to reap huge rewards. We can¡¯t forget to share some benefits with our buddies from Pure Yang Holy Land. Even if we feast on the gains, we must at least offer them some soup!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Land and Primordial Holy Land have been close allies for millions of years, with their friendship beginning over a million years ago and never fading since. Throughout the long years, they have mutually supported each other without ever betraying one another. When Primordial Holy Land dominated the foreign races 8,000 years ago, Pure Yang Holy Land was the first to respond, willingly ying a vanguard role. Of course, they reaped substantial rewards from that venture as well. In the original story, Pure Yang Holy Land faced a tragic end. They recognized Jiang Chen and the Dongfang Mingyue, but not Du Guyun. Consequently, once Du Guyun rose in power, hepletely erased the Pure Yang Holy Land, turning it into a mere historical footnote. ¡°I was just testing you!¡± Dongfang Mingyue chuckled, pretending not to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s reluctance. ¡°Since you have this mindset, it seems you can take my ce as the Holy Master.¡¯ Jiang Chen hastily declined, ¡°I¡¯m too young and inexperienced. If I were to take over now, it would surely bring disaster to the Holy Land!¡± ¡°The Holy Land needs someone exactly like you!¡± Dongfang Mingyue joked. ¡°You don¡¯t need to understandplicated worldly affairs or resort to cunning tactics.¡± ¡°Just show your might and strike anyone who displeases you. As long as Primordial Holy Land¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t tarnished, even if you act like a tyrannical young master, it¡¯s all eptable!¡± Jiang Chen, still reluctant, responded, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when I reach the Great Saint realm.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say Saint! With your talents and capabilities, leading the Holy Land without as a Saint would be more than sufficient, and nobody would object.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s response, the Holy Master took Snow Moon Immortal and left. Watching them leave, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes deepened, and he murmured, ¡°The stage is set, now we just wait for the enemy to fall into the trap. If we can eradicate these threats now, even if the ancient demonic realm erupts, the Nine Heavens Realm won¡¯t fall, and Primordial Holy Land will have the power to protect itself, not ending up like in the original story.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s exposure of himself was necessary to prevent the tragic events foretold in the original story. By rifying the situation, he aimed to ensure the Holy Master wouldn¡¯t harbor any doubts, which could lead to inadequate preparation and an inability to change the oue. To reassure her, he had to reveal his knowledge of the future. Otherwise, he could have warned the Holy Master in other ways. His exposure wouldn¡¯t matter much, as only the Holy Master would be aware of it, and she was one of the few characters in the original story truly trustworthy and incapable of harming Jiang Chen. She and Yan Ruyu were the least likely to betray him in the entire narrative. After leaving the Banished Immortal Peak, the Primordial Holy Master and Snow Moon Immortal arrived at a courtyard. ¡°Have you considered what Chen¡¯er said? Do you think his words are trustworthy?¡± Mu Jianxue, as always, had no expression on her face, like a block of ice. ¡°Of course! Although I don¡¯t know how he came to know of it, his words are definitely true, and Chen¡¯er wouldn¡¯t deceive me!¡± Dongfang Mingyue spoke indifferently. ¡°As for how Chen¡¯er got the information, we need to investigate it, so we can know whether it¡¯s an enemy¡¯s scheme or if it¡¯s indeed true.¡± ¡°First, we need to investigate the rtionship between the Soaring Snake n and the Undying Phoenix n! Let¡¯s leave this task to the Void Hall. Others might not know, but the Void Hall most likely has this information!¡± Mu Jianxue furrowed her brows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Void Hall is also their people? Or that they are doing it intentionally?¡± ¡°No need to worry, I know who is behind the Void Hall! And I also know where theirir is. If they don¡¯t want to expose themselves or be enemies of the whole world, they dare not act rashly!¡± Dongfang Mingyue remained calm, confident in his approach. ¡°Let the second and first elderse out of seclusion! These two old immortals have been in seclusion for a thousand years; it¡¯s time for them toe out and move around!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said lightly. This was why the Primordial Holy Land was managed by the third elder when the Primordial Holy Master was not there, as the first two elders had already been in seclusion for many years, even when the Primordial Holy Master was still a Holy Maiden. In a secluded and deep space, a red light flickered in the endless darkness, forming a giant eye. ¡°I¡¯m curious, what could be so important for you to contact me?¡± a detached voice slowly said, devoid of any emotion. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a good thing! Do you want to avenge your son? You don¡¯t need to say much, just tell me whether you want to or not! If you¡¯re willing, I can give you the opportunity!¡± Another voice, as mechanical and emotionless as the first, spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s not the attitude of someone who¡¯s asking for help!¡± the person on the other side, very intelligent, immediately understood some things from these few words. However, it seemed that the person on the other side knew him very well, not responding, just silently observing. ¡°I want!¡± After a long silence, the person finally spoke slowly. ¡°The Soaring Snake n and the Ancient Deste Domain are colluding and will make a move soon. I will notify you when the timees,¡± the cold voice slowly said. ¡°You can take this opportunity to act against the Soaring Snake n!¡± ¡°You seem to have misunderstood! The Soaring Snake n is our ally, our only enemy is the Ancient Deste Domain!¡± the emotionless voice once again rang out. ¡°Who your enemy is, you know better than I do! If you miss this opportunity, there won¡¯t be another! Moreover, if you agree, I will tell you the information you want to know, like about the True Dragon n!¡± After saying this, the giant eye disappeared, not giving the other person any chance to respond. Almost at the same time, in a hall, a tall and imposing man slowly opened his eyes, his face changing colors, now green, now ck. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 ¡°How did they know it was the Soaring Snake n¡¯s doing in the past! And they should also know it was the True Dragon n¡¯s doing!¡± The man is the current patriarch of the Undying Phoenix n. Huang Tian. ¡°It seems the True Dragon n has declined as I had anticipated,¡± Huang Tian said with deep eyes and a calm tone. Over the years, he had been observing the signs of the True Dragon n. He found the True Dragon n to be extremely odd, with hardly any strong figures making appearances, a situation unprecedented in the past. The True Dragon n is an extremely proud race, with pride almost embedded in their bones. Due to this unique character trait and their own powerful strength, the True Dragon n has a huge presence in the Nine Heavens Realm. Whether it¡¯s the older generation or the younger generation, they have always been very active in the Nine Heavens Realm. But only in this era, the True Dragon n seems to have taken the wrong medicine, rarely appearing or taking action. This made Huang Tian feel very strange and also gave birth to a thought in his heart ¨C has the True Dragon n declined? If not, they would not be so low-key. Huang Qingtian¡¯s repeated challenges to the True Dragon n¡¯s God Son were also Huang Tian¡¯s way of testing the other party. The other party¡¯s reluctance to meet the challenge also confirmed Huang Tian¡¯s thoughts. If this were the past, as long as someone from the Undying Phoenix n dared to challenge, whether from the older generation or the younger generation, they would actively respond and never refuse. Because at that time, the True Dragon n was powerful, and both the old and young generations were stronger than the Undying Phoenix n, so they naturally would not refuse. They would even take the initiative to challenge. Until this era, the True Dragon n haspletely be low-key. Now, the words of the Primordial Holy Son have made Huang Tian even more certain that the True Dragon n has declined. But to what extent they have declined, Huang Tian can¡¯t be sure for the time being. He needs more tests to find out, or he can learn it through the Primordial Holy Son. He is so certain because without absolute certainty, the Primordial Holy Land would not dare to approach him. Precisely because they are absolutely confident, the Primordial Holy Land dares to seek him out for cooperation! ¡°They even know these secrets! The Primordial Holy Land has its hands in the heavens, and it is rumored that the Primordial Holy Land is connected to the Void Hall! Now it seems that this rumor should be true!¡± Huang Tian slowly said. Void Hall, a mysterious power in the Nine Heavens Realm. This is a special intelligence, no one knows where the Void Hall is located, nor does anyone know where the stronghold of the Void Hall is. But the Void Hall has a characteristic. That is, they are well-informed about the Nine Heavens Realm, and many secret messages are avable at the Void Hall. Of course, to get these messages, the price to be paid is also extremely astonishing. No one knows how they get these messages. However, the uracy and secrecy of their intelligence have indeed been recognized by everyone. This has led various powers to seek information through the Void Hall. Of course, the Void Hall does not know everything, and there are many messages that the Void Hall does not know. Even if they have eyes and ears everywhere, they have not reached the level of omniscience. Evidently. Huang Tian considers this message to be known by the Void Hall. However, he does not know that many of these messages have been deceived by the Void Hall. Only a few messages are truly known to the Void Hall. Great Qin Dynasty. Inside the imperial city, in a garden. The Great Qin Emperor looked at the woman in front of him with slight surprise and smiled, ¡°A distinguished guest¡¯s visit brings glory to this humble ce! For the Primordial Holy Master to personally visit my modest ce, it truly makes me feel apprehensive and honored!¡± The person standing in front of the Great Qin Emperor was none other than Dongfang Mingyue, the Holy Master of the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°You sure know how to joke!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said indifferently, and without waiting for the Great Qin Emperor to speak, she took a seat beside him: ¡°I¡¯vee today to discuss a matter with you! Are you thinking about lifting the curse on the Great Qin Dynasty?¡± As soon as these words came out, the surroundings fell into silence, so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. The Great Qin Emperor slowly raised his head, his expression fluctuating, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I naturally wish to lift it, but you do not know the source of our curse! To lift the curse is not so easy!¡± He has always wanted to lift the curse. If it were easy, the Great Qin Dynasty wouldn¡¯t have suffered for so many years. In these long years, countless strong individuals from the Great Qin Dynasty tried to break the curse, sacrificing much, but to no avail. They tried every possible method, but nothing worked. Because of this, they gradually became desperate, believing that only an existence at the level of a great emperor couldpletely lift the curse. However, such beings are extremely rare, and it¡¯s not easy to get their help. ¡°Yin Yang Sea!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said softly. These things were already known to her by Jiang Chen, so she wasn¡¯t worried. Boom. The Great Qin Emperor immediately stood up, his eyes fixed on Dongfang Mingyue, and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Where did you get this information?¡± He was so shocked because this was the greatest secret of the Great Qin Dynasty, known only to the high ranks within it. No one else knew about it. ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you where I got the information from!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said indifferently. ¡°If you want to lift the curse, help me with a matter! When it¡¯s over, I will tell you how to lift the curse!¡± ¡°What help do you need?¡± The Great Qin Emperor asked, his eyes intently focused on the Dongfang Mingyue. Knowing there was a way to lift the curse, he wanted to try it no matter what. Moreover, the one who spoke was the Primordial Holy Master, ensuring the credibility of the information. ¡°Kill some people! I will notify you when the timees! Of course, remember to bring some strong individuals, and also bring the Emperor Weapon! Don¡¯t worry, helping me this time will definitely not be a loss for you!¡± Dongfang Mingyue stood up, the space around her tearing apart as she stepped into it, her voice gradually fading. ¡°This time, we willpletely change the structure of the Nine Heavens Realm!¡± Hearing this, the Great Qin Emperor waspletely stunned. To mobilize the Emperor Weapon for a battle, what exactly did the Priemodial Holy Land intend to do? Was it like 8,000 years ago, attacking the ancient imperial families? But that couldn¡¯t be right, as the Holy Master of Primordial had not died at the hands of the ancient imperial families. Perhaps the Imperial n had acted recently, and the news had not yet spread? The need to mobilize the Emperor Weapon for a battle made the Great Qin Emperor think deeply. After all, it was not a trivial matter, and it would have a profound impact on the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Only the death of the Holy Master of Primordial could drive the Primordial Holy Land to such madness. ¡­ ¡°Setting a trap! Now all we need to do is wait for them to enter the stage!¡± Jiang Chen extended his hand, and the sea of clouds in front of him transformed, showing his mastery over nature. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92: Four Powers Converge, I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You! At the Banished Immortals Peak. ¡°As expected!¡± The Holy Master of Primordial¡¯s eyes were cold as ice, her overwhelming killing intent was like a relentless river, unceasing. If it were before, learning about the emergence of the Heavenly Spirit Fruit would have filled her with ecstatic joy. It was the perfect solution to deal with Mu Jianxue¡¯s physical condition. But now, knowing it was a trap, her heart was filled only with boundless murderous intent. ¡°The Heavenly Spirit Fruit is extremely rare in this world! These people have paid a huge cost to deal with Primordial Holy Land!¡± Mu Jianxue¡¯s expression remained calm, unfazed by the news. She was always like this, facing anything and everything without panic. ¡°Our Primordial Holy Land may be powerful, but we have no shortage of enemies! Furthermore, for the Ancient Deste Demon Realm to fully revive, the decline of Primordial Holy Land is inevitable!¡± ¡°If Primordial Holy Land falls, it would be nearly impossible for the Ancient Deste Demon Realm to fully resurface!¡± Jiang Chen was rxed. The n was progressing steadily, just following the original plot. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any major deviations in the n! But about the curse of the Great Qin Dynasty, are you sure you have a solution? If we can¡¯t resolve the curse of the Great Qin Dynasty, we might offend them after today!¡± The only thing Dongfang Mingyue was somewhat worried about was the curse of the Great Qin Dynasty. It was no small matter. If there wasn¡¯t a perfect solution, it would undoubtedly be like ying a trick on them. ¡°Naturally, there¡¯s no problem Master!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reveal the solution directly, instead keeping it a secret. ¡°Even your master has to be kept in the dark, huh? Seems like your wings have really hardened!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was slightly annoyed as she grabbed Jiang Chen¡¯s cheeks and kneaded them like a toy. Mu Jianxue was used to this and remained expressionless, while Jiang Chen was utterly helpless. ¡°Master, when will you grow up and stop acting like a child!¡± Jiang Chen sighed helplessly. ¡°Your master is already over 1300 years old, maybe she¡¯ll mature when she reaches 3000!¡± Mu Jianxue suddenly spoke. Dongfang Mingyue red at Mu Jianxue like a cat whose fur had been ruffled, ¡°Can we not mention age from now on!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we mention it! It¡¯s not a secret! Besides, what¡¯s the difference between 1000 and 1300 years old!¡± Mu Jianxue said indifferently,pletely ignoring Dongfang Mingyue changing expressions. Seeing this, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up secretly. To handle the master, it seems thedy is needed. Ancient Deste Demon Realm! Located between Southern Border and Western Desert, about one-third of these regions are enveloped by the Ancient Deste Demon Realm. This istion has effectively cut off these areas. Due to ancient formations and unique environmentalws, this ce has be a forbidden area, with ordinary people daring not to step foot into it. Only those who have reached the Saint Realm can barely traverse this ce. Even quasi-Saints cannot withstand it, as the uniquews of the realm erode the cultivator¡¯s mind and internalws. Until they arepletely transformed. However, there are some individuals with firm hearts whopletely resist the erosion of the Ancient Deste Demon Realm. Though such individuals are exceedingly rare. Out of a trillion beings, you might not even find one! In the part of the Ancient Deste Demon Realm close to the Southern Border, the originally pitch-ck sky, like a curtain, ispletely pulled open. An ancient flying boat emerges, moving at an extremely fast speed towards the front. Upon entering the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, a pitch-ck mist, as if finding its enemy, aggressively erodes the flying boat. Numerous runes appeared on the boat, forming a unique shield,pletely isting the external mist. Inside the flying boat, several figures stood and the aura of each person was deep and vast, distinct from one another. These individuals are the high-ranking cultivators of the Primordial Holy Land. In total, there are seven people. Snow Moon Immortal and the Primordial Holy Master are among them. Besides them, there are two individuals, a man and a woman, with white hair but youthful faces. They appear vibrant, like 17 or 18-year-olds, with skin as white and luminous as jade. Only their pale hair and ancient eyes seem out of ce with their bodies. They are the thousand-year reclusive Great Elder and Second Elder of the Primordial Holy Land. Both have been in this realm for more than a thousand years and have not emerged for a long time. The other three individuals appear more ordinary. Among them are an elder, a middle-aged person, and even a child. They are the Eighth, Ninth, and Sixth Elders. These seven people are considered some of the most powerful forces of the Primordial Holy Land. Regarding the other old monsters, they serve as the foundation of the Holy Land, usually unseen and unable to leave. These old monsters exist in every major force, often nearing the end of their lifespans, either sealing their divine source to survive or waiting for a chance to turn the tides. For immortal forces, these old monsters are part of the foundation, but detached powerhouses are more crucial. After all, these old monsters can¡¯t move under normal circumstances. ¡°The Ancient Deste Demon Realm, it¡¯s as gloomy as ever! Staying here for a moment makes one feel extremely repelled, whether it be thews or other aspects!¡± The Eighth Elder of the Primordial Holy Land stood on the deck, looking through the protective barrier at the thick fog ahead, speaking disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how those Demons survives in such a harsh environment! If it were other races from the outside world, they would probably onlyst a short while beforepletely perishing!¡± The Ninth Elder agreed. The two harmonize well, singing and responding to each other. In fact, they have been inseparable since they were young disciples, progressing together from the outer door disciples to their current position as elders, spanning over a thousand years. ¡°Varies from person to person! This kind of environment is something that the foreign races outside cannot withstand, but for the Sky Demons, it¡¯s the best environment!¡± ¡°This is also why in the past, when the foreign races joined hands to annihte the Sky Demons, they did so not just because another race could be added ¨C after all, the Nine Heavens Realm already had tens of thousands of races, one more or less wouldn¡¯t make a difference.¡± Elder Six said softly. The reason the Sky Demons became a target for all was not only because they oppressed the foreign races. Their environment and methods were also something the foreign races could not tolerate. An environment like the Ancient Deste Demon Realm is simply not a ce where foreign races can survive. If it were to cover the entire Nine Heavens Realm, the strength of the foreign races would be greatly weakened, and they would bepletely out of opportunities. Unless there emerged an exceptional genius capable of sweeping away everything. In fact, back in the day, there indeed was such a prodigious talent who rose suddenly, who, with unimaginable perseverance and methods, swept across the Nine Heavens Realm and eventually stepped into the Emperor level. Thus joining hands with the foreign races, theypletely dispersed the Ancient Deste Demon Realm and finally sealed it in this region. If it wasn¡¯t for the emergence of that Emperor. The entire Nine Heavens Realm would have been like the Ancient Deste Demon Realm. All living beings would not be able to rise up and would be reduced to being food for others for their entire lives. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 ¡°Be cautious, this is not the Nine Heavens Realm! The Ancient Deste Demon Realm has developed here for over a million years, and it¡¯s unpredictable to what extent these heavenly demons have evolved!¡± ¡°Moreover, this time we are venturing deep inside, making it extremely likely for us to encounter attacks from heavenly demons!¡± the Second Elder reminded. Although the Ancient Deste Demon Realm was sealed, it allowed the heavenly demons to develop over time. The million years of undisturbed growth also provided the heavenly demons ample time to evolve. ¡°The final seal in the deepest part hasn¡¯t loosened yet, so the oldest heavenly demons can¡¯te out for the time being!¡± the Great Elder said indifferently. ¡°The outer heavenly demons, although fairly strong, are not worth mentioning.¡± In the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, there are two distinct areas: the outer region and the deeper parts. The seal in the deeper parts has remained intact for a million years, with no one venturing there, so the situation inside is unknown. However, a few years ago, this seal suddenly loosened, allowing some heavenly demons to almost break free. This incident prompted various forces to send people to reseal it. Now, it has beenpletely resealed, allowing Jiang Chen and others to venture there. As for the outer heavenly demons, despite their numbers, their growth is frequently hampered by the various forces of the Nine Heavens Realm who regrlyunch cleansing operations, preventing them from cultivating strong warriors. However, some heavenly demons have managed to grow to the Great Saint Realm, but they are few and far between. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, pulling everyone¡¯s attention to the front. In the dark mist, a faint light emerged. It was a nt not even half a meter tall, with its branches coiling like white jade, and a fist-sized fruit hanging from its delicate branches ¨C the Heavenly Spirit Fruit. This unique heavenly material can only grow in the Ancient Deste Demon Realm under extremely harsh conditions. The rareness of this fruit means that it may not appear even in tens of thousands of years. ¡°Here we go! As long as we consume this Heavenly Spirit Fruit, Snow Moon Immortal¡¯s root problem can bepletely eradicated!¡± the Eighth Elder said with a smile, congratting Snow Moon Immortal. Mu Jianxue just responded lightly, without much emotion. ¡°Be careful!¡± the Great Elder warned, sensing something amiss. The message of the Heavenly Spirit Fruit¡¯s appearance seemed too convenient, raising their suspicion. This was why they gathered so many powerful individuals for this trip. After a long wait, a dazzling white light burst forth, dispersing the surrounding mist. As Jiang Chen reached out to collect the fruit, ancient texts surged out like insects, activating an ancient array that sealed off the space around them, trapping everyone inside. Boom. The Eighth and Ninth Elders instantly made their move,unching their attacks towards the Primordial Holy Son. Among this group, the most powerful was the Primordial Holy Son, followed by the First Elder, Second Elder, and Snow Moon Immortal. However, there were those who ranked even higher. As soon as the two elders initiated their attack, the First and Second Elders, in perfect sync, unleashed immense sword Qi and de light that fiercely shed towards them. With a loud explosion, the bodies of the Eighth and Ninth Elderspletely disintegrated. ¡°How is this possible!¡± The Eighth and Ninth Elders were utterly shocked in their hearts. Even their fragmented souls went wild. This was not what they had expected. Weren¡¯t they supposed to severely wound the Primordial Holy Son? Instead, they were the ones who ended up severely injured by the counterattack. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± said the Second Elder coldly, his icy aura enveloping the souls of the two elders, effectively restraining them. The two elders who were Saint Kings were like mere ants to them. Of course, this was because they had been aware of the situation all along. Had they not known, it would have been easy to fall into the trap. These two could also have escaped quickly. ¡°You all,e out now! Why bother hiding!¡± called out the Primordial Holy Son, stepping out of the flying boat and standing in the sky, surveying his surroundings with a detached voice. The next moment, the void exploded, and a giant w wreathed in ck mist reached towards the Primordial Holy Son. However, before it could even get close, the entire w was obliterated. ¡°A First-Layer quasi-Emperor, it seems the rumors are not true,¡± a voice rang out as the void was torn apart, and two figures appeared before everyone. Unlike humans, these figures looked somewhat bizarre. Their skin resembled stone, rough and rugged, with faces that were a mix of bovine and octopus features, and lower bodies that were even more peculiar, with various numbers of legs and arms. These were the Heavenly Demons, known for their strange and grotesque appearances. ¡°Did you really think you could escape our notice, Primordial Holy Son? Your vignce is quite strong,¡± one of them said mockingly. ¡°But have you ever considered our existence?¡± The mist dispersed, and three people in white robes slowly approached. They were humans, with cultivation levels of the Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Layer Great Saint Realm. ¡°Ha ha ha, as if they would know!¡±ughed another voice, as two huge soaring snakes loomed in the sky. They were from the Soaring Snake n, both at the Eighth Layer Great Saint Realm. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Primordial Holy Son!¡± Two more figures appeared, both at the Ninth Great Saint Realm ¨C Du Guxiong and Wuji Old Demon. Forces from all directions emerged, their oppressive might trembling the void and exerting immense pressure on everyone from the Primordial Holy Land. Seeing the Primordial Holy Son as if trying to contact the outside world, Du Guxiong sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort, Primordial Holy Son. This ce has beenpletely sealed off. You cannot contact the outside world. You are trapped like turtles in a jar, with no chance of turning the situation around.¡± Hearing this, the Primordial Holy Son revealed a sly smile: ¡°Did you ever consider that I was also waiting for you? Everyone,e out now!¡± With these words, everyone was taken aback. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 ¡°Waiting for us? What does that mean?¡± The words of the Primordial Holy Master caused a stir among everyone present. Both Du Guxiong and Heavenly Demon, as well as others, turned their gaze toward the people of the Primordial Holy Land. The next moment, the Primordial Holy Master threw out arge cauldron. The cauldron was golden yellow, as if cast from gold, shining brilliantly. The formidable aura that surrounded it pressed down on everyone around. Light burst from the cauldron, and two robust men slowly stepped out. Dressed in golden-red Taoist robes, they had extraordinary stature and demeanor. Just standing there, they were like two zing suns, their imposing presence overwhelming everyone. They were at the Eighth and Ninth Layer of the Great Saint Realm. Two more Great Saint powerhouses had appeared, and just their presence was like two scorching suns, illuminating and dominating everything around them. ¡°Pure Yang Holy Master, Sun God King!¡± Recognizing the two figures, Du Guxiong¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke through gritted teeth. He had a long-standing enmity with the Pure Yang Holy Master, dating back to their youth. They had shed countless times, and since ascending to the Great Saint Realm, their encounters had be less frequent. However, Pure Yang Holy Master often had the upper hand, causing Du Guxiong great embarrassment and deep-seated hatred. ¡°The Primordial Holy Land and the Pure Yang Holy Land are inseparable as always!¡± Du Guxiong remarked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Primordial Holy Land to be so cautious this time, bringing you two as well. But what does it matter? Even with two more people, it won¡¯t change the oue!¡± Two giant serpent figures transformed into human shapes, their expressions cold and indifferent, as they looked down upon everyone present. The unexpected arrival of the Pure Yang Holy Master and the Sun God King was a surprise, but it didn¡¯t unsettle them much. They were all old acquaintances, having fought together since their youth. Despite the numerical disadvantage, they were not overly concerned. ¡°Such a great battle cannot go on without me,¡± a detached voice sounded, as ifing from the horizon or whispering in the ear. This demeanor could only belong to a true emperor. The Great Qin Emperor emerged, his presence like a vast army, bringing a terrifying pressure unique to those of exceptional standing. ¡°Let me join as well,¡± another voice chuckled. A zing fire rose, forming an imposing figure. The boundless me and overwhelming pressure were indescribable. Huang Tian, the patriarch of the Undying Phoenix n, had arrived, significantly silencing Du Guxiong and others. They hadn¡¯t expected the Primordial Holy Land to detect their movements and call upon such powerful figures. Each of these individuals was a leader of an immortal force, theirbat abilities far exceeding ordinary people. The appearance of Huang Tian, in particr, stunned everyone, even surprising allies such as the Great Qin Emperor and those from the Primordial Holy Land. They all knew that with Huang Tian¡¯s participation, the odds had significantly shifted. Huang Tian and the Primordial Holy Master, both nearing the Emperor Realm, could alone counterbnce several Great Saints. Knowing the identity of this person was no small matter. He was the leader of the Undying Phoenix n, a being of high status, not someone who could be easily summoned. Unless Huang Tian was willing, no one in the entire Nine Heavens Realm could summon him. ¡°Ha ha ha! The Primordial Holy Son, you¡¯ve brought Huang Tian here, are you adding pressure to yourself?¡± Teng Yuan, a Great Saint of the Soaring Snake n, said coldly. Everyone knew the rtionship between Huang Tian and the Soaring Snake n. ¡°Holy Master, I also think it¡¯s somewhat inappropriate to invite Huang Tian here,¡± the Great Elder said with a slight change in expression. Unlike others, Huang Tian was not just any person from the human races; he was a leader among the foreign races. ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate!¡± Before the Primordial Holy Master could speak, Huang Tian said indifferently, ¡°I am here today to eradicate a traitor! As per our deal, I will handle the Soaring Snake n, and you all can deal with the others.¡± These words shocked the members of the Soaring Snake n. ¡°Huang Tian, are you going to break the oath between our two ns?¡± One of them asked with a threatening tone, his face turning pale. They knew Huang Tian¡¯s strength; even two Great Saints from their n might not survive an encounter with him. ¡°Oath? What aughable word. Who broke it first, I think you know very well,¡± Huang Tian retorted. He was still angry about their betrayal, which led to the death of his son, thest generation¡¯s Phoenix God Son. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Teng Yuan¡¯s face changed slightly, feigning ignorance and anger. ¡°What am I talking about? You know better than anyone!¡± Without further ado, Huang Tianunched an attack. A sea of golden mes poured out, turning everything it touched to ash. Even the void couldn¡¯t resist the Undying Phoenix Fire, only the ancient formation barely managed to withstand it. ¡°Take action!¡± Dongfang Mingyue face turned cold as she tossed the Heavenly Spirit Fruit to Mu Jianxue, instructing several elders, ¡°You guys temporarily protect Jianxue while she recovers, and then join the fightter!¡± Topletely retain these people here, Mu Jianxue¡¯sbat power was essential. ¡°Alright!¡± The Sixth Elder and the Second Elder nodded in agreement. They also understood that to truly retain these individuals, Mu Jianxue¡¯sbat ability was vital. ¡°Gu family¡¯s bastards,e over here! Never expected your Gu family to regress so much. If the Great Emperor of your family knew you were colluding with the Heavenly Demons to harm human cultivators, he would probably rise from his coffin to y all of you!¡± Pure Yang Holy Master¡¯s face turned dark, his hands pushed horizontally in a wide-open stance, and he struck a palm towards the direction of the Gu family! If the demonic path colluded with the heavenly demons, he would feel it¡¯s nothing much. If it were ordinary forces colluding, he would also think it¡¯s nothing much. But the Gu family is an immortal force, a supreme power that has produced great emperors in the past. Such a force actually colluding with heavenly demons is simply a disgrace. ¡°If I were the Gu family emperor, I would surely kill all these unworthy descendants, not sparing a single one! Keeping even one is a contamination of our own bloodline!¡± The Sun God Kingughed heartily, his words dripping with scorn. ¡°You need not mock us! Everyone has their own path to choose! What¡¯s wrong with joining forces with the Heavenly Demons? As long as we can erase the Primordial Holy Land, even if it means bing a Sky Demon, I am willing!¡± Gu Hao spoke with intense hatred, unmoved. Both sides were top-notch powerhouses, their minds tempered through countless trials. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be swayed by a few words. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 ¡°Stubborn to the end! Stay here!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master and the Sun God King were infuriated, charging out in an instant. Their fists and kicks added to the turmoil, the Dao boiling over. Infinite power burst forth, turning a radius of several tens of miles into t ground, the endless smokepletely dissipating. The two were incredibly valiant. Directly dragging the three Gu family Great Saints into a fierce battle. ¡°We meet again, Wuji Old Demon! This time, I won¡¯t let you escape!¡± The Great Qin Emperor¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wuji Old Demon, his tone icy cold. Thest time Wuji Old Demon escaped had been a bit of a loss of face for the Great Qin Emperor. Now that the entire space was sealed, he wouldn¡¯t give him a chance! ¡°This should be my line! I will make sure you stay here for good!¡± Wuji Old Demon secretly cursed in his heart. He really didn¡¯t want to encounter the Great Qin Emperor. Especially since he had been taught a lessonst time. But with the space sealed, he had no choice but to tough it out. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The Great Qin Emperor let out a coldugh, his giant hand reaching out, like a divine mountain rushing forward, the void shattering, the smoke disappearing, and the entire space heading towards destruction, everything in its path turned to dust. ¡°The Tower of Ten Thousand Demons!¡± Wuji Old Demon¡¯s heart tightened, a small tower flying out, wrapped in ck light. It quickly grew to the size of a mountain, the giant ck tower pressing against the heavens, surrounded by ck mist, filled with countless howling souls. These were the souls Wuji Old Demon had collected in the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons, doomed to eternal unrest. ¡°Great Qin Emperor, do you recognize this person?¡± Wuji Old Demon pointed to a figure that appeared on the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons. The figure, dressed in an imperial robe, had a resolute face, bearing a slight resemnce to the Great Qin Emperor. ¡°I encountered him in the Western Desert long ago. It took me dozens of days to barely kill him! I must say, the people of your Great Qin dynasty are indeed monstrous. I had to be several realms higher than him to barely kill him!¡± Wuji Old Demon licked his lips, smiling as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± The Great Qin Emperor¡¯s eyes seemed to breathe fire, like an erupting volcano. He recognized the person; it was his cousin, who had a good rtionship with him. But after his cousin went to the Western Desert for training, he mysteriously disappeared. Even the Great Qin dynasty couldn¡¯t find out who the killer was. Now, it turned out to be Wuji Old Demons doing! ¡°You should thank me! If I hadn¡¯t killed him, the position of the Great Qin Emperor wouldn¡¯t have fallen to you!¡± Wuji Old Demon provoked. Boom. The Great Qin Emperor¡¯s expression turned icy cold, his boundless aura bursting forth. His body glowed, his boiling blood surged like an ocean, rolling in. ¡°The Sword of the Qin Emperor!¡± A boundless sword light rushed out, like a tilting gxy, extending into the endless void. The Sword of the Qin Emperor was the ultimate weapon of the Great Qin dynasty. Though this one was not the real Sword of the Qin Emperor, but rather the Great Qin Emperor¡¯s personal divine weapon, a replica. Yet even so, it contained the Great Qin Emperor¡¯s life¡¯sws, possessing endless might. Boom. The sword light was bright, the ck light eerie. The two supreme divine weapons collided, shattering the void. The vast space cracked like a shattered mirror, unable to withstand their unleashed might. In just a moment, a territory of millions of miles was utterly destroyed, everything turned to dust,pletely vanished. Such a level of battle was terrifying. Even the mere aftermath was a catastrophe for the entire world. For ordinary beings, it was like the end of the world. Boom. Since thest time was in the Central Region, the Great Qin Emperor hadn¡¯t truly let loose. Now, in the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, he had no reservations. Various divine arts poured down. Under the bombardment of countless divine arts, Wuji Old Demon, who was initially able to resist, gradually fell into a disadvantage. The Great Qin Emperor was a peerless cultivator in his own right, with few equals in the same realm. And Wuji Old Demon was not a battle expert. His famey in his boundless evasion abilities. Mastering countless void arts, he could hide his presence from anyone. If he wished to escape, even the Great Qin Emperor couldn¡¯t stop him. But the formation¡¯s restriction weakened most of his abilities. ¡°Damn it! Why set up this formation?¡± Wuji Old Demon cursed in his heart. Seeing so many people appear, his first thought was to flee. But the formation prevented him, forcing him to endure the Great Qin Emperor¡¯s onught. Now, he felt like he was lifting a rock only to drop it on his own feet. If it weren¡¯t for these formations, he would have been long gone. ¡°You want to leave?¡± The Great Qin Emperor punched out, his divine power destroying everything. The Tower of Ten Thousand Demons roared, its divine light scattering as if it was about to explode, emitting mournful cries. The countless wailing souls also dimmed. ¡°How is this possible! I have to capture your soul in the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons! I need a Great Saint-level soul!¡± Wuji Old Demon naturally wouldn¡¯t admit defeat, stubbornly defiant. ¡°Bluffing!¡± The Great Qin Emperor coldly shouted, and the Qin Emperor¡¯s Sword shed down, copsing the just-recovered void again, and even splitting the entire Tower of Ten Thousand Demons to the other side. Seizing this opportunity, the Great Qin Emperor, unbeknownst to when, arrived in front of the Wuji Old Demon. He punched out, like a missile. The punchnded squarely on the Wuji Old Demon¡¯s head, exploding his skull and causing his entire body to shatter apart, with blood and flesh scattered throughout the void. ¡°Thousands Soul Death Curse!¡± Behind him, a drop of blood emerged with divine light, rapidly condensing the Wuji Old Demon¡¯s divine body. His eyes revealed a hint of blue light, as ifmanded, the souls of the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons roared like a torrent, rushing towards the Great Qin Emperor. ¡°This is the umtion of thousands of years of souls. Even a Holy Master could fall!¡± The Wuji Old Demon was frantic. This was his ultimate technique, used only in desperate situations. Once used, the souls of the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons would be utterly depleted. To collect such a vast number of souls again would take an exceedingly long time. Countless souls, like a flood, emitted sharp and sinister roars, rushing towards the Great Qin Emperor¡¯s mind like moths to a me. However, the next moment, Wuji Old Demon was stunned. His ultimate technique didn¡¯t seem to significantly affect the Great Qin Emperor. ¡°How is this possible!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe the scene before him! Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Witnessing the unharmed Great Qin Emperor, Wuji the Demon felt like he had seen something inconceivable, his eyes wide with shock. He was extremely confident in his ¡®Thousands Soul Death Curse¡®, a technique that had severely injured a Great Saint of the seventh level when he first stepped into the realm of Great Saints. He also used this technique to kill that powerful individual. Unexpectedly, the Great Qin Emperor waspletely unharmed, as if Wuji¡®s ultimate technique was nothing but a joke. Wuji¡®s heart tightened as he noticed the Qin Emperor Sword floating above the Great Qin Emperor. His eyes widened, and his voice trembled, ¡°The real Qin Emperor Sword!¡± He was utterly stunned. This was not a replica of the Great Qin Emperor¡®s sword, but the real divine weapon of the Great Qin Ancestral Dragon, the most precious treasure of the Great Qin Dynasty, an Emperor Weapon. The Qin Emperor Sword vibrated slightly, emitting a majestic light that seemed to ripple like waves. It released an unparalleled aura, as if the entire universe was under its suppression. Such was the power of an Emperor Weapon. ¡°It¡®s toote!¡± The Great Qin Emperor¡®s eyes turned cold. The Qin Emperor Sword emitted a chilling light, striking like a dragon. In an instant, the chilling light pierced through Wuji¡®s body,pletely destroying him. His physical body and soul dissipated like dust, scattering with the wind. This was not a battle on the same level. The difference was unimaginable. Just a flicker of energy from the sword was enough to bring down a Great Saint! Elsewhere, the battle between the Pure Yang Holy Master, the Sun God King, and the three Great Saints of the Gu family was fierce. The two formidable figures suppressed the three Great Saints from the Gu family. Even with a numerical advantage and not much difference in their realms, the Gu family¡®s Great Saints were continuously defeated by the relentless assault of the two powerful adversaries. Suddenly, the Sun God King, enveloped in mes like a war god, punched out, directly prating one of the Gu family¡®s Great Saints. As his body disintegrated, only his divine weapons managed to escape, carrying his soul with them. ¡°How can we activate the formation?¡± The Gu family¡®s Great Saints were getting anxious. The formation, initially meant to trap the enemy now imprisoned them instead. ¡°We can¡®t!¡± replied Du Guxiong, dodging the attacks of an Elder. ¡°Unless we kill the two heavenly demons, there¡®s no other way.¡± The Gu family¡®s Great Saints cursed under their breath. Killing the heavenly demons was like pushing themselves into a corner. Back to the battlefield, Pure Yang Holy Masterughed heartily, ¡°Don¡®t even think of escaping! You¡®re staying here!¡± The Sun God King added coldly, ¡°People like you, who betray the human race, don¡®t deserve to exist!¡± Gu Hao roared in response, his figure multiplying in the void, but the Sun God King easily shattered these illusions. The space itself seemed unable to bear the weight of so many powerful beings. The Gu family¡®s Great Saints were desperate, knowing there was no way to break the formation. ¡°We¡®re doomed!¡± theymented. Meanwhile, the battlefield was a testament to the might of these formidable warriors. Every move they made was catastrophic, constantly breaking and reforming the void. The sight was a grim reminder of the terrifying power these beings wielded. ¡°Huang Tian, do you know what you are doing?¡± A Soaring Snake n¡®s Great Saint voice was sharp and threatening, directed at Huang Tian with severe gravity. ¡°You¡®re allying with the human race, this is a betrayal to all ns!¡± ¡°The ancient imperial ns won¡®t forgive you for this, and the True Dragon n will seize this opportunity to utterly annihte you!¡± The Soaring Snake n spoke with a menacing tone, indicating the gravity of Huang Tian¡®s actions. His presence was overwhelming, shining like a great sun, dazzling in its intensity. He even seemed to possess an aura of a great emperor, half-stepping out of the Great Saint Realm and entering the realm of the Emperor. ¡°If you die, who will know of these things?¡± Huang Tian retorted coldly, his voice tinged with mockery. ¡°And Betrayal? Coborating with the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, who do you think will bebeled the traitor when this news spreads?¡± His sneers were relentless and chilling. Huang Tian¡®s hand reached out, unleashing the Undying Divine Fire that swept over like an unstoppable tide. A Great Saint of the Soaring Snake n was instantly incinerated, their divine weapon and soul fleeing in terror. Huang Tian¡®s power was immense, easily overpowering these quasi-Great Saints of the Soaring Snake n. ¡°Aren¡®t you afraid of the True Dragon n!¡± The Soaring Snake n Great Saint threatened again. The True Dragon n held an exceptionally special position among all ns, maintaining the top rank for millions of years due to their long-standing prestige and reverence. Even the ancient imperial ns like the Undying Phoenix n would change their demeanor at the mention of the True Dragon n. This was why the Undying Phoenix n, despite knowing the truth, dared not act against the Soaring Snake n or the True Dragon n ¨C fear and dread. Over the years, the Undying Phoenix n had contemted recing the True Dragon n but failed miserably in every attempt, which only fortified the True Dragon n¡®s immense prestige and instilled fear in the hearts of the Undying Phoenix n. ¡°Afraid? Why should I be afraid?¡± Huang Tian¡®s voice was cold and dismissive. ¡°The True Dragon n can¡®t even protect themselves! For how many years have they been in decline? You fools are content being their vanguard. Fools!¡± His words wereced with contempt and disdain. Had the Soaring Snake n not betrayed them, they could have risen to prominence if they had surpassed the True Dragon n. Unfortunately, they missed this opportunity by choosing to side with the enemy, betraying the entire Undying Phoenix n. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 ¡°It¡®s impossible! The True Dragon n has been strong for so long; they can¡®t possibly decline!¡± The Soaring Snake n Great Saint refused to believe it. They had alreadymitted themselves as the vanguard of the True Dragon n. ¡°Brainless! If the True Dragon n were as strong as before, would they have let you act in secret? Idiots!¡± Huang Tian sneered coldly. The Soaring Snake n was still deluded, unable to see the truth, possibly blinded by the former glory of the True Dragon n, fearing it was all a fa?ade or a grand conspiracy. ¡°Even if you say more, we won¡®t believe it!¡± The Soaring Snake n Great Saint dered coldly. Huang Tian knew his words wouldn¡®t change their minds. They were beings with unwavering Dao hearts, hard to sway unless confronted with undeniable truth. Furthermore, they had no choice. The moment they chose to align with the True Dragon n, they lost any chance of turning back. ¡°Die!¡± Huang Tian¡®s cold eyes glimmered like light, his overwhelming mes spreading out, forming a colossal phoenix, born from fire. Its immense form covered the sky, the unimaginable heat incinerating everything ¨C the void, smoke, and even souls werepletely melted and burned in that moment. Aah! A Great Saint of the Soaring Snake n could not help but scream, the Undying Divine Fire entwining his soul like relentless maggots, impossible to extinguish. The energy level was far beyond their capabilities,pletely crushing them. The loss of the soul was unimaginable, like countless ants gnawing at their flesh, causing unbearable agony. Another Great Saint of the Soaring Snake n looked around, realizing they had no chance of rescue. They were surrounded and being ughtered by the enemy, with no hope of support. ¡°Don¡®t bother looking! To kill you, the Primordial Great Saint Master has prepared too much! The intent is to keep you here permanently! You could have targeted anyone else but you targeted the Primordial Great Saint Land¡®s people? Seeking death!¡± Huang Tian sneered coldly. Even towards the people of the Primordial Holy Land, he harbored no particr thoughts. Apart fromcking enmity with the Primordial Holy Land, the main reason was the impossibility of action. Once the Primordial Holy Master was provoked, the crazed ones from the Primordial Holy Land would surge out in a frenzy. This had happened eight thousand years ago. If an important figure of the Primordial Holy Land were to die, their iron hooves would sweep across the entire Nine Heavens Realm. No matter what power, it would have to retreat three steps back. Even the True Dragon n would have to weigh this. Of course, this refers to the now-declining True Dragon n, not the one in its prime. That would have led to an unimaginable great war, sweeping across the entire Nine Heavens Realm, even capable of destroying it. Buzz. The power of the Undying Divine Fire was too formidable. In just ten minutes, that Soaring Snake Great Saint waspletely incinerated, leaving not a trace behind. Such power is terrifying; at a lower level, one would be powerless to resist unless possessing some special method. Otherwise, facing the Undying Divine Fire meant a certain death. However, once the power levels are equal, the Undying Divine Fire isn¡®t so fearsome. It could be easily blocked, though still extremely difficult to deal with. The Undying Divine Fire is also known as the ultimate weapon against the weak. Such mes can easily destroy those weaker. ¡°Descend!¡± Huang Tian dered tersely, a great sun-like halberd encircled by the Undying Divine Fire, piercing through the Soaring Snake Great Saint¡®s body, suppressing both flesh and soul. Countless divine fires poured out, instantly engulfing the Great Saint into a man of fire. His face was unrecognizable, only endless wails and painful cries could be heard. ¡°Hmm¡­ An Emperor Weapon!¡± ¡°The Qin Emperor¡®s Sword was taken; this time, the Primordial Holy Master has really invested heavily!¡± Sensing the immortal aura, Huang Tian¡®s pupils slightly constricted. If the Primordial Holy Land brought an Emperor Weapon, he wouldn¡®t be too surprised. But for the Great Qin Emperor to also bring one was indeed unexpected. ¡°This Wuji Old Demon is also pitiful! Encountering the Great Qin Emperor wielding an Emperor Weapon, even with numerous tactics, in the face of absolute power, he is no match!¡± Huang Tian thought to himself. In terms of strength, the Great Qin Emperor might not be the strongest. But with an Emperor Weapon, that changes everything. Even capable of defeating him and the Primordial Holy Master. The difference with and without an Emperor Weapon is huge. This is why possession of an Emperor Weapon is a sign of an immortal power. Once fully awakened, it¡®s akin to the revival of an unparalleled great emperor. Even quasi-emperors are insignificant at this level. ¡°This Wuji Old Demon must also be unwilling, unable to use his countless methods here!¡± Huang Tian said indifferently. The Wuji Old Demon, proficient in numerous void and concealment secrets, if not obliterated by absolute power, could escape through the void. Or bepletely sealed in the void, leaving no escape, to be thoroughly in. But ordinary void-sealing secrets can¡®t stop the Wuji Old Demon; otherwise, he would have died long ago. Unfortunately, this time they sealed the void themselves. And it was the unique void-sealing secret of the Heavenly Demon, extremely powerful, even a Great Saint couldn¡®t break free. This rendered the Wuji Old Demon¡®s numerous methods useless. Directly sealed by the Qin Emperor¡®s Sword, then eradicated. ¡°The Heavenly Demon can¡®t hold on much longer!¡± Huang Tian nced over, the Primordial Holy Master was single-handedly dominating two Heavenly Demons, relentlessly beating them. Faced with the dazzling Primordial Holy Master, the two Heavenly Demons couldn¡®t gain any advantage. Hmm? Sensing the changes in the aura around him, Huang Tian suddenly looked forward. Not far from him, the flying boat of the Primordial Holy Land was stationed, and Mu Jianxue, who was initially with closed eyes, suddenly opened them. An aura of terror erupted, overlooking the world,manding the world, like a great emperor descending. ¡°A quasi-emperor at the firstyer, she has actually broken through!¡± Huang Tian¡®s expression turned solemn!¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98: A Single Sentence, All Tribes Tremble, An Irrefutable Stratagem Boom! Mu Jianxue, d in white surpassing snow, manifested a tremendous momentum. A powerful oppressive force swept out, apanied by myriad phenomena. The Great Dao thundered, resonating with myriad tunes of the Dao, as countlessws roared and wailed. A hum of a sword cry resonated, circling the entire heaven and earth. Following that, a towering sword light, like a long river, hung in the sky, like the Milky Way pouring down. Every wisp of its breath weighed a thousand jun, each strand of sword qi capable of annihting everything, cutting down all in its path. Like a magnificent heavenly might, everything paled under this sweep of sword qi. Du Guxiong, caught in the brunt of it, saw his usuallyposed face drastically change. In his hands, he manipted a mystic seal, spreading an enigmatic aura that seemed to mergepletely into the space. However, the power of the sword qi was unimaginable, capable of cutting through flesh, soul, and even any Great Dao. Under this sword light, the void shattered, and Du Guxiong¡¯s figure was fully revealed. With a bang, Du Guxiong¡¯s figure exploded,pletely annihted by the boundless sword qi, his physical body and soul obliterated. Like a meteor shing past, he dissipated in an instant. With Mu Jianxue¡¯s intervention, the entire situation underwent a drastic change. Especially as the Great Qin Emperor was also free to act. The pressure on the Heavenly Demons and the three Great Saints of the Gu family surged. In just a few minutes, a Great Saint of the Gu family was in. Two secondster, another Great Saint fell. After a minute, the third Great Saint was cut down. Finally, the remaining two Heavenly Demons werepletely eradicated. Five Great Saints, all obliterated in just a few minutes, without any survivors. The tragic death of the Heavenly Demons caused the entire formation to copse. It shattered like a mirror, revealing a pitch-ck world, with four figures sitting in four directions. ¡°How is this possible!¡± The Heavenly Demons widened their eyes in disbelief, unable toprehend how everyone inside had perished, especially the two great beings,pletely eradicated without a chance to ponder. A sweep of sword light cut across, eradicating the four Heavenly Demons. As everyone fell, this great battle finally drew to a close. ¡°Primordial Holy Master, you¡¯re well prepared! I¡¯m curious, how did youe by this information?¡± Huang Tian¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly as he slowly spoke to the Primordial Holy Master. This alliance of the four powers was extremely secretive, unknown to others. Even the Void Pce might not be aware of it. However, the Primordial Holy Master knew. This piqued Huang Tian¡¯s curiosity. He was sure the Void Pce was unaware because he had asked them. They indeed knew nothing. The Void Pce, mysterious in origin, had one good point ¨C it belonged to no one ce. As long as the price was paid, information could be obtained, regardless of who it was. ¡°A guess!¡± the Dongfang Mingyue said indifferently. ¡°Do I look like a three-year-old child?¡± Huang Tian almost wanted tough at such an excuse, even toozy for a perfunctory response. ¡°Do you think I am a three-year-old child?¡± retorted the Primordial Holy Master, her tone slightly icy. Her deal with Huang Tian was merely a transaction, even somewhat enemy-like. Inviting Huang Tian was only because, at this time, he was a rather handy weapon. After being used, this weapon would be discarded, not to be kept. Huang Tian¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said no more, his figure merging into the void, vanishingpletely. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we just keep Huang Tian, that old fellow?¡± ¡°We could¡¯ve joined forces to hold him!¡± Pure Yang Holy Mastermented. With so many people here, it wasn¡¯t impossible to keep Huang Tian. After all, Huang Tian had significant influence among all foreign ns. If they had kept Huang Tian here, it would have dealt a heavy blow to the tribes. ¡°All brawn and no brains! Do you think Huang Tian is that foolish? Toe alone without preparation? The Undying Phoenix n¡¯s Emperor Weapon must be on him!¡± ¡°Moreover, the moment we dare to take action, the news will immediately be ryed back!¡± The Primordial Holy Master said coldly. ¡°It will surely rm the entire Undying Phoenix n and even the entirety of the foreign ns!¡± ¡°By then, the human race and the foreign ns will be stirred up, plunging the entire Nine Heavens Realm into a world of tumultuous winds and bloody rains. This is not a good thing for the human race!¡± The Primordial Holy Master¡¯s gaze seemed to prate throughyers of darkness, focusing on the territory of the myriad ns. ¡°It would also unite the originally infighting ancient imperial ns into a solid front. Do you think killing Huang Tian is worth it?¡± ¡°If you had the means of the Heavenly Demon, it would be another matter,¡± the Dongfang Mingyue added with an icy tone. She had indeed wanted to keep Huang Tian here, but the benefits of doing so were too small. With the Ancient Deste Demon Realm about to be unsealed, if a war between the human race and the myriad ns broke out, it would instead benefit the Ancient Deste Demon Realm. ¡°That I don¡¯t have!¡± Pure Yang Holy Master said helplessly. ¡°And the Heavenly Demon¡¯s formation is not so easy to deploy; it requires a long time.¡± ¡°You understand, that¡¯s good,¡± the Dongfang Mingyue continued. ¡°Moreover, keeping Huang Tian is far more beneficial than killing him. After today, the entire foreign ns will be in chaos for a while. It¡¯s just uncertain whether the True Dragon n will make an appearance.¡± ¡°Maybe Huang Tian won¡¯t make a move against the Soaring Snake n,¡± Mu Jianxue said softly, maintaining a different opinion from the Primordial Holy Master. ¡°If he really does, it won¡¯t benefit the Undying Phoenix n. Currently, the Undying Phoenix n is in the midst of its rise, and making a move now wouldpletely dy future ns.¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master now looked puzzled, filled with doubt and confusion. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? Huang Tian is going to take action against the Soaring Snake n, isn¡¯t he afraid of the rest of the ancient imperial families and the True Dragon n?¡± ¡°Humph! This guy is very ambitious; he will definitely make a move!¡± the Dongfang Mingyue said coldly. ¡°This is also a way to force the True Dragon n to make a choice, a kind of test. If the True Dragon n still avoids confrontation, the Soaring Snake n will be doomed. Although the ancient imperial ns are not united, there are still quite a few that follow the Undying Phoenix n!¡± ¡°If the True Dragon n still avoids confrontation, it¡¯s not the Soaring Snake n that will suffer, but the Azure Dragon n will be the ant that gets trampled!¡± the Dongfang Mingyue added coldly. ¡°Why?¡± Mu Jianxue asked, still puzzled. ¡°Huang Tian has endured for so many days; why not endure a little longer?¡± ¡°Before, he was not sure about the situation of the True Dragon n. After today, he is now convinced; it¡¯s just a matter of timing,¡± Dongfang Mingyue exined. Hearing this, Mu Jianxue immediately understood. Before, Huang Tian was only half-convinced, but now with the information from the Primordial Holy Master, he was almost certain in his heart. The most important thing was that no news had leaked out from today¡¯s gathering of the four powers. The Primordial Holy Master¡¯s ability to foresee this didn¡¯t that confirm the information she had previously given? ¡°Truly sinister!¡± Mu Jianxuemented rarely. ¡°Just a few words have stirred up the peace of the entire foreign ns!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t sinister; this is an overt plot, a plot that Huang Tian cannot refuse and wants to see!¡± the Dongfang Mingyue said lightly. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 ¡°Hey hey, what are you guys talking about?¡± Pure Yang Holy Master was puzzled. ¡°Why are you saying things I don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Primordial Holy Master, are you saying there has been an ident with the True Dragon n?¡± The Sun God King reacted quickly, pointing directly to the core of the topic. ¡°Guess, with the character of the True Dragon n, why have they avoideding out for ten thousand years, only asionally letting one or two geniuses appear to maintain their presence?¡± the Dongfang Mingyue asked with a smile. ¡°What do you think is the reason?¡± This shook everyone present. The Great Qin Emperor, the elders of the Primordial Holy Land, and the two powerhouses of the Pure Yang Holy Land immediately grasped the implication. ¡°There are only two possibilities!¡± The Great Qin Emperor suddenly spoke up: ¡°One, the True Dragon n is nning something big that requires the entire n¡¯s participation.¡± ¡°The other, the True Dragon n has already declined, with no strong individuals being born for many years, forcing them to create some strong individuals in hiding!¡± ¡°Compared to the former, I find thetter more likely,¡± he continued. ¡°Only the path of proving Dao can involve the entire True Dragon n. But since the path to bing an emperor has not yet opened, such a thing is unlikely.¡± ¡°Given the proud nature of the True Dragon n, which has not taken the rest of the world into consideration for millions of years, the only thing that could make them hide is a severe loss of their strong individuals, making them unable to maintain their status. So they dare note out, probably forcibly creating some strong individuals in hiding!¡± These people knew the True Dragon n too well. ¡°The True Dragon n is usually so bold; they would only refrain from action if their strength had declined and they became cowardly,¡± said the Sun God King, taking a deep breath as he sorted through his thoughts. ¡°Now that they¡¯re noting forward, it indicates that the True Dragon n has indeed be cowardly.¡± ¡°No wonder the Primordial Holy Master said this is an overt stratagem!¡± He continued, ¡°It¡¯s forcing internal strife among the myriad ns while also providing an opportunity for the Undying Phoenix n.¡± ¡°More importantly, it allows the human race to observe from the sidelines and gauge the depth of the True Dragon n!¡± ¡°This is earth-shattering news!¡± eximed the Sun God King, feeling a sense of unreality. ¡°The True Dragon n, which has been unshakable for millions of years, is actually on the brink of decline!¡± For the entire Nine Heavens Realm, especially the top powers, the True Dragon n has always been an unforgettable name ¨C a persistent shadow and nightmare. Now, this mountain seems to be copsing on its own, which felt surreal and almost unrealistic to him. But the reality in front of him confirmed that it was true. ¡°Still, the Sun God King is a bit more astute, understanding at once,¡± the Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile. ¡°Pure Yang, I think this position of Holy Master should be given to the Sun God King!¡± ¡°Sun God King, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Pure Yang Holy Master stared at the Sun God King with wide eyes. Hearing this, the Sun God King rolled his eyes and said helplessly, ¡°Stop joking, brother. You should know better than I do. I don¡¯t want the position of Holy Master, even if you paid me!¡± ¡°The True Dragon n is actually declining!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master¡¯s face darkened slightly, his tone heavy. ¡°It¡¯s a bit unreal and worrisome. This isn¡¯t a good sign.¡± He added, ¡°The True Dragon n was born with a heavenly mandate, innately powerful, iparable to other ns. If they are declining, it might signify problems with the fate of the Nine Heavens Realm. The catastrophe from a million years ago may be repeating.¡± Hearing of the decline of the True Dragon n, the Pure Yang Holy Master didn¡¯t worry too much but was concerned. The True Dragon n was special, perennially strong, with the Undying Phoenix n even experiencing a period of decline, but the True Dragon n had never fallen. Now, with the Ancient Deste Demon Realm¡¯s seal loosening and the True Dragon n declining, he had a bad premonition. His sixth sense, extremely urate for cultivators of their level, indicated that significant events were on the horizon. ¡°Disaster ising!¡± said the Great Qin Emperor, looking grim. ¡°Everything has its time of downfall, even the world itself, let alone the True Dragon n!¡± the Dongfang Mingyue said lightly. ¡°But indeed, a disaster is approaching, and it¡¯s also an opportunity. An overwhelming heavenly might that no one can stop!¡± ¡°Forget about that for now,¡± the Great Qin Emperor said, turning to the Dongfang Mingyue. ¡°Now that the matter is resolved, I¡¯ve even brought out the Emperor Weapon for your sake. I want to know the final answer!¡± He was eager for the truth about the curse that had gued the Great Qin Dynasty for ages. ¡°The Supreme Pce will have everything you want to know. You¡¯ll find out then,¡± the Dongfang Mingyue said meaningfully. ¡°Can¡¯t you just exin it inly?¡± the Great Qin Emperor asked in frustration. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying that speaking in half-truths can bring about deadly consequences?¡± he said solemnly. ¡°Then let me give you another saying: Impulsiveness is the start of destruction. Make your choice!¡± Dongfang Mingyue responded nonchntly. She wanted to exin, but withoutplete information from Jiang Chen, how could she? ¡°Alright then,¡± the Great Qin Emperor sighed and vanished from the spot. ¡°Oh, and by the way, there will be a reckoning with the Gu family soon. If you want a share, feel free to join in!¡± Dongfang Mingyue reminded. Hearing this, the Great Qin Emperor reappeared from the void, his face contorted with anger. ¡°Were you nning not to include the Great Qin Dynasty from the start?¡± ¡°Ha-ha, of course not. You¡¯ve always been included. Just a reminder!¡± the Dongfang Mingyue said with a lightugh. Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Emperor Weapon Mirror, Undercurrents ¡°Ding, congrattions on sessfully cking off, you have obtained the Emperor Weapon Mirror!¡± At Banished Immortal Peak, Jiang Chen suddenly jumped up from his chair, his eyes wide open in shock. ¡°Damn, there are rewards for this too? And it¡¯s an Emperor Weapon Weapon!¡± Jiang Chen was stunned. He had braced himself for no rewards after revealing the conspiracy of the Heavenly Spirit Fruit to his master. Who knew that he would still get a reward now? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Chen asked. This didn¡¯t count as cking off, did it? Yet, there were rewards for it. ¡°If it¡¯s not the host personally taking action, it still counts as cking off, but the rewards will be much lower!¡± came the system¡¯s slowly transmitted voice. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyelids twitched. This counted too? ¡°This is still quite a low reward. If I hadpletely ignored it, wouldn¡¯t the reward have been an Immortal Artifact?¡± ¡°Forget it, this reward is enough, andpared to my master¡¯s tragic death, this ending is clearly better!¡± Initially, he had some regrets. But thinking back to the catastrophe of the Primordial Holy Land in the original story, Jiang Chen felt it was extremely worthwhile. Even if it were an Immortal Artifact, if his master and the others had died, it would have taken away too much of the fun. Moreover, the most important point was that an Emperor Weapon was not bad either. He could practically strut around the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°An Emperor Weapon coupled with the Dao Fruit! It seems I should be able to strut around in the Nine Heavens Realm now!¡± Jiang Chen mused, touching his chin. He definitely wouldn¡¯t refine the Dao Fruit, but he could use some of its abilities. With some abilities of the Dao Fruit, he could disy formidablebat strength, and together with an Emperor Weapon Weapon, he couldn¡¯t even imagine it. Even Great Saintss would have to avoid him. ¡°But this incident reminds me, from now on, as long as I don¡¯t take action personally, there will be rewards!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s best topletely ck off! That way, the rewards will be richer!¡± Jiang Chen smiled slightly, extremely satisfied. This incident didn¡¯t leave much regret. It was a rather satisfactory conclusion. He had prepared so much, his master and the others must have been safe, and he also got a reward. For this battle, Jiang Chen prepared a lot. Not only did the Emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty bring the Emperor Weapon, but the Primordial Holy Land and the Pure Yang Holy Land also brought theirs. They just didn¡¯t use them. The situation at that time didn¡¯t warrant their use. ¡°I wonder when master will return!¡± Jiang Chen, with his legs crossed and hands supporting the back of his head, thoughtfortably. In the Undying Phoenix n. Within the vast world, there stood a colossal Sky-reaching Great Tree, its immense size almost equivalent to the entire world. Its value extended into the void, piercing the void as if feeding off the entire world. Amidst the branches of the Sky-reaching Great Tree, there existed countless magnificent pces. Innumerable pces nestled in the branches of the tree like leaves. At the highest point, a grand pce sat, shining like the great sun, illuminating the entire world. ¡°The n leader is back!¡± Seeing a figure emerge from the void, a kindly-faced elder quickly spoke. He was the third elder of the Undying Phoenix n. ¡°Third elder, summon the other elders! I have an announcement to make!¡± Huang Tian, with a towering physique and unpredictable eyes, sparkled with unique brilliance. ¡°Yes!¡± Upon hearing this, the third elder immediately responded and then vanished. A few minutester, more than a dozen figures emerged from the void. Each exuded a vast and deep aura. All of them possessed extraordinary strength. The weakest among them was Saint Kings, but most of them were at the level of Great Saints. They were the backbone of the current Undying Phoenix n and its strongest batch of cultivators. ¡°n leader, what matter brings you here? Has that matter been settled?¡± The fourth elder of the Undying Phoenix n, one of the few aware of Huang Tian¡¯s cooperation with the Primordial Holy Master, was the first to speak up. Initially, he strongly opposed it, but couldn¡¯t stand against Huang Tian¡¯s insistence. ¡°It¡¯s done! The Primordial Holy Master was well-prepared, and all four factions fell, leaving no survivors!¡± ¡°The Gu family, the Soaring Snake n, and the Extreme Path Demon Sect¡¯s Great Saintss all perished, and the Heavenly Demons also lost two Great Saintss. This battle imed the lives of nine Great Saintss!¡± Huang Tian did not conceal anything and spoke frankly. His words exploded like a bomb, stirring immense waves. Everyone present was unable to remain seated. The fall of nearly ten Great Saintss was an explosively shocking news at any time, especially in this era where the fall of Great Saintss was rare. Even the fall of a single Great Saints was a world-shaking event. ¡°Nine Great Saintss falling, how can this be?¡± asked the n Leader, puzzled. ¡°Why did three parties suffer such heavy losses of Great Saintss?¡± Some of the elders were deeply confused, not aware of the inside story. ¡°Not long ago, the Primordial Holy Master contacted me, asking for my help,¡± exined the n Leader. ¡°Did you agree?¡± someone inquired. ¡°I did,¡± replied Huang Tian, nonchntly. ¡°I made a deal with her, one that I couldn¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°She tasked me with eliminating the Great Saintss of the Soaring Snake n and to take full control over them,¡± he continued. ¡°And there are some matters regarding the True Dragon n.¡± Mentioning the True Dragon n, a mix of longing and hatred flickered in the n Leader¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is unwise,¡± an elder protested, sweating profusely. ¡°If we kill the Soaring Snake¡¯s Great Saintss and the news gets out, it will bring shame to our Undying Phoenix n, not to mention the watchful eyes of the True Dragon n. It could give them an opportunity!¡± Originally, the True Dragon n had considered them a thorn in their side, always looking for a chance to annihte them, but they never found the right opportunity. Now, was the n Leader¡¯s action not handing them the perfect chance? ¡°There is no need to worry so much,¡± Huang scoffed coldly. ¡°The True Dragon n wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move. Moreover, this is an opportunity. If I didn¡¯t agree, to whom do you think the Soaring Snake n would turn?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me that the human race wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the ancient imperial ns,¡± he continued with a sneer. ¡°The actions of the Primordial Holy Master from eight thousand years ago have already shown us these lunatics don¡¯t fear the so-called ancient imperial ns. Haven¡¯t the bloody events of the past awakened you?¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Some of the elders hesitated, always looking back and forth, believing that the alliance of all ns was unbreakable and that humans wouldn¡¯t dare to act. But history had shown otherwise, with the Primordial Holy Master disregarding the alliance and acting on her own. This fact had already been demonstrated to everyone ¨C the Primordial Holy Master feared no one, and the alliance of ns was not as solid as imagined. ¡°If I didn¡¯t agree, the Soaring Snake n would have been divided by the human race,¡± Huang Tian said coldly. ¡°By agreeing, the Soaring Snakes will be consumed by us. Besides, after all these years, it¡¯s time for them to pay for their betrayal!¡± ¡°But what if the True Dragon n intervenes?¡± asked an elder. ¡°Why fear the True Dragon n¡¯s intervention?¡± Huang Tian retorted. ¡°If the True Dragon n was still as powerful as before, why would they hide for ten thousand years? Have you seen any powerful figures from the True Dragon n emerge during this time, or them being as domineering as before?¡± This statement made the elders realize the current situation. The True Dragon n¡¯s longstanding reputation had been so formidable that it was hard to imagine their decline. But now, Huang Tian¡¯s revtion made them reconsider. The True Dragon n, known for its domineering nature, wouldn¡¯t have remained hidden for so many years if nothing had happened within their ranks. ¡°But, n Leader, if we act alone, it might be inappropriate,¡± another elder continued. ¡°Fools!¡± the n Leader rebuked. ¡°For such a significant matter, we can¡¯t monopolize the spoils alone. We must bring in other ancient imperial ns to share the bounty. Even if the news about the True Dragon n is false, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly against us in the future.¡± ¡°Do you think the True Dragon n still possesses the strength to sweep through several ns as they did in their prime?¡± he asked with a coldugh. ¡°This n is not just about taking down the Soaring Snake n. It¡¯s also about attracting other forces and testing the True Dragon n¡¯s current depth. If the True Dragon n continues to hide, it will confirm that they indeed face troubles.¡± ¡°It would be best if the Azure Dragon n falls along with them,¡± the Fifth Elder said through gritted teeth. ¡°The Azure Dragon n, closely tied to the True Dragon n, has long caused discontent by acting recklessly under the protection of their ¡®big daddy¡¯ in the Nine Heavens Realm.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the True Dragon n, this arrogant n would have been annihted countless times.¡± ¡°Indeed! Contact the White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Golden Crow ns,¡± he stated coldly. ¡°This time, I intend to expose the True Dragon n, revealing their true depth to all beings. I also n to annihte the Soaring Snake n, making an example of them for other forces, showing the fate of traitors.¡± As he spoke, not a single elder raised an objection. If his words held truth, the n was entirely beneficial for the Undying Phoenix n, promising no loss. ¡°The Primordial Holy Master sure likes to y tricks,¡± grumbled the Emperor of Great Qin upon returning to his pce. Not out of anger, but rather dissatisfaction with the Holy Master¡¯s mysterious ways. ¡°Why keep such secrets?¡± he wondered. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back! How did it go?¡± Qin Ruhu rushed in eagerly, asking with urgency. ¡°I am back,¡± the Emperor replied wearily. ¡°The issue is resolved, but the Primordial Holy Master didn¡¯t disclose how to lift the curse. She said we¡¯ll only find out after the Supreme Pce opens.¡± Qin Ruhu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Brother, why wait until the Supreme Pce opens? Is the Holy Master ying us? Making us work for nothing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely,¡± the Emperor pondered. ¡°The Primordial Holy Land wouldn¡¯t trick us over such matters. They¡¯re strong enough not to need such deceit. They must know the curse¡¯s origin and likely its solution, which probably lies within the Supreme Pce.¡± Qin Ruhu sighed, ¡°I hope that¡¯s true. Lifting the curse would be a great achievement for our generation.¡± For the Great Qin Dynasty, there were only two lifelong goals: bing an emperor and solving the curse, both daunting tasks. The former required immense talent, strength, and a bit of fortune. Sometimes, a sudden windfall of luck could lead to a dramatic increase in power, helping one stand victorious in the struggle for power. ¡°Now, let¡¯s prepare for the next steps,¡± the Emperor instructed. ¡°The Primordial Holy Land will likely target the Gu family next. Keep this information confidential.¡± The emergence of the Gu family sealed their fate. Their alliance with the Heavenly Demons alone condemned them, breaching an unbreakable rule amongst all forces. Additionally, their audacity to strike against the Primordial Holy Land was a clear death wish. ¡°Gu family also made a move?¡± Qin Ruhu responded in shock. This was unexpected, considering the Gu family¡¯s typically low profile. ¡°Yes, they sent out three Great Saints, a major blow to them,¡± the Emperor said calmly. ¡°Their regret for provoking the Supreme Holy Land must be immense by now.¡± To the Emperor, the Gu family¡¯s fate was sealed the moment they allied with the Heavenly Demons. Their life or death mattered littlepared to the resources they could extract from them. ¡°This involvement wasn¡¯t small; even the Pure Yang Holy Land was part of it. When dividing the Gu family¡¯s assets, make sure our people pick the most valuable items,¡± the Emperor advised. ¡°Brother, if the Gu family hears about your ns, they¡¯ll curse you,¡± Qin Ruhu joked. ¡°What do their words matter to me?¡± the Emperor replied indifferently. As the matter concluded, the Nine Heavens Realm didn¡¯t settle into peace. Instead, undercurrents surged, resembling the eerie calm before a storm. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 The void slowly tore open like a portal, and two extraordinarily elegant figures emerged, wless in both temperament and appearance. They were like goddesses and immortal maidens from myths, exquisitely beautiful beyond words. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled as he immediately stood up to greet them. ¡°How are things!¡± he inquired eagerly. ¡°Quickly, get up, I¡¯m so tired, I need to rest!¡± Dongfang Mingyue, with a swift movement, appeared before Jiang Chen, pulling him up before contentedlyying down on a chair to rest. ¡°This chair is surprisinglyfortable!¡± she eximed, ¡°And it¡¯s even a Dao artifact!¡± She realized the chair she was resting on was of Dao artifact grade, a divine weapon just below Saint weapons. If any normal cultivator were to acquire such a thing they would go crazy in excitement. Yet it was being used as a chair by Jiang Chen. ¡°This familiar crafting method, it must be the work of the sixth elder, right?¡± she mused, ¡°You¡¯re getting bolder, using the Holy Land¡¯s resources for such things!¡± Dongfang Mingyue continued, lyingfortably in the chair, a look of contentment on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t use the Holy Land¡¯s resources for this!¡± Jiang Chen argued, ¡°These are my own winnings. I¡¯ve brought the Holy Land four Saint weapons and three billion Divine Origin resources. Can¡¯t I use some to make a chair?¡± ¡°Only one?¡± she asked, not focusing on his exnation. ¡°Two!¡± he corrected. ¡°Even if it¡¯s two, they still don¡¯t match the value of those resources!¡± Jiang Chen argued. He had made two chairs, one for himself and another for Yan Ruyu. ¡°Have the sixth elder make two more, one for me and one for Jianxue. This chair, apart from anything else, is indeedfortable!¡± she dered, ¡°Just bring the chair and I¡¯ll let these matters slide.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the sixth elder yourself? He wouldn¡¯t refuse you!¡± Jiang Chen grumbled about having to fetch the chairs. ¡°I also haven¡¯t received any rewards from the Holy Land despite my efforts!¡± Dongfang Mingyue looked disdainfully at Jiang Chen, ¡°How can I ask the sixth elder for such things? Wouldn¡¯t that beughable? Do you want people to mock your master?¡± ¡°And you still dare to ask for rewards? Apart from the Emperor weapons, what in the Holy Land isn¡¯t at your disposal? Would the Holy Land stop you from using those things?¡± she retorted. Comfort aside, Dongfang Mingyue genuinely found it hard to ask the sixth elder for such an item. Her reputation, simr to Jian Xue¡¯s, was of a cold and aloof fairy, albeit feigned in her case. As for rewards, Jiang Chen¡¯s status exceeded the ordinary, almost on par with the Primordial Holy Master herself. Almost anything in the Holy Land was at his disposal, except the Emperor¡¯s weapons. ¡°This is a matter of principle! Receiving it as a reward feels different than just taking it,¡± Jiang Chen stated firmly. ¡°Oh! Then I¡¯ll give you a rewardter. Do you want it?¡± she offered. ¡°No, thank you!¡± he declined. Dongfang Mingyue rolled her eyes, ¡°I feel your character is getting weirder, resembling those from the Pure Yang Holy Land. You used to be like your master, but now you¡¯re losing face like them!¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes in response, ¡°One is influenced by their surroundings. I¡¯m just learning from my master!¡± Puffing out augh, Jian Xue couldn¡¯t help but smile like a blooming snow lotus, refreshing and alluring. ¡°Lady Jianxue, your smile is beautiful. You should smile more, not always keeping a stern face like Master!¡± Jiang Chen suggested, admiring her smile. The Primordial Saintess¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You dare to tease even Jianxue? Your audacity is growing!¡± ¡°And you¡¯re bing disrespectful. It seems I need to show you how formidable I am, or you¡¯ll end up arrogant and foolish like those from the ancient imperial ns or even like those idiots from the Azure Dragon n!¡± ¡°If that happens, you¡¯ll be ruined!¡± Jiang Chen remained nonchnt, ¡°I¡¯m not as foolish as those from the Azure Dragon n. I heard Cang Wu recently shed with the Golden Crow God Son, infuriating him!¡± ¡°If they knew their end was near, I wonder if they¡¯d still dare to act so arrogantly! I guess with Huang Tian¡¯s temperament, once he moves against the Soaring Snake n, the Azure Dragon n will be dealt with conveniently!¡± Jiang Chen mused. ¡°Eliminating the Azure Dragon n would be a way to gauge the True Dragon n¡¯s reaction. If there is no response, the Soaring Snake n will have no chance to turn things around!¡± Taking action against an ancient imperial n like the Soaring Snake n is exceedingly difficult. Moreover, they once had an emperor and possesses emperor weapons. Unless there is absolute certainty, it¡¯s unlikely anyone would rashly make a move against them. However, to test the True Dragon n, they would definitely target the Azure Dragon n first. Compared to the Soaring Snake n, the Azure Dragon n is significantly inferior, both in heritage and in all other aspects. ¡®Remember the saying from a previous life: Wanoji and Jiaduobao fought, but Heqizheng left.¡¯ Jiang Chen recalled. (TL: This saying is some about herbal tea business going bankrupt or something it¡¯s too long to exin you can just search it up on google.) ¡°That¡¯s their own doing!¡± The Primordial Saintessmented. ¡°Besides, riding on the prestige of the True Dragon n, the Azure Dragon n has be arrogant around the Nine Heavens Realm for quite some time. That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°An ordinary n of foreign races can¡¯tpare to the status of the Azure Dragon n, who insults the ancient imperial ns at will!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was indifferent. In the eyes of their dominant power, the Azure Dragon n was as insignificant as ants. They didn¡¯t need to deploy strong forces to sweep them away. ¡°Your information this time was crucial!¡± Dongfang Mingyue rarely showed a smile. ¡°As you predicted, it was indeed a joint effort from four directions ¨C the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, the Extreme Path Demon Sect, the Gu Family, and the Soaring Snake n. ¡°With our thorough preparations, all the strong cultivators from these four forces were in by us,pletely annihted. The fall of nine great saints would have been a shocking piece of news even in the past!¡± Dongfang Mingyue smiled as the Primordial Holy Land reaped huge benefits this time. Jian Xue resolved the issue of the ancient curse, ensuring no worries for the future. Her cultivation stepped into the quasi-emperor realm, adding another powerful being to the Primordial Holy Land. They inflicted heavy losses on their enemies, rooted out traitors within the Holy Land, and emerged victorious in every aspect. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken!¡± Jiang Chen interjected, ¡°There¡¯s one person who didn¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Who?¡± The Primordial Saintess was slightly surprised. ¡°I watched them all die, even Wuji Old Demon, a master escape artist, is dead. Could it be him?¡± ¡°Although Wuji Old Demon is proficient in void secret arts, once the void ispletely sealed, he¡¯s nothing, not worth mentioning,¡± Jiang Chen dismissed disdainfully. Dongfang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Her disciple seemed too arrogant, not even considering a Great Saint worthy of concern. While Wuji Old Demon might not be their equal, he was still a top-notch Great saint, not to be underestimated. However, Dongfang Mingyue didn¡¯t know that Jiang Chen truly didn¡¯t regard him as a threat. With the All Heaven Mirror and the Dao Fruit, Jiang Chen could easily eliminate him. Especially the All Heaven Mirror, an Emperor Weapon of the void, could seal and unseal any void. For practitioners like Wuji Old Demon, who specialized in void secret arts, the All Heaven Mirror was their greatest nemesis. ¡°Du Guxiong!¡± Jiang Chen revealed, without reservation. ¡°Impossible!¡± both Jian Xue and Dongfang Mingyue eximed in unison. They had witnessed Dugu Xiong¡¯s death, with Jian Xue being the one who killed him. ¡°I personally killed him and saw his soul utterly annihted. How could he possibly be alive!¡± Jian Xue frowned, clearly disbelieving. ¡°You did kill him for real!¡± Jiang Chen confirmed. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t resurrect. He had deep ties with the Ancient Deste Demon Realm and was once blessed by a Demon Emperor. As long as his soul wasn¡¯tpletely extinguished, he could resurrect, though only nine times.¡± ¡°You indeed killed him then, but his residual soul allows him to resurrect. It¡¯s often said Wuji Old Demon is hard to kill, but in fact, Du Guxiong is even harder to exterminate!¡± Jiang Chen exined, a fact he learnedter in the plot of the Nine Heavens Realm. Du Guxiong, like a cat, had nine lives. Killed, yet able to resurrect! Chapter 103 Chapter 103 ¡°Such a method exists? But where did he get the Demon Emperor¡¯s blessing?¡± Jian Xue questioned. ¡°If a real Demon Emperor exists, why is the Ancient Deste Demon Realm¡¯s seal still intact?¡± ¡°And if a true Demon Emperor exists, we would surely be aware of it!¡± Dongfang Mingyue still harbored doubts. The news of a Demon Emperor¡¯s existence was immensely impactful. A Demon Emperor operates on a levelparable to that of a Great Emperor. ¡°The cultivation of Heavenly Demons differs from ours; they don¡¯t need the Heavenly Heart Imprint for breakthroughs!¡± ¡°It should be said that we don¡¯t need it either, but because the Great Dao here is iplete, stepping into the Great Emperor realm necessitates the use of the Heavenly Heart Imprint! The loosening of the Ancient Deste Demon Realm¡¯s seal is also due to this Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°He is unable to break the seal yet as he was gravely wounded and sealed within the Ancient Deste Demon Realm by an Ancient Emperor!¡± ¡°After a million years, he has barely managed to recover! And has not yet returned to his prime!¡± ¡°Masters, you need not worry, within a hundred years this Demon Emperor will not leave the seal!¡± Jiang Chen exined. He knew the emergence of a Demon Emperor would indeed bring a significant impact. The deterrent power of the Demon Emperor was tremendous. Should this Demon Emperor leave the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, no one in the entire Nine Heavens Realm could stop him. Unless all forces united, perhaps there would be a chance to annihte him. All Emperor Weapons being used together could indeed kill the adversary. But such a move was clearly impossible. Some would always submit, and others would not wish to do so. ¡°A hundred years is short! It will pass in the blink of an eye! It seems we cannot be toocent!¡± Dongfang Mingyue sighed deeply, somewhat helpless. A hundred years was not much for beings of their level. Just a single seclusion, and it would pass in the blink of an eye. Look at the Second Elder and the Great Elder, who were in seclusion for a thousand years. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? Even if the Demon Emperor really emerges, we can divert the disaster eastward, leading them to the forbidden zone!¡± ¡°If we tell those old monsters that the Demon Emperor possesses the path to immortality, what do you think they would do?¡± Jiang Chen asked with a slight smile. He had already thought of a strategy. For the old monsters in the forbidden zone, the temptation of immortality was greater than anything else. Even a sliver of hope was enough to drive these beings mad. Once these old monsters go insane, it would be extremely terrifying. Besides, Jiang Chen had a backup n. The Dao Fruit was hisst resort. If there was no other way to resolve the issue, he would only allow one person to refine and swallow the Dao Fruit, rapidly increasing their cultivation. However, this measure was not to be used unless it was absolutely necessary. Jiang Chen believed he could resolve the matter within a hundred years. ¡°This isn¡¯t a good n! If those madmen are rmed, the cmity will be no less severe than the emergence of the Demon Emperor!¡± Dongfang Mingyue sighed. Those undying old beings were all mad, and every time they emerged, they would inevitably bring disaster to the Nine Heavens Realm. Therefore, unless it was a time of utter despair, those old beings should not be awakened. Otherwise, the Demon Emperor would remain unresolved, leading to even more disasters. ¡°That¡¯s thest resort! When cmity arrives, if the Holy Land can preserve itself, that would be good enough. How could it protect the entire Nine Heavens Realm!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude was broad-minded, or perhaps he was not very concerned. At their level of cultivation, worrying too much was futile. He was not a saint who harbored the world in his heart and naturally would not overly concern himself. Of course, the main reason was that he was confident in resolving everything. ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time!¡± Dongfang Mingyue sighed deeply, her face clouded with worry. Without the Demon Emperor, she would not be so concerned. The Primordial Holy Land could handle any situation. Even if the whole world turned against them, it would be the same. However, the addition of the Demon Emperor changed everything. A being on the level of a Great Emperor could sweep across the entire Nine Heavens Realm, making everyone bow in submission. ¡°If those undying old beings really know there¡¯s a method to attain immortality from him they would desire more than anyone to y the Demon Emperor, devour his flesh and blood, and annihte his soul!¡± Jiang Chen responded. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore; time is still long! Rather than pondering these matters, it¡¯s better to deal with current issues! How will you handle the Gu family?¡± Due to the previous events, the Dongfang Mingyue had immense trust in Jiang Chen. She implicitly wished to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion before taking action herself. ¡°What else can be done! With the Gu family having done such things, they must be directly erased! Spread the news; no one will speak for them, and it will be seen as acting in ordance with Heaven¡¯s will!¡± ¡°Moreover, handle it quickly, or else other forces will get involved! Otherwise, when the timees, the share of spoils will be less, and we should also be wary of the Gu family¡¯s Emperor Weapon!¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s an Emperor Weapon; if not controlled properly, it could have a tremendous impact!¡± Jiang Chen advised. ¡°This won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Since action was to be taken against the Gu family, handling the Emperor Weapon was crucial. This was unquestionable. ¡°The Gu family cannot be left alone; they are a menace! If left untouched, and the Ancient Deste Demon Realm truly breaks its seal in the future, the Gu family would not be one of the human race¡¯s forces but instead be the Ancient Deste Demon Realm¡¯s de!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s better to resolve this earlier, thus cutting off future dangers!¡± In the original story, the Gu family was known for their evil deeds. Countless human race powerhouses suffered heavy losses due to the Gu family¡¯s betrayal. Dayster. A storm was brewing, and the once-peaceful Gu family was enveloped in ayer of gloom. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 In the Soaring Snake World, within a grand hall, many high-ranking members of the Soaring Snake n gathered. The n leader, a handsome young man dressed in a white robe, was full ofughter and spirit. ¡°This time, with the four forces joining hands, the Primordial Holy Land has been heavily damaged. The fall of the Primordial Holy Master and Mu Jianxue will leave the Primordial Holy Land leaderless!¡± ¡°From this point on, the Primordial Holy Land will lose its past glory!¡± ¡°This is only a part of our n. Once this part is sessful, in the future, we will no longer be inferior to the Undying Phoenix n, nor will we need to be subservient to the True Dragon n. Ultimately, we will rece the True Dragon n and be the first among all ns!¡± He had already received the news. The n was proceeding as usual; the Primordial Holy Land hadpletely fallen into their trap. Moreover, they were well aware of how many people the Primordial Holy Land had dispatched. Once the Primordial Holy Land entered their formation, ording to their n, several Great Saints would be enough topletely annihte the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s experts. Especially the Primordial Holy Master and Mu Jianxue. The two were the pirs of the Primordial Holy Land. Eliminating them would deal a heavy blow to the Holy Land. Leaderless. ¡°The n leader will surely lead our n to its peak again!¡± ¡°Those lunatics from the Primordial Holy Land must be dumbfounded now!¡± ¡°Eight thousand years ago, the Primordial Holy Land suppressed the ancient imperial family, and no one dared to speak out. Now, we can finally take our revenge!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity we couldn¡¯t see the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s downfall firsthand!¡± ¡°I really want to go there and humiliate those people myself!¡± The many high-ranking members exuded an air of triumph, naturally followed by a round of sycophantic praise. They all extolled the Soaring Snake n Leader¡¯s heroic deeds and mighty power,paring him to the Soaring Snake ancestors and foreseeing the n¡¯s return to its pinnacle of glory. In the face of everyone¡¯s adtion, the Soaring Snake n Leader remained inwardly unswayed. As a being of such a level, his heart was as firm as rock, impervious to ordinary words. However, deep inside, he did feel some pleasure, not because of the ttery from his subordinates, but for the appreciation of his own ns and actions. He believed his strategy to be sessful, causing the Primordial Holy Land, a dominant power, to start crumbling. Before long, a piece of news came in, abruptly changing the serene atmosphere. The whole mood suddenly froze, as if time itself had stopped, and every whisper could be heard. Many high-ranking members still had their rigid smiles on their faces. ¡°n Leader, the soulmps of two of our Great Saints have been extinguished!¡± a weak voice from an elder broke the silence. Upon hearing this, everyone fell into a deep silence, with no response for a long time. The Soaring Snake n Leader¡¯s face turned as dark as an iron pot. It was too quick a turnaround. Just moments ago, he was boasting about his clever tactics and power. But within minutes, the news of the two Great Saints¡¯ fall followed. Great Saints, beings of that level, represented supremebat power in the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Even immortal forces born in the Nine Heavens Realm had only a few such Great Saints, though they possessed considerable heritage. No one dared to speak in such an awkward situation. Any word would undoubtedly provoke the wrath of the Soaring Snake n Leader. ¡°Investigate! Find out exactly what happened!¡± The Soaring Snake n Leader spoke in a hoarse voice, barely containing his rage. ¡°Also, find out the losses of the Primordial Holy Land, thoroughly investigate it, no matter what means are used, even if it means buying intelligence from the Void Pce or other methods. I just want to know who killed our two Great Saints!¡± His tone grew colder and colder, and his murderous intent more and more terrifying. The overwhelming killing intent almost materialized, covering the entire hall, making everyone uneasy and their hair stand on end. ¡°You all may leave now,¡± the Soaring Snake n Leader said coldly. Given the current situation, continuing the meeting was meaningless without any source of news. What mattered to him now was to understand exactly what had happened. After everyone left, he immediately contacted the Extreme Path Demon Sect. However, there was no response from their side, which made the Soaring Snake n Leader¡¯s heart skip a beat. Could it be that the Extreme Path Demon Sect had also been annihted? ¡°Could it be that the Gu family has turned traitor?¡± ¡°Yes! After all, the Gu family is an immortal force of the human race. It¡¯s quite normal for them to turn traitor and stand behind the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°Damn the Gu family!¡± The Soaring Snake n Leader gritted his teeth, already considering the Gu family as an enemy. Their n was perfect, and only internal betrayal could have led to such a failure. While the Soaring Snake n Leader pondered how to deal with the Gu family, a message from them came in. ¡°You have the nerve to contact me!¡± The Soaring Snake n Leader suppressed his rage and spoke coldly. On the other side, the Gu family¡¯s leader was momentarily stunned, then a surge of anger rose in his heart. ¡°How dare you question me when three of our Great Saints have fallen? Thick-skinned snake, tell me what happened inside!¡± ¡°Why did our three Great Saints fall! If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, our Emperor Weapons will descend upon the Soaring Snake n!¡± The cold words carried a murderous aura. These words, like a bucket of cold water, instantly extinguished the Soaring Snake n Leader¡¯s fury. The Soaring Snake n Leader was utterly shocked upon hearing that the three Great Saints of the Gu family had also fallen. ¡°Have all your people fallen too?¡± ¡°Yours as well?¡± The Gu family¡¯s leader hesitated for a moment. From the other¡¯s tone, it seemed all their people had perished too. ¡°All have fallen! The situation has changed!¡± ¡°Together, that¡¯s five Great Saints from our sides!¡± ¡°To y Great Saints in such a short time, no ordinary person can achieve this! The Primordial Holy Land might not know the news, so it¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s an issue with the Extreme Path Demon Sect!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s also impossible. The Extreme Path Demon Sect and the Heavenly Demons are as ipatible as water and fire with the Primordial Holy Land, and they cannot possibly coborate!¡± As he spoke, the Soaring Snake n Leader¡¯s face grew increasingly grim. ¡°Our information was leaked! Something must have happened to alert Primordial Holy Land, allowing them to be fully prepared and leading us into aplete defeat!¡± Both sides were extremely intelligent. After sharing information, they could roughly infer the changes and truth of the situation. The fall of both sides¡¯ Great Saints indicated that there was no possibility of internal betrayal. Heavenly Demons and the Extreme Path Demon Sect, even in death, would not collude with Primordial Holy Land. The deep blood feud between them confirmed this. This meant that they had been exposed, and Primordial Holy Land somehow learned of their ns. They turned the tables, drawing them all in. It seemed as though they had lured their enemy into a trap, but in reality, they became trapped themselves. ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± The Soaring Snake n Leader gritted his teeth in anger: ¡°How did Primordial Holy Land get the information? The Void Pce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. We all made the Chaos Oath together; there¡¯s no possibility of a leak.¡± The Chaos Oath cannot be vited. For this n, everyone involved made the Chaos Oath. Anyone daring to break it wouldpletely perish. Until recently, there was no instance of anyone viting the oath. This also meant that none of their participants had leaked the information. Since there was no leak, how did the Primordial Holy Lande to know? Suddenly, a thought struck the Soaring Snake n Leader, as if he realized something: ¡°Who killed our two Great Saints? Was it the Phoenix n¡¯s leader who took action?¡± He wanted to confirm this. If it was the Phoenix n¡¯s leader, it meant that they already knew about the incident from eight hundred years ago. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 ¡°You¡¯re quick to catch on! As you guessed, it was the Phoenix n¡¯s leader who acted!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how the Primordial Holy Master negotiated with them, but Primordial Holy Land haspletely handed you over to the Phoenix n, and they will not interfere!¡± ¡°This is actually good for you. At least Primordial Holy Land won¡¯t interfere. Otherwise, you would have to face both the Undying Phoenix n and Primordial Holy Land!¡± Du Guxiong said indifferently. Upon hearing this, the Soaring Snake n Leader fell silent. This meant that the incident from eight hundred years ago had beenpletely exposed. ¡°So what if they know! With the True Dragon n behind us, even the Undying Phoenix n wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly!¡± After a moment of panic, the Soaring Snake n Leader quickly calmed down. He thought of the True Dragon n. The True Dragon n, unchallenged for millions of years, was feared and respected by all ns. Even the Undying Phoenix n would retreat three steps before the True Dragon n. With the True Dragon n backing them, what does it matter if the Undying Phoenix n knows? ¡°What can he do? He can do nothing at all.¡± The Soaring Snake n Leader thought to himself, dismissing their betrayal of the Undying Phoenix n in the past as they had already prepared for such a contingency. The formidable strength of the True Dragon n emboldened them, diminishing their fear. ¡°You seem quiteposed!¡± Du Guxiong remarked, slightly surprised by the other¡¯s unwavering demeanor. ¡°Why should I panic?¡± the Soaring Snake n Leader retorted calmly, his voice steady and assured. ¡°What does it matter if they know? The Soaring Snake n is not a pushover!¡± He stood there, unshaken, his confidence emanating as if he held a winning hand, as if he knew the oue already. ¡°Hahaha, now I remember, the Soaring Snake n was not weak among the ancient imperial families. The Undying Phoenix n indeed dares not act rashly against you!¡± Du Guxiong dered, his toneced with a mix of mockery and jest. ¡°But the Gu family, your end is inevitable! You¡¯ve offended Primordial Holy Land and revealed your collusion with the Heavenly Demons. There¡¯s no ce for you in the human territories anymore!¡± ¡°Even without thetter, your covert actions against Primordial Holy Land will surely lead to your downfall at their hands!¡± Du Guxiong jeered, although he was also infuriated, he did not panic. The Extreme Path Demon Sect had always been shrouded in mystery, its main base¡¯s location unknown. Even if discovered, they were not afraid, ready to relocate at any moment. Despite Primordial Holy Land¡¯s wrath, they remained impervious to it. ¡°So what!¡± The Gu family¡¯s leader retorted defiantly, his voice resonating with stubborn resolve. He was well aware of the consequences. Preparations were made to lead the core disciples of his sect into the Ancient Wilderness Demon Realm. If they could no longer stay in the human territories, couldn¡¯t they simply leave? With these thoughts in mind, the Gu family¡¯s leader abruptly exited the meeting. ¡°This guy is indeed panicking!¡± Du Guxiong mused, his words carrying a deep meaning. ¡°How could this incident only involve Primordial Holy Land acting alone? The Gu family is doomed to be annihted! The fall of an immortal power, an event unseen for many years! Perhaps even an ancient imperial family will be destroyed!¡± Upon hearing this, the Soaring Snake n Leader withdrew without further engaging with Du Guxiong. ¡°Even if the Phoenix n leader is angry, he most likely won¡¯t make a move!¡± he thought to himself. ¡°He knows that once he acts, it will involve not just their side, but other ancient royal families as well!¡± ¡°And we, the Soaring Snake n, are not to be underestimated. Even if the Undying Phoenix n wants to swallow our n, they will have to pay a steep price!¡± ¡°With the True Dragon n watching eagerly from behind, the Phoenix n leader would not act if he has any sense!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still not stable enough! The one who died eight hundred years ago was the Phoenix n leader¡¯s beloved offspring. If the Phoenix n leader loses his reason over this and rashly acts, it¡¯s not impossible!¡± ¡°To be fully prepared, it¡¯s better to contact the True Dragon n first!¡± The Soaring Snake n Leader¡¯s expression shifted as he made his decision. Reason told him the Phoenix n leader would not act, but he could not guarantee no idents would ur. After all, the person they had killed was not an ordinary figure. He was the Phoenix n leader¡¯s only child, dearly beloved and highly regarded. If he finds out it was the Soaring Snake n who killed him, he might lose his reason. Moreover, with the guilt of colluding with the Heavenly Demons, the Phoenix n might seize this opportunity to strike. To prevent this, the Soaring Snake n Leader felt it was better to be fully prepared, contacting various forces to prevent any unexpected incidents. ¡­ Meanwhile, the Gu family¡¯s leader, after exiting the meeting, hastily gathered the high-ranking members of the sect. ¡°The news has been exposed; our Gu family no longer has a ce in the human territories!¡± ¡°Activate the formation, move our world out of the human territories!¡± The Gu family¡¯s leader ordered immediately. He didn¡¯t know the current situation of Primordial Holy Land. But he could only prepare for the worst. Before Primordial Holy Land took action, he would immediately leave the entire human territories. Otherwise, they would face not just Primordial Holy Land, but countless human forces. Regardless of the race, none are united. They wouldn¡¯t just overlook the Gu family¡¯s past contributions. Moreover, the actions of the Gu family were not just a unteral issue, but an offense against the entire human race. Once the news spreads, various forces will inevitably converge on the Gu family¡¯s territory. By then, even if the Gu family is powerful, it will be a corpse to be divided among the people. As such, the Gu family¡¯s leader nned to quickly leave the human territories. The farther away, the better. ¡°n Leader, where are we going?¡± The elders were also in a state of panic. Without a ce in the human territories, where could they go? The foreign ns? Impossible, they would not give them a chance there. ¡°The Ancient Deste Demon Realm! Since Primordial Holy Land has pushed us to this, we can only do this!¡± The Gu family¡¯s leader spoke solemnly. He had now given up everything, preparing to lead the Gu family topletely submit to the Ancient Wilderness Demon Realm. But not long after, a message came out, ¡°n Leader, the void around us has been sealed, we can¡¯t forcibly break through!¡± As soon as the words fell, a cold voice sounded. ¡°Want to leave, did you ask us?¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 ¡°Who is it?¡± the Gu family¡¯s leader demanded, his voice stern as he faced the unknown threat. A vast and oppressive aura surged forth, enveloping the entire world. Hum. No response came, only the crisp sound of a sword¡¯s hum echoing through the air. A streak of white light dashed across the sky, effortlessly slicing through the void as if it were mere cloth, leaving a thousand-mile-long crack in the heavens. It was as if the entire sky was torn apart, with divine lights bursting forth like a splendid ribbon, each ray more dazzling than the sun itself. A simple yet majestic emperor sword hovered in the sky, its head raised high, resonating with the heavens and shaking the ages. It was as if the sword had pierced through the river of time itself, heralding the arrival of a supreme emperor, unmatched inbat and unshakable by anyone. The Qin Emperor Sword. The hearts of the many strong members of the Gu family trembled, their faces turning pale. This supreme weapon of the Great Qin Dynasty was not unfamiliar to them. Nor was it to any other immortal power. This sword, known as the strongest in the Nine Heavens Realm for offense, was once wielded by the Ancestral Dragon of Great Qin. It swept through forbidden zones, suppressed foreign ns, and no one dared to defy or disrespect it. This supreme weapon of offense was unparalleled. Through the long years, even when the Great Qin Dynasty faced decline, ancient imperial ns with their own Emperor weapons attempted to annihte the Great Qin Dynasty but were forcefully repelled by the Qin Emperor Sword. After that battle, the sword¡¯s ferocity became renowned throughout the Nine Heavens Realm, hailed as the unparalleled first Emperor Weapon. No one, no force dared to confront the Qin Emperor Sword head-on. Now, as it hung in the sky, although its sword light was faint, it was like a de hanging over their necks, rendering them immobile. ¡°The Great Qin Emperor, we bear no grudge against you. Why do you hang the Emperor Sword here today? Could it be that you really think our n is so easily bullied?¡± A Gu family elder spoke, his face flushed with indignation and anger. The hanging of the Emperor Sword at their gate was a tant threat and a trampling of their dignity. ¡°Colluding with the Heavenly Demons, betraying the human race! How dare you say you have no feud with us?¡± ¡°A million years ago, our human ancestors made a vow that anyone who colludes with the Heavenly Demons would be the public enemy of the human race, to be condemned by all strong humans!¡± The Great Qin Emperor emerged from the void, his figure imposing, his robe fluttering, exuding an aura like an emperor descending into the world. His presence was overwhelming, like the sun in the sky, akin to a deity from myths. ¡°Defamation!¡± the Gu family refused to admit their collusion. ¡°Why bother being so obstinate! Even I am not as stubborn as you!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master, apanied by the people of the Pure Yang Holy Land, slowly emerged, looking down upon them with a cold voice. Behind them hung an ancient cauldron. The Pure Yang Cauldron of the Pure Yang Holy Land, another Emperor weapon! ¡°The Pure Yang Holy Land!¡± The Gu family leader was not surprised by their appearance. After all, the Pure Yang Holy Land and the Primordial Holy Land were as close as siblings. ¡°Since the Pure Yang Holy Land has arrived! Why hasn¡¯t the Primordial Holy Land appeared yet!¡± A high-ranking member of the Gu family scoffed coldly. The presence of these two powers implied the inevitable involvement of the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°Do you acknowledge your sins?¡± Dongfang Mingyue, along with a host of strong figures, appeared gradually. At the forefront stood Mu Jianxue and Dongfang Mingyue, their divine presence overshadowing all. Simply standing there, they became the brightest light between heaven and earth, with an aura transcending all, as if not of this world. Above the heads of the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s people hung a bronze-colored divine axe. Unlike the other two Emperor Weapons, the axe emitted no bright light or overwhelming aura. It appeared slightly ancient, without any remarkable features. If ced in the outside world, it might not even attract a second nce from cultivators, let alone be picked up and cherished. But those present were no ordinary individuals. How could they not recognize the identity of this divine axe? The Primordial Divine Axe, the Emperor weapon of the Great Primordial Emperor. The three Emperor Weapons dominated the sky, their presencepletely sealing off the surrounding void. This seal was far more terrifying than any formation of the Heavenly Demons of the past. Back then, a Emperor weapon could break through the formation. But now, surpassing the might of three Emperor weapons was required to do so. With the three Emperor Weapons in formation, the Gu family¡¯s path of retreat was utterly sealed, leaving them trapped like a turtle in a jar. ¡°Three Emperor Weapons!¡± Most of the Gu family were petrified. Whether they were ordinary disciples or powerful figures, all were stunned. With one Emperor Weapon, there was a chance. With two, hope was faint. With three, there was no chance at all. Moreover, three great powers had converged ¨C the Great Qin Dynasty, the Pure Yang Holy Land, and the Primordial Holy Land. Each an immortal power, formidable and unfathomable. Now, with all three gathered, the Gu family¡¯s fate was sealed. This was a decision made by the three forces: to utterly annihte the Gu family and divide it. ¡°If you destroy us today, have you considered the consequences?¡± the Gu family¡¯s leader spoke with a gleam in his eyes, attempting to use the Ancient Deste Demon Realm as leverage, trying to pressure the three forces into leaving. But his words only met with strange looks from the crowd. The Pure Yang Holy Master, looking at the Gu family¡¯s leader with disbelief, said, ¡°I used to think you were prideful, but now I see you¡¯re utterly hypocritical and shameless!¡± ¡°How can you say such things without flinching? When you joined forces with the Heavenly Demons to attack the Primordial Holy Land, why didn¡¯t you think of this?¡± ¡°And do you really expect us to believe that after the betrayal of the human race, you would stand with us against the Heavenly Demons once the Ancient Wilderness Demon Realm is unsealed?¡± ¡°Once it¡¯s unsealed, you would be the first to turn into the Heavenly Demons¡¯ de against the human race! Keeping a cmity like you would be a greater loss to the human race!¡± The Great Qin Emperor spoke up, ¡°I used to think the people of Pure Yang Holy Land were a bit shameless, but you surpass them! Why be so obstinate when death is imminent? If you truly think you are of help to the human race, you might as well take your own life, to spare us the effort.¡± The Gu family¡¯s leader firmly refused, ¡°Impossible! If you wish to annihte my n, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body! Moreover, my n is notposed of weaklings; in the past, we had emperors who protected the lives in the Nine Heavens Realm! If you are so determined, then let us battle!¡± As he spoke, within a building in the depths, a pagoda burst open, and a streak of cold light shot out. It was a radiant long knife, also a Emperor weapon of the Gu family. Now, under the oppression of three supreme weapons, if they did not awaken their own Emperor weapon, they would have no chance at all. ¡°Cease!¡± Just as everyone was preparing for battle, an elder in a grey and white Daoist robe slowly walked out and greeted everyone, ¡°I am Gu Yuan, does anyone recognize me?¡± Gu Yuan, once a powerful figure of the Gu family and a supreme genius who dominated the Nine Heavens Realm, but that was tens of thousands of years ago. ¡°You¡¯re wasting your breath, Gu Yuan,¡± Dongfang Mingyue interjected. ¡°The Gu family is doomed today, and no one can save it! Don¡¯t even think about sacrificing others to seek a path of survival for the Gu family!¡± ¡°The reason the Gu family colluded with the Heavenly Demons is all because of you! You are the root of all this. If you had not sumbed to temptation and cooperated with the Heavenly Demons, expanding your power within the Gu family, it wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state!¡± Dongfang Mingyue didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and cut him off, already knowing the details of the Gu family through Jiang Chen. The main responsibility didn¡¯t lie with the Gu family¡¯s leader, but with this undying old man. He was the root cause of the Gu family¡¯s descent into the demonic path. ¡°I don¡¯t know you,¡± Gu Yuan seemed to want to argue. ¡°Kill!¡± Dongfang Mingyue didn¡¯t give him a chance, and the Primordial Divine Axe appeared in the sky. With one swing, the sky shattered and the void exploded. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 The small world of the Gu family, fragile as paper, burst open. The Gu family¡¯s supreme weapon tried to intervene, but it waspletely unable to advance due to the interception of the Qin Emperor Sword and the Pure Yang Cauldron. The Primordial Divine Axe continued to destroy the entire small world. With a loud bang, the entire world exploded, and countless disciples of the Gu family perished. This action was not just about eradicating the roots; the Gu family was rotten to the core. Whether high-ranking or ordinary disciples, all had connections with the Heavenly Demons. To control the entire Gu family, Gu Yuan eliminated dissenters, leaving only a group of human race traitors! ¡°Kill!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master roared angrily, his killing intent boiling. He detested traitors the most and had only one way to deal with them ¨C to kill without reservation or any other thoughts. ¡°Kill!¡± The Great Qin Emperor felt the same. In an instant, the strong figures from the three forces charged towards the Gu family. ¡°Who dares to bully my Gu family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your Gu family that will be destroyed!¡± ¡°ughter these trash!¡± Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, speaking angrily. The Gu family¡¯s foundation was still quite good, with many strong figures sealed within the n, starting from the Saint Realm, numbering over twenty. But facing the army of the three forces, the Gu family seemed insignificant. Especially under the sweeping strikes of the Primordial Divine Axe, almost no one could withstand it. In just an hour, countless strong members of the Gu family fell like dumplings, their bodies exploding, souls shattered, with absolutely no chance of revival! ¡°Old man, how do you like being trapped like a turtle in a jar? Our methods are much cleverer than yours!¡± Dongfang Mingyue crushed the Gu family leader¡¯s body with a p, grabbing his soul, and spoke coldly. ¡°Dongfang Mingyue, by exterminating the Gu family today, the entire human race won¡¯t let you off!¡± the Gu family leader said fiercely. ¡°Won¡¯t let us off?¡± Dongfang Mingyue shook his body and efficiently silenced him, not giving him a chance to speak, directly annihting him. ¡°Sacrifice, awaken the ancestors! Even if our Gu family is annihted today, we won¡¯t let these beasts get off easy!¡± Watching his family members continuously fall, Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes reddened with rage and he shouted. Now, they werepletely driven to a dead end with no chance of survival. Regardless of their actions, the oue would be the same. But even if they were doomed, they did not want to let their enemies have an easy time, determined to fight to the death. ¡°Please, ancestors, resurrect and ughter our enemies!¡± A Gu family saint, with a look of despair, struck his chest. His body burst open, transforming into intense Qi, rushing towards the Gu family¡¯s Emperor weapon. With the infusion of Qi, the aura of the Gu family¡¯s supreme weapon steadily rose, an unparalleled aura awakening. That was the aura of an emperor. As the personal weapon of an emperor, the Emperor weapon bore the emperor¡¯s life essence and thews of Dao. If fully awakened, it would re-exhibit a sliver of the emperor¡¯s former might. But such an awakening would take an extremely long time. To fully awaken, it would require several months at least. There was another way: the replenishment of the emperor¡¯s descendants¡¯ essence. If enough essence was provided, it could be fully awakened in a short time. ¡°Please, ancestors, resurrect and ughter our enemies!¡± The remaining disciples echoed, their bodies turning into blood mist, rising into the sky and converging together like a vast river. As the Qi continued to be supplied, the light of the Gu family¡¯s Emperor weapon grew brighter, and an aura surpassing all others awakened. A supreme being overlooking the heavens and earth seemed to emerge. That was the scene of the Gu family¡¯s emperor in the past, now reflected through the supreme weapon. ¡°Gu Yuan, why haven¡¯t you sacrificed yourself yet?¡± Facing the continuous sacrifice of the Gu family disciples, Dongfang Mingyue wasn¡¯t too flustered but turned to the hidden Gu Yuan and said. Speaking of which, this undying old man should have been the first to sacrifice but was nowhere to be seen, instead hiding. ¡°I will naturally sacrifice at thest moment to provide the final bit of Qi for the ancestor¡¯s return,¡± Gu Yuan said solemnly, unflinchingly. ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Hypocritical!¡± The Great Qin Emperor and the Pure Yang Holy Master couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°This old man is even more shameless than you!¡± The Great Qin Emperor looked at the Pure Yang Holy Master somewhat speechlessly. ¡°Talking nonsense! I am truly straightforward, not shameless! And don¡¯tpare me to him!¡¯ The Pure Yang Holy Master burst into anger, ring at the Great Qin Emperor as if to challenge him. ¡°It¡¯s just a metaphor!¡± The Great Qin Emperor knew he had misspoken and responded slightly. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master sneered, ¡°This old man is really cunning, trying to use the lives of other Gu family members to awaken the Gu family emperor, to break the formation, and ultimately escape from here! But he never expected that we had already anticipated this!¡± As he spoke, the people of the three forces left the space in a very coordinated manner, isting the entire void under the protection of the Wmperor weapon, preventing their power from interfering with them, forming an unbreakable cage. ¡°Leave them here!¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes reddened in urgency, realizing the other party¡¯s plot. They nned to leave them trapped here to be turtles in a jar. But how could the Dongfang Mingyue give them this opportunity! She knew that the Gu family would definitely fight to the death, trying to awaken the will of the emperor in the emperor¡¯s weapon. This was thest card of the immortal forces. To prevent this, the strong forces who took action were all from the Saint Realm and above, ready to retreat at the first sign of trouble. The sacrifice continued, and after a long while, as if the Qi was fully replenished, a phantom appeared in the sky, its oppressive might suppressing everything, standing atop the river of time, looking down upon all heavens. The emperor¡¯s will reappeared in the human world! Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Boom! A towering figure stood between heaven and earth, radiating ayer of light that seemed weak, yet shone like the sun, each ray illuminating the world, repelling endless darkness. The overwhelming aura was terrifying, with Dao roaring and countlessws wailing, seemingly submitting around the figure. This is a status only an Emperor could possess,manding the submission of the entire world. ¡°Emperor!¡± Seeing the Emperor¡¯s will fully resurrected, Gu Yuan fell to his knees, crying out like a swallow returning to its nest. ¡°Emperor, our enemies took advantage of our n¡¯sck of an Emperor to ughter our disciples. Now our n has beenpletely annihted, please, ancestor, avenge our fallen nsmen!¡± As he spoke, Gu Yuan kowtowed, his wails echoing through heaven and earth. ¡°Who dares to annihte my n!¡± As if hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s call, the Emperor¡¯s will gradually awakened, as if traversing time and space. The Emperor, who once swept through the nine heavens and tennds, has fully returned. The mighty pressure suppressed heaven and earth, overwhelming all beings with an unimaginable oppressiveness, like bearing a divine mountain or a stone pressing on one¡¯s heart. Whether mortal or Saint Realm, all felt the vast pressure, and thews of the world wailed in submission. This is the majesty of the Emperor, overlooking the nine heavens and tennds, suppressing all beings, like the god and king of all beings. Boom. In the vast Nine Heavens Realm, rarely visited forbidden areas emanated powerful vibrations. A colossal eye opened, sensing the change, ¡°Thews wail, the Dao submits! This is the aura of an Emperor Realm, has someone achieved Dao in this world? No, this aura is iplete, it¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s will in the supreme weapon!¡± ¡°The Emperor¡¯s will in the supreme weapon has fully awakened! It¡¯s you, Tyrant de!¡± Sensing the shift, the colossal eye dimmed as if it had never appeared. ¡°Time spares no one, everything returns to dust! The once all-conquering Emperor eventually turns to a wisp of sand. Now, even thest will is about to dissipate!¡± ¡°The final trace of Tyrant de is gone! In the blink of an eye, Tyrant de has fallen for many years! The once all-conquering Tyrant de, unfortunately, turns to dust! Thest traces also erased!¡± Across various ces in the Nine Heavens Realm, terrifying wills awoke and then dimmed as if they had never appeared. In the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, within its deepest, most magnificent pces, a supreme being suddenly opened their eyes. The eyes, bursting with divine light, seemed to prate numerous voids, reaching the pitch-ck space, observing the Emperor¡¯s will. ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s will in the Emperor weapon! I thought someone had be an Emperor. What a pity! If I break the seal, no one in the vast world would be my opponent! But even after a million years of erosion, I still cannot touch the seal of the Ancient Emperor!¡± The supreme being spoke indifferently. Demon Emperor. The supreme existence in the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, the once behind-the-scenes mastermind of the Nine Heavens Realm, now fully awakened, dominating the entire realm. More confined than dominating, unable to break the powerful formation of the Ancient Emperor. ¡°What a pity the Ancient Emperor has turned to dust! Otherwise, I¡¯d seek revenge!¡± As he spoke, the Demon Emperor slowly closed his eyes. Boom! The Emperor¡¯s will, as if fully awakened, swung his palm towards the front. The void tore open effortlessly, and the terrifying power was enough to destroy everything, rming everyone. Boom. The three Emperor weapons emerged, releasing endless light, with ancient Dao patterns spreading throughout the void, barely blocking it. ¡°Destroy them, Emperor!¡± Seeing the Emperor¡¯s will in action, Gu Yuan felt exhrated, eyeing the formation, waiting for an opportunity to escape. He knew only the Emperor¡¯s will could break the formation. Nothing else would suffice. Fortunately, with the Emperor¡¯s will resurrected, they could potentially stand on his side due to the bloodline connection. ¡°Emperor! Will you protect those who fell into the demonic path?¡± Dongfang Mingyue expression changed slightly. Even with the three Emperor weapons present, the power of the Emperor¡¯s will was unimaginable, akin to the return of an Emperor. Even with the three weapons, they might not withstand it unless they also resurrected the will of the Emperor within them. But that would make the Emperor weapons lose their divine splendor, bing powerful quasi-emperor weapons, losing the might of Emperor weapons. Therefore, they would not fully awaken it unless absolutely necessary. ¡°Demonic path!¡± This statement seemed to agitate the Emperor¡¯s will, his tone calm as his gaze fell on Gu Yuan. As time passed, the Emperor¡¯s will¡¯s eyes brightened, bing more flexible than before, indicating aplete awakening. ¡°Once he fully awakens, it would be as if an Emperor descends.¡± ¡°Emperor!¡± ¡°Ancestors, they are deceiving you! As a disciple of our n, how could I collude with the path of demons!¡± Gu Yuan immediately lost his confidence. He knew that if the Emperor¡¯s will learned of all this, he would undoubtedly die. Because the Emperor has always despised the Heavenly Demons and, even more so, the traitors who betray the human race. These traitors have caused countless human race members to be buried and fall. Among these were the Emperor¡¯s friends and family. ¡°Our n has such a traitor! It is my shame!¡± said the Emperor¡¯s will in a calm voice, showing aplex look in his eyes, and lightly patted down with his hand. It was like swatting a mere ant, and it exploded with a loud bang. Gu Yuan didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak before being erased. A quasi-Emperor, yet he had no chance to resist. This was just the will of the Emperor, not the Emperor at his prime. If it were the Emperor at his peak, it would be unimaginable. Seeing Gu Yuan executed, the Pure Yang Holy Master felt extremely relieved. He had long wanted to kill this traitor. This old undying traitor had harmed countless members of the human race and led the Gu family into hell. If not for Gu Yuan, the Gu family, an immortal n, wouldn¡¯t have colluded with the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, nor would it have fallen to the demonic path. ¡°Dust to dust, earth to earth!¡± The Emperor¡¯s will whispered, his form slowly exploding like fragments, turning into countless lights that surged into the Nine Heavens Realm. The lights burst forth, turning into a rain of light. This was the Emperor¡¯s will returning to the Dao, hisst strength returning to the Nine Heavens Realm, to the territory of the human race. Seeing all this, everyone fell silent, not knowing what to say. ¡°The Gu family¡¯s Emperor is admirable. If those beasts in the Gu family had even a fraction of the Emperor¡¯s will, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a level!¡± said the Pure Yang Holy Master with aplex expression on his face. ¡°Unfortunately, due to the unworthy descendants of the Gu family, the Emperor has been shamed!¡± The Gu family¡¯s actions have been rejected by the human race, and henceforth, when mentioned, they will be viewed as traitors. Even their past glory and brilliance would be erased. Few would mention the Gu family of the past, the iron-blooded family that once stood against the demon race, against all races, and the supreme Emperor who saved the human race. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s glory will not be tarnished by these remnants!¡± said the Pure Yang Holy Master. ¡°People willment that the Emperor¡¯s lineage produced a traitor!¡± ¡°Perhaps before returning to the Dao, the Emperor also felt ashamed! The reason for returning to the Dao is also to atone for the deeds of these unworthy descendants!¡± said the Emperor of Great Qin solemnly. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 The actions of the Gu family¡¯s Emperor were still worthy of their respect and acknowledgment. Even though the Gu family of today is no longer the Gu family of the past. They have be traitors. But after all, they were also an indelible mark in the long history of the human race. ¡°Clean up the battlefield!¡± said the Pure Yang Holy Master suddenly. ¡°If we dy any longer, those wolves wille!¡± This made everyone who was originally silent take another look at the Pure Yang Holy Master. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡± said the Pure Yang Holy Master. ¡°The Emperor is admirable, but life must go on!¡± ¡°As an immortal n with astonishing foundations, if we don¡¯t act quickly, when those wolves arrive, there won¡¯t be much left!¡± ¡°Moreover, the recentmotion was too big. Before long, forces from all sides wille!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master spoke indifferently. His words were not without reason. Both the revival of the Emperor¡¯s will and the return to the Dao had already rmed various forces. They could no longer hide. If they didn¡¯t clean up the battlefield and divide the spoils, they would face the looting of forces from all sides. ¡°Act!¡± said the Emperor of Great Qin decisively. He wasn¡¯t one to hesitate. ¡°Hypocrisy!¡± the Pure Yang Holy Master sneered. Saying one thing and doing another, acting faster than anyone else. Soon, forces from all sides converged, enveloping the entire void. Thus, the entire void became a massive chaotic battle, fighting for resources. And these were resources from top powerhouses, throwing the entire void into chaos. ¡­ Southern Border, atop an ancient tree. Huang Tian sensed the auraing from ahead, put down his teacup, and said indifferently, ¡°These Primordial Holy Land people act quite quickly, resolving the entire Gu family so swiftly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the Emperor¡¯s will actually returned to the Dao, which is beyond my expectations! If only he didn¡¯t return to the Dao!¡± He had hoped for the Emperor¡¯s will to battle with forces like the Primordial Holy Land. That way, it would weaken the opponent¡¯s strength. Even a small reduction would be a desirable weakening. Who knew the Emperor¡¯s will wouldn¡¯t do so but instead returned to the Dao himself. ¡°It¡¯s not weakening the opponent, but rather strengthening them. Since they¡¯ve already made their move!¡± Huang Tian muttered to himself, his soul entering a mysterious void. In this profound space, three powerful auras swept through. ¡°¡®Are the two of you ready? You¡¯ve seen it too, the Gu family has beenpletely erased by the Primordial Holy Land!¡± Huang Tian¡¯s voice slowly rose as he was eager to annihte the Soaring Snake n. However, eliminating the Soaring Snake n was not so simple, as it was an ever-growing, immortal power, and the Undying Phoenix n alone could not eradicate it. Even if possible, the Undying Phoenix n would be heavily damaged. In response, Huang Tian sought help, looking for allies. After all, he was different from the Primordial Holy Land, which had the Pure Yang Holy Land as a close ally, like a brother. Moreover, the Emperor of Great Qin had also taken action, even using an Emperor Weapon. These three powerful forces had already been strong, and their previous cooperation naturally led to an alliance. The Undying Phoenix n was different. Among the foreign ns, only they had taken action, and the Ancient Imperial ns did not participate. ¡°The Gu family being annihted is their affair! I just want to know if what you said earlier is true. Is there trouble on the True Dragon n¡¯s side?¡± The leader of the Golden Crow n was unconcerned about these matters. Taking action against an Ancient Imperial n carried significant implications, especially with the True Dragon n in the background. The Undying Phoenix n was not like the Primordial Holy Land. The Primordial Holy Land¡¯s position within the human race was nearly equal to that of the True Dragon n. The Undying Phoenix n also had alliances, but their rtionship was not as close as that between the Primordial Holy Land and the Pure Yang Holy Land. Besides, these alliances were only because of their connection to the True Dragon n, so they would not blindly follow the Undying Phoenix n¡¯s orders. ¡°Haven¡¯t you investigated these matters yourself? Don¡¯t you already have an answer? If what I said was false, you wouldn¡¯t have appeared here today!¡± Huang Tian spoke calmly, neither fast nor slow. The meeting today, with both parties present, indicated that they had also investigated some news but could not confirm it. The True Dragon n¡¯s history was too glorious, making others apprehensive and hesitant to take action. ¡°Will the True Dragon n really not intervene?¡± The Vermilion Bird n leader was still hesitant. After all, it involved significant implications, and it was not easy to take action. ¡°If you fear the True Dragon n, or are still in doubt, We can take the lead and annihte the Azure Dragon n first! You are very clear about the Azure Dragon n¡¯s statuspared to the True Dragon n!¡± ¡°Besides, even if the True Dragon n finds out, how can they, even in their heyday, dare to easily make a move against us!¡¯¡± Huang Tian continued. ¡°The Vermilion Bird n will not easily join the battle!¡± The Vermilion Bird n leader stated indifferently. They understood Huang Tian¡¯s logic. It was about making them join forces, twisting the three Ancient Imperial ns into a single rope. In this way, even if the True Dragon n wanted to exert its influence, it would be powerless. However, doing so would tie them to the Undying Phoenix n¡¯s fate. If something went wrong in the future, they could not escape responsibility. Hence, they were extremely cautious in dealing with this matter. ¡°If you annihte the Azure Dragon n, we can agree to join forces against the Soaring Snake n!¡± The tone of the Golden Crow n leader was extremely firm and resolute. Ultimately, the prestige of the ancient True Dragon n was too great, making them hesitant to take action. ¡°Our n shares the same opinion!¡± The Vermilion Bird n leader also expressed his opinion. ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Tian did not say more. This was within his expectations. Mobilizing these two ns was not simple. ¡°Still wary of the True Dragon n!¡± Huang Tian returned to his body, his eyes deep, and spoke faintly. He had anticipated the two ns¡¯ opinions, so there were no surprises or much emotional fluctuation. ¡°Elder, order someone to annihte the Azure Dragon n! This jumping grasshopper also needs to be eradicated!¡¯¡± Huang Tian said lightly. The Azure Dragon n was not strong, just a regr top force. Even the talent of this n was not strong either. With the protection of the True Dragon n, other races might have risen already long ago, even without Emperor Weapons, and in other aspects, they would not be inferior to the Ancient Imperial ns. However, the Azure Dragon n¡¯s qualifications were indeedcking, and due to their average temperament, they were unable to produce strong individuals. Furthermore, due to their character, they offended too many people, causing many of their promising young talents to die young. Over time, the Azure Dragon n was unable to develop. And now, the long-jumping Azure Dragon n was finally about to be annihted. Chapter 110 Chapter 110: The Annihtion of the Azure Dragon n The Azure Dragon n, as a top-tier n among the myriad races and backed by the mighty True Dragon n, wielded considerable influence despite their average strength. They were audacious and domineering among the foreign races, sparing respect for only a few ancient royal ns. For instance, they never took the Golden Wing Great Peng n seriously. This unique modus operandi led to the Azure Dragon n¡¯s notorious reputation among the myriad races, earning almost universal resentment. Many races wanted to eliminate them but only dared to harbor such thoughts. After all, with the True Dragon n as their backer, any direct conflict could lead to their own destruction instead of the Azure Dragon n¡¯s. The methods of the True Dragon n were indeed terrifying. Many races perished not at the hands of humans, but by the True Dragon n. At this moment, the small world inhabited by the Azure Dragon n was serene, resembling a heavenly realm. In a garden, Cangwu and the n leader of the Azure Dragon n were walking together. ¡°Father, are you aware that the immortal Gu family has been annihted?¡± Cangwu asked his father. ¡°With such amotion, it¡¯s hard not to know,¡± the n leader replied disdainfully. ¡°The Gu family were fools to provoke the Primordial Holy Land. Isn¡¯t that just asking for trouble?¡± Primordial Holy Land was a force on the same level as their patron, the True Dragon n. Offending such a power was akin to courting death. ¡°Why did the Primordial Holy Land make such a big move? I haven¡¯t heard of any conflicts between them and the Gu family!¡± Cangwu was perplexed. It would be understandable if there were severe conflicts between them. However, Cangwu had never heard of any disputes between Primordial Holy Land and the Gu family, yet Primordial Holy Land had annihted the entire Gu family with such ruthless efficiency. What kind of hatred could have provoked Primordial Holy Land to take such drastic action? ¡°It¡¯s normal for you not to know,¡± the n leader said calmly. ¡°The news has not been out for long. The Gu family coborated with the Heavenly Demons to assassinate the Holy Master of Primordial, which enraged the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°Even if Primordial Holy Land didn¡¯t act, the Gu family¡¯s doom was inevitable. Without the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s intervention, other forces would have acted, be it humans or our foreign ns; none would miss this opportunity.¡± ¡°The Gu family brought trouble upon themselves. Not only did they attack the Primordial Holy Land, but they also allied with the Heavenly Demons.¡± ¡°They cornered themselves with no way out. However, if they had sessfully killed all the Saints of Primordial and kept it secret, none of this would have happened.¡± ¡°Their failure led to the survival of the Saints of Primordial, and the news spread. This was the root cause of their total annihtion. Of course, if they had a back like the True Dragon n, like us, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Speaking of the True Dragon n, the n leader of the Azure Dragon n showed a mix of surprise and pride. ¡°Our Azure Dragon n can act so boldly in the Nine Heavens Realm because of our patron. It¡¯s not our strength or heritage, but the support of the True Dragon n that enables us to behave so arrogantly, even disregarding the ancient royal ns. This is a privilege other forces can¡¯t enjoy.¡± ¡°Father is right,¡± Cangwu agreed, smiling. ¡°If the Gu family had allied with the True Dragon n from the beginning, the situation might have been different!¡± Cangwu reasoned that if the True Dragon n had backed the Gu family, even Primordial Holy Land might have hesitated to act, given the prestige of the True Dragon n. ¡°Perhaps the Gu family envied us before their death,¡± the n leader said, revealing a hint of pride and relief in his tone. However, their sense of security was short-lived. Suddenly, a terrifying aura erupted, and golden mes, like an ocean, engulfed their entire small world. ¡°The Undying Phoenix n! What do you want?¡± The Azure Dragon n¡¯s cultivators were instantly rmed by the oppressive aura. The n leader of the Azure Dragon n was the first to confront the Undying Phoenix n. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death! If you dare to act against us, the True Dragon n will not let you off! Moreover, attacking us without reason, the other foreign ns will not stand by idly!¡± The n leader was both angry and shocked. He couldn¡¯t understand why the Undying Phoenix n would attack them unprovoked. They hadn¡¯t offended the Undying Phoenix n and had always treated them with great respect, unlike how they treated other ancient royal ns. After all, they were clever enough not to offend dominant forces like Primordial Holy Land and the Undying Phoenix n, knowing that these forces would retaliate regardless of consequences. Even though the True Dragon n might seek revenge, it would be toote. ¡°The True Dragon n is too preupied to care about you. Besides, we want to see the True Dragon n¡¯s reaction by using you!¡± A cold voice resounded. With that, an overwhelming power burst forth, and the golden mespletely enveloped their small world. Before the absolute power, the Azure Dragon n appeared utterly defenseless. A mighty divine fire incinerated everything. The void, the flesh, and the soul gradually perished under this power, eventually vanishingpletely, turning into dust, and drifting away with the wind. After a long time, the entire Azure Dragon n waspletely annihted, and all the Azure Dragon within the small world were eradicated. Whether it was their divine sons or n leaders, in the face of death, there was no difference from ordinary people. All faced only a path to death. This action was not concealed by the Undying Phoenix n; instead, they allowed the news to spread, even fuelling the waves behind the scenes. Soon, the news of the Azure Dragon n¡¯s destruction spread throughout the entire Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°The Azure Dragon n has been annihted? And by the Undying Phoenix n, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a change of eras! The Gu family was just annihted, and now the Azure Dragon n too, what¡¯s happening in this era?¡± ¡°How did the Azure Dragon n provoke the Undying Phoenix n to the extent that they would act without regard for the True Dragon n?¡± ¡°This is unprecedented!¡± ¡°It must be that the Azure Dragon n relied on the True Dragon n to do something, prompting the Undying Phoenix n to take such drastic action!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really curious about what the Azure Dragon n did to provoke the Undying Phoenix n!¡± ¡°That¡¯s unclear!¡± People discussed fervently, but no one sympathized with the Azure Dragon n. Instead, they felt that the Azure Dragon n must have done something unreasonable, leading to the ruthless action of the Undying Phoenix n. Otherwise, the Undying Phoenix n wouldn¡¯t have acted so drastically. The Azure Dragon n members in the outside world felt like vomiting blood upon hearing these news. They hadn¡¯t done anything, and in the face of the Undying Phoenix n, they had always kept their distance. Despite their domineering behavior, they were actually bullies who feared the strong and never offended powers stronger than them. This was why they had survived till now. If the Azure Dragon knew how the outside world spoke of them, and that many races were ecstatic to the point of throwing banquets, they would probably be infuriated to the point of vomiting blood. ¡°Huang Tian actually took action!. And quite swiftly at that! It seems he¡¯s quite certain that there¡¯s a problem with the True Dragon n!¡± Inside a pce, an extremely beautiful figure sat on the throne, her brows tightly knit in thought. The leader of the Vermillion Bird n, Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan slowly raised her head, her brows gradually rxing as she spoke solemnly, ¡°Now, let¡¯s see how the True Dragon n reacts! If there¡¯s no reaction, it might be possible to ally with the Undying Phoenix n!¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 The Azure Dragon n had a deep rtionship with the True Dragon n. If the Azure Dragon n is destroyed and the True Dragon n did not intervene, it would confirm their intentions. Naturally, they would have no reservations anymore. After all, the Soaring Snake n was a big piece of cake. If they could share it, it would significantly enhance their own foundation and strength. ¡°But why has the True Dragon n suddenly declined?¡± Zhu Yan was extremely puzzled. Millennia ago, the True Dragon n was still extremely powerful and showed no signs of decline. Suddenly, they mysteriously retreated and disappeared, no longer active in the outside world. This was very strange, as if they had suddenly suffered a severe blow. This made Zhu Yan extremely confused. What had happened to cause the once-powerful True Dragon n to decline? Zhu Yan had a vague feeling that the True Dragon n was nning something big. What exactly it was, she did not know. But if the True Dragon n seeded, it could overturn the entire Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, we can¡¯t let the True Dragon n continue! If not, it¡¯s a good opportunity!¡± Zhu Yan thought to herself. ¡°Huang Tuan action was decisive! In just a few hours, he annihted the Azure Dragon n!¡± ¡°It seems he¡¯s quite certain that the True Dragon n has problems! It¡¯s probably true!¡± ¡°Given Huang Tian¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t dare act rashly without full confidence!¡± The leader of the Golden Crow n spoke softly. They were from the same era and understood Huang Tian well. They knew he was someone who would only act if he was confident; if he wasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t act rashly, even if it meant swallowing his pride. Now, Fengtian¡¯s immediate action indicated that he was indeed fully confident. ¡°Soaring Snake n, oh Soaring Snake! After following the Undying Phoenix n for so many years, you chose to follow someone else at the most critical moment!¡± The Golden Crow n leader shook his head. When it came to the depth of rtionships, the Soaring Snake n was definitely a bit closer to the Undying Phoenix n. Their rtionship was almost like that between the Primordial Holy Land and the Pure Yang Holy Land ¨C as close as brothers. But he hadn¡¯t expected that at such a time, the Soaring Snake n would betray the Undying Phoenix n. And at the time when the True Dragon n was weakest, they stood on the side of the True Dragon n¡­ It must be said that the choice of the Soaring Snake n was truly poor. They often chose the worst side instead of the best one. ¡°The Azure Dragon n has actually been annihted!¡± Upon learning this news, the Soaring Snake n leader was extremely surprised. He didn¡¯t know what Huang Tian was trying to do. Why would he annihte the Azure Dragon n for no reason? There was no conflict between the two. The next moment, it seemed that he thought of something, and the Soaring Snake n leader¡¯s face drastically changed: ¡°Could it be that the True Dragon n has encountered problems?¡± ¡°This is Huang Tian¡¯s way of annihting the Azure Dragon n, to test the reaction of the True Dragon n, and also to show the other ancient imperial ns!¡± ¡°He¡¯s preparing to annihte my n!¡± Thinking of these possibilities, the Soaring Snake n leader suddenly panicked. If it had been earlier, he would have had some confidence. Because with the True Dragon n standing behind him, he could deter the other ns. ¡°Should the True Dragon n face tribtions, losing their prestige and deterrence, their situation will be exceedingly precarious,¡± the Soaring Snake n Leader pondered with a heavy heart, his thoughts in disarray. ¡°Such a scenario would inevitably lead to alliances between other powers and the Undying Phoenix n.¡± He continued his ruminations. Once an alliance is formed, even the mighty Soaring Snake n will struggle to contend against such united forces. It¡¯s akin to the old saying, ¡®one fist can¡¯t contend with four hands,¡¯ much like the situation of the Gu family. Were the Gu family weak? Not in the least. Even the Primordial Holy Land had to spill blood to confront them. That, however, was under the premise of unteral action. If multiple powers join forces, the dynamics change drastically, just as when they united against the Primordial Holy Master. ¡°The mere thought sends shivers down my spine,¡± the Soaring Snake n Leader muttered under his breath. ¡°No, I must contact the True Dragon n immediately! And I need to reach out to the other ancient imperial ns as well!¡± His mind was a whirlwind of panic, acutely aware that if the True Dragon n fell, the Soaring Snake n would face a catastrophic downfall. Suddenly, a message arrived that left the Soaring Snake n Leader stunned and in utter despair. It was a message from the True Dragon n, instructing them to represent the True Dragon n in deterring the Undying Phoenix n. ¡°Cursed fate!¡± he cursed under his breath, knowing all too well they couldn¡¯t possibly take such a stand. The target of Huang Tian¡¯s eradication was none other than their n. Now, to represent the True Dragon n was akin to announcing to the world the True Dragon n¡¯s incapacity to act, thereby severely undermining their own prestige. ¡°This will obliterate the prestige the True Dragon n has built over the years,¡± hemented with regret. ¡°We should never have sided with the True Dragon n!¡± The Soaring Snake n was filled with resentment. Without the support of the True Dragon n, they were now exposed to the full brunt of the Undying Phoenix n and the other ancient imperial ns¡¯ onught. ¡°What to do?¡± the Soaring Snake n Leader paced back and forth anxiously, desperately searching for a way to break the impasse. But the more he thought, the more hopeless he felt. There seemed to be no way out of this predicament. With the Azure Dragon n annihted and the True Dragon n hidden, Huang Tian¡¯s forces were growing stronger, not just him alone. Conversely, his side¡¯s power was waning. Even the races that were once allies would likely choose to observe from the sidelines, not daring to get involved. Worse still, they might even turn into executioners for the other side. In a sense, the Soaring Snake n was backed into a corner with no room for maneuver. The only option left was to return to the Undying Phoenix n¡¯s fold, an impossible scenario. ¡°I may have no choice but to leave alone!¡± With this thought, the Soaring Snake n Leader¡¯s eyes glinted with determination. As long as he survived, the annihtion of the Soaring Snake n was of no consequence to him, especially since his son had already perished at the hands of Jiang Chen. As the Soaring Snake n Leader prepared to make his move, unexpectedly, the high-ranking members of the Soaring Snake n had already gathered. At the same time, he noticed the space around him waspletely sealed, with a golden phoenix soaring in the void ¨C the Emperor weapon of the Undying Phoenix n. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Since the annihtion of the Azure Dragon n, there had been no word from the True Dragon n, as if they had vanished from this world. Not a single member of the True Dragon n was seen in the Nine Heavens Realm, leading to rampant spection about their whereabouts over the millennia. Soon, the news of the True Dragon n¡¯s decline spread throughout the Nine Heavens Realm. On the same day, the four great ancient imperial ns joined forces, and their Emperor weapons hung in the void, enveloping the entire Soaring Snake n! Chapter 112 Chapter 112: The Fall of the Soaring Snake n Boom! The White Tiger, Golden Crow, Vermilion Bird, and the Undying Phoenix n. These four ancient imperial ns descended, their murderous aura sweeping through the void, annihting everything. Faced with the united front of these four ancient ns, no force could remain unshaken. Even the Primordial Holy Land was no exception, let alone the Soaring Snake n. ¡°The Soaring Snake n colluded with the Ancient Deste Demon Realm,mitting heinous crimes, unworthy of existence in this world!¡± ¡°Today, we, representing the ancient imperial ns, representing the Nine Heavens Realm, will cleanse our house!¡± With a low shout from Huang Tian, not waiting for the Soaring Snake n to respond. Boom! The four Emperor weapons descended, their terrifying aura spreading out, instantly enveloping the entire Soaring Snake world! The aura spread out, pouring down like rain, each strand like a dominating sword qi, pulverizing everything it touched. Golden mes, red mes, golden-red mes. Three distinctly different mes rose into the sky, their intense heat incinerating everything. The vast void instantly merged, even small worlds were not spared. Faced with thebined forces of the four ancient ns, the Soaring Snake n had no power to resist! ¡°Where is the True Dragon n!¡± The Soaring Snake n, filled with immense rage, shouted towards the distance. However, there was no response, as if the True Dragon n never existed. Facing such a scene, everyone was moved. What exactly happened to the True Dragon n? Facing such a situation, the True Dragon n actually did not make an appearance. This was unbelievable. In the past, faced with such a grand event, the True Dragon n would surelye out to control everything. ¡°Since you wish us dead! Even if we die, we will drag you down with us!¡± Seeing the True Dragon n¡¯s no response, the Soaring Snake n understood their fate. Like the Gu family, they made a desperate final stand. Countless Soaring Snakes cultivators turned into blood mist, pouring into the Emperor weapon like a torrent. Boom. A Emperor Will began to awaken. ¡°You have no chance!¡± Huang Tian sneered, infinite divine power spreading downwards. In an instant, the four Emperor weapons shone brightly, their rays converging to form a unique formation,pletely enveloping the void. The emergence of the four Emperor weapons, not to mention the will of the Great Emperors, even if the Great Emperors themselves were present, they could resist for a while. Especially since the will of the Great Emperors could notst long! As long as they could dy time, the will of the Great Emperors wouldpletely dissipate. This was also the n of the Primordial Holy Master and others. Relying on the Emperor¡¯s weapons to dy the Great Emperor¡¯s will, over time, it wouldpletely erode. This was also the n of the Primordial Holy Master and others in the past. But three Emperor weapons seemed not enough, causing the formation topletely copse. If it wasn¡¯t for the Gu family Great Emperor¡¯s transcendence, a fierce battle would have been inevitable. Now, Huang Tian was well-prepared, especially inviting the White Tiger n. The emergence of four Emperor weapons was enough to dy the Great Emperor¡¯s will. Because this time there was no concealment, Huang Tian deliberately did so, intending to deter various forces through the annihtion of the Soaring Snake n. Witnessing the tragedy of the Soaring Snake n, the Golden Winged Peng Bird n¡¯s powerhouses were moved. ¡°Huang Tian is ruthless enough topletely exterminate the Soaring Snake n! Unexpectedly, an ancient imperial n was not destroyed by others but by their own kind!¡± ¡°The Soaring Snake n brought it upon themselves. In the past, the God Son of the Undying Phoenix n died at their hands!¡± ¡°It is rumored that the True Dragon n was involved and coborated, but it was the Soaring Snake n who took action!¡± ¡°The Soaring Snake n waspletely used by the True Dragon n. If they had not betrayed the Undying Phoenix n, they might not have fallen to such a state!¡± ¡°What exactly happened to the True Dragon n? The Azure Dragon n was exterminated, the Soaring Snake n was exterminated, and there were provocations from the Undying Phoenix n, yet the True Dragon n did not show their might, which is not characteristic of them!¡± ¡°It is rumored that the True Dragon n has declined, so they have hidden themselves, perhapscking the power to contend with the Undying Phoenix n!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean the True Dragon n ispletely abolished?¡± ¡°If the rumors are true, the True Dragon n will bepletely abolished!¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, therees a day when the True Dragon n declines!¡± Many powerhouses of the Golden Winged Peng Bird n discussed fervently. These events had brought too much shock to them. The fall of the Gu family, the Azure Dragon n, and now the Soaring Snake n. Most importantly, the hidden state of the True Dragon n. All these were major events, which might not ur even in ten thousand years, yet now they all converged at this point in time. This made the Golden Winged Peng Bird n powerhouses start to worry. This was not a good sign. ¡°What do we do now? Join the Undying Phoenix n or remain neutral?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay neutral as before. The situation of the True Dragon n is unclear. If they are fine, they willpletely settle ounts with uster!¡± ¡°Huang Tian¡¯s ambition may not give us this opportunity. With the True Dragon n around, it can make the Undying Phoenix n wary and not force us too hard.¡± ¡°Now with the unclear situation of the True Dragon n, the Undying Phoenix n dominates alone, and Huang Tian might not let us stay neutral, definitely forcing us to join sides!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can only join him. There¡¯s no better option now. If we don¡¯t agree, our fate will be the same as the Soaring Snake n!¡± ¡°Then it has to be so!¡± Everyone sighed. In the past, when two tigerspeted, they wanted to draw them in, not wanting to offend too much. Even if they were unwilling to join any side and remain neutral, both sides would not forcefully make them join sides. But now it¡¯s different. The decline of the True Dragon n and the rise of the Undying Phoenix n might make these neutrals have to take sides. Huang Tian¡¯s grand move was not intended to be hidden. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Naturally, the Primordial Holy Land could not be kept in the dark. Now, at the Banished Immortal Peak, everyone gathered, with Yan Yan Ruyu and Jing Muyu returning. Mu Jianxue and Dongfang Mingyue together. However, due to their imposing presence, Yan Ruyu and Jing Muyu could only stand aside, cautiously. Especially Yan Ruyu. To her, the Primordial Holy Master was like a mother-inw, with her status and strength, making Yan Ruyu extremely cautious, worried about upsetting the other party over some matter! ¡°Is the True Dragon n behaving like a tortoise, hiding its head at such a time?¡± Dongfang Mingyue, lounging in her chair, her straight jade-like legs mesmerizing and blood-stirring,mented weakly. Though aware of the True Dragon n¡¯s plight, she expected them to at least send some representatives to maintain their prestige. Their absence surprised her. No matter how fallen they are, they should make their presence felt. Otherwise, their long-held prestige would crumble, inviting endless future troubles. ¡°They are not cowards! They simplyck the strength to act!¡± Jiang Chen,posed and serene, stated, ¡°The True Dragon n is now in its most critical phase, unable to spare anyone. Even if they send out their people, it wouldn¡¯t change anything, so they choose to do nothing!¡± Jiang Chen was well aware of the True Dragon n¡¯s current situation. Now, the n¡¯s powerhouses are few, and their realms are not high. Should they emerge now, not only would they fail to halt the chaos, but they would also fully expose themselves. ¡°Oh! So, you know something. What exactly is the True Dragon n doing? Even if they¡¯ve declined, I can hardly believe they would continue hiding unless they are preparing something. Otherwise, it makes no sense!¡± Dongfang Mingyue spoke gravely. She found the True Dragon n¡¯s behavior too peculiar, not in line with their usual style. If she didn¡¯t know how the True Dragon n usually operates, she might suspect they had been reced by the ck Tortoise n. ¡°Master! What do you think is most important to maintain the status of a hegemonic power?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer directly, instead posing a question to Dongfang Mingyue. ¡°Strong ones, naturally! The stronger, the better. The greater the strength, the more it deters other forces, inducing fear in them!¡± ¡°Do you mean the True Dragon n is creating top-tier powerhouses?¡± Dongfang Mingyue immediately caught on. ¡°Exactly! The True Dragon n has great foresight. Thousands of years ago, they foresaw their gradual decline and the decreasing number of strong individuals able to walk in the outside world. So, they prepared a n to forcibly create a decisive powerhouse!¡± ¡°If they could birth someone who could sweep across everything, suppress all, a powerhouse whose emergence could alter the entire Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s bnce, then they could fully reim what they¡¯ve lost!¡± Jiang Chen, sipping tea, continued casually. ¡°Such a feat can only be achieved by an Emperor! Yet, cultivating an Emperor is incredibly difficult. If it were easy, the True Dragon n would have had more than just two Emperors!¡± The True Dragon n, known for having produced two Emperors, is a rarity in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°Why must it be an Emperor? A quasi-Emperor of the seventh realm and above could achieve this!¡± ¡°In this era, quasi-Emperors are few and far between, each capable of dominating the world and sweeping across everything. Imagine the power of a quasi-Emperor of the seventh realm and above!¡± ¡°Reaching the seventh realm of a quasi-Emperor, they could fully recover what was lost!¡± ¡°To sculpt such a supreme being, the True Dragon n has made immense sacrifices! Now, as the end nears, naturally, they cannot let anyone emerge!¡± Jiang Chen pondered for a moment and then added, ¡°But it all depends on Huang Tian¡¯s decision, whether he will seize this opportunity to suppress the True Dragon n, or fear them and not dare to act!¡± ¡°If he dares to act, then we are in for a grand spectacle! Once someone attacks their doorstep, no matter how much the True Dragon n endures, they won¡¯t be able to withstand it any longer!¡± ¡°Watch, theing time is sure to bring a grand drama!¡± In the original story, the True Dragon n had great foresight. Predicting their own n¡¯s impending decline, they specifically prepared a n. That is, to cultivate an unparalleled powerhouse, one who could sweep across the entire Nine Heavens Realm. At present, the value of a quasi-Emperor is immense. Any quasi-Emperor represents unmatchedbat power. Of course, this is limited to this time period. Later on, as various powerful beings resurface, powerhouses will sprout up like bamboo shoots after rain. This left Jiang Chen quite speechless. What was once rare and highly regarded besmonter on. Although not everyone could be trifled with, their influence was not as significant as now. ¡°From your perspective, a battle between the two great ns is inevitable! If the True Dragon n seeds, will the Undying Phoenix n be doomed?¡± ¡°If the Undying Phoenix n sessfully thwarts them, will the True Dragon npletely fall?¡± Dongfang Mingyue eyes sparkled as she stared at Jiang Chen. ¡°Not necessarily! The foundation of the Undying Phoenix n is still extremely strong. Even the emergence of a quasi-Emperor of the seventh realm and above might not pose a threat to them!¡± ¡°Unless the Emperor weapons fully awakens and the Emperor¡¯s will returns to the mortal realm, it¡¯s difficult for either side topletely annihte the other!¡± ¡°But Huang Tian has taken the initiative. Whether he can grasp it or not is another matter!¡± Jiang Chen took another sip of tea,fortably reclining in his chair with his hands behind his head. ¡°Which side do you hope will win? The True Dragon n or the Undying Phoenix n?¡± Mu Jianxue suddenly asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who wins, as long as they don¡¯t fight to the death! The Ancient Deste Demon Realm still exists, and it will inevitably break free from its seals one day.¡± ¡°To exterminate the Ancient Deste Demon Race, relying solely on the human race¡¯s power might not suffice. The strength of all races is needed, especially as these two ns are among the strongest in the foreign races!¡± ¡°If either is annihted, the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯sbat power will be significantly affected! So, it¡¯s best if both sides cease hostilities and maintain a peaceful coexistence. But Huang Tian might not think so!¡± ¡°Perhaps the True Dragon n will dispatch an old monster to suppress the scene, making the Undying Phoenix n dare not act rashly!¡± ¡°Though there aren¡¯t many powerful beings who can walk in the world, the True Dragon n¡¯s long umtion of old monsters is still quite substantial, enough to resist for some time!¡± Jiang Chen spoke. The Ancient Deste Demon Realm. Upon hearing this name, both Mu Jianxue and Dongfang Mingyue expressions soured. This had be a lingering shadow in their hearts. Once the Ancient Deste Demon Realm is unsealed, they cannot rest easy. The threat of the Ancient Deste Demon Realm is too great. Once the eternal Emperor¡¯s array fails, the entire Nine Heavens Realm will fall. ¡°The Ancient Deste Demon Realm, ah! When will we be able to eliminate this worry in our hearts!¡± Dongfang Mingyue muttered. The Ancient Deste Demon Realm is a huge threat to the entire Nine Heavens Realm, like a ticking time bomb. Everyone fears its explosion. ¡°Sooner orter!¡± Jiang Chen preferred not to say more. Moreover, the Ancient Deste Demon Realm is indeed difficult to resolve. For now, he¡¯s doing his best to dy its eruption. ¡­ Boom. Faced with the joint forces of the four great ancient imperial ns. The Soaring Snake n ultimately couldn¡¯t resist, and even the Emperor¡¯s will was thoroughly annihted. With the copse of the Emperor¡¯s will, the Soaring Snake n¡¯s annihtion was officially dered. They no longer exist in the Nine Heavens Realm, and one of the primeval royal ns has beenpletely wiped out. Of course, there are still Soaring Snakes in the outside world, just like the Gu family. Some disciples who weren¡¯t in the main stronghold managed to escape the catastrophe. However, these remaining beings no longer pose a significant threat. With only a few people, it¡¯s difficult for their race to return to its peak in a short time. And their existence in the world is destined to be hunted down by countless people. ¡­ The True Dragon n. Inside a resplendent golden hall. Several figures with profound and oceanic auras stood within. These were the current elites of the True Dragon n, and the few remaining strong ones. For that n, the True Dragon n suffered heavy losses, with many powerhouses falling. ¡°n Leader, the outside world is now aware of our situation!¡± ¡°Now that the Undying Phoenix n has annihted the Azure Dragon n and the Soaring Snake n, they are issuing a warning to us and a reminder to the outside world. Next, they will likely take action against us!¡± ¡°If it were just the Undying Phoenix n, it would be manageable, but now that they have seized our momentum, they will lead other ancient imperial ns to attack us. How can we resist?¡± A True Dragon n elder spoke anxiously. This was the most dangerous moment for the True Dragon n. The n is weak, and the Undying Phoenix n¡¯s onught is ferocious. The n¡¯s n has reached its most critical juncture. If the n is disrupted, their millennia of nning will be utterly wasted. ¡°The ancestral array is still active; the Undying Phoenix n won¡¯t be able to invade for a while! Just wait a little longer, and our n will bepletely realized! When that timees, it will be our turn to settle the score!¡± The True Dragon n leader, Ao Can, said resolutely! Chapter 114 Chapter 114: An Unrefusable Scheme Aside from a few Soaring Snakes in the outer world, the rest of the Soaring Snake n was annihted, their entire realm reduced to tnd. The heritage umted by the Soaring Snake n over the years waspletely divided by the four ancient imperial ns. Thus, the ancient imperial n that had upied the Nine Heavens Realm for over a million years was erased, bing just a wave in the historical tides. ¡°The True Dragon n actually remained silent!¡± After the destruction of the Soaring Snake n, Huang Tian felt no great disturbance in his heart. With the four ancient imperial ns taking action, and no interference from others, it was inevitable that the Soaring Snake n would be annihted. There was not much to be happy about. At most, avenging a grudge could bring temporary joy to his heart. After all, the Soaring Snake n was just an ally. His real enemy was the True Dragon n. The Azure Dragon n and the Soaring Snake n ¨C two great ns were wiped out, yet the True Dragon n, self-proimed as the controller of all ns, had no newsing out. This seemed somewhat abnormal to Huang Tian. Even though he was aware that the True Dragon n was no longer as powerful as before, he still felt that they should have sent a strong figure to scold or make a superficial gesture. Unexpectedly, the True Dragon n did nothing of the sort. It was as if they hadpletely hidden from the world. This left Huang Tian extremely astonished! ¡°The decline of the True Dragon n is inevitable, but it should not have reached this extent!¡± With deep eyes and a mind full of thoughts, Huang Tian¡¯s face gradually darkened, ¡°Even in decline, the True Dragon n, ultimately one of the top ancient imperial ns, would not allow us to annihte the Soaring Snake n if they wanted to maintain their prestige and status!¡± ¡°Moreover, given the character and style of the True Dragon n, it¡¯s impossible for them to let us trample on their face!¡± ¡°Unless, there is something more important than these, something that cannot be disturbed!¡± ¡°And also, if this matter is sessful, it canpletely restore the lost face of the True Dragon n!¡± Whoosh. Huang Tian suddenly stood up, his face growing more somber, and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the True Dragon n is nning, if they seed¡­¡± ¡°It will surely overturn the entire Nine Heavenwa Realm, even stepping the entire realm under their feet. Only in this way can the True Dragon n swallow their anger and ignore the outside world!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Land probably knows about this! That¡¯s why they passed the news to me, while also not interfering with the Soaring Snake n!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve be a knife in the hands of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± Due to theck of information, Huang Tian was unable to see the true nature of the situation. Now, with various pieces of news supplementing his knowledge, he suddenly deduced it all. Whether it¡¯s the truth of the True Dragon n or the dealings of the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°I¡¯ve actually been calcted!¡± Huang Tian couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly, as he had always been the one to calcte others. Now, it was someone else calcting him, and he was certain that the person nning all this was definitely not the Primordial Holy Master. The Primordial Holy Master did not have such heavy calctions. The reason he smiled was out of admiration and amazement for the other party¡¯s scheme. Because even now that he hadpletely figured it out, even if he had known from the beginning, he could not refuse. The scheme of the True Dragon n, the betrayal of the Soaring Snake n. Even if he hadpletely seen through these two matters, he would still be that person¡¯s knife and would inevitably take action. The reason for this, besides his own revenge, was also the need for the resources of the Soaring Snake n. In addition, he could not allow the scheme of the True Dragon n to seed. Although he did not know what the True Dragon n was nning, he was sure that it was something earth-shattering, enough to overturn the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Only such a scheme could make the True Dragon n go to such lengths. ¡°Do they want to create an Emperor? Or what?¡± Huang Tian was extremely puzzled. To make the True Dragon n reach such a level and still want to overturn the entire Nine Heavens Realm, the only possibility was to create an Emperor. Only in this way could the True Dragon n pay such a huge price. But creating an Emperor is extremely difficult. Thews of this world are iplete, the Dao is not whole, and the entire world can only amodate one Emperor. To be an Emperor, there is only a specific time when one can do so. By refining the Heavenly Heart Imprint, one can step into the Emperor Realm. ¡°Has the True Dragon n found a way to step into the Emperor Realm without the Heavenly Heart Imprint?¡± Huang Tian was still somewhat puzzled. He had never heard of such a theory. However, various signs from the True Dragon n revealed that they seemed to have mastered such a secret method. In fact, this was indeed the n of the True Dragon n ¨C to create an Emperor with the collective effort of the entire n. However, the conditions to be an Emperor are too few. Even in the original story, the True Dragon n did not seed. However, they did create a powerhouse who could fight against an Emperor. This level of powerhouse, like a fully matured physique, had an Emperor-like body, possessing mightparable to an Emperor. For a short time, they could fight against an Emperor without much difference between them. However, once the fight dragged on, they would inevitably be crushed and annihted by the Emperor! Even though they could not bepared to an Emperor, such a level of existence, in an era without an Emperor, was also like an Emperor. Unless faced with a being of the same realm, no one could be their opponent. In the original story, the True Dragon n, leveraging their powerful ¡®Supreme Body Physiques¡¯, swept through the Nine Heavens Realm, achieving brief glory. ¡°We can¡¯t let the True Dragon n seed!¡± Huang Tian deeply inhaled and solemnly dered. Despite being manipted, he had to follow the schemeid out by others. As he was already deeply ensnared, after annihting the Soaring Snake n and the Azure Dragon n, there was no turning back for them. In fact, The rtionship between the two was extremely poor; if no action was taken, Once the True Dragon n seeded, the first to be settled with would surely be the Undying Phoenix n. That is to say, this was an unavoidable cmity for the Undying Phoenix n. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t escape it. ¡°Although it¡¯s annoying to be manipted! But I have to carry it out! An unavoidable scheme!¡± ¡°I wonder who is nning all these!¡± Huang Tian thought to himself. He was from the same era as the Primordial Holy Master. He knew the personality of the Primordial Holy Master like the back of his hand, even the other powerhouses in the Primordial Holy Land. There was certainly no such wisdom and scheme among them. Chapter 115 Chapter 115: Supreme Pce At the Banished Immortal Pean, Mu Jianxue was instructing Jing Muyu. Jing Muyu, with her petite body, struggled to hold a divine sword taller than herself, swinging it around. After Jing Muyu¡¯s return, Jiang Chen had Mu Jianxue instruct her. In the vast Primordial Holy Land, even in the entire Nine Heavens Realm, no one was more suitable to instruct Jing Muyu than Mu Jianxue. Because no one¡¯s swordsmanship was stronger than Mu Jianxue¡¯s. ¡°Holy Son! As you predicted, the Undying Phoenix n has made a move against the True Dragon n, but the other ancient imperial ns are still sitting on the fence!¡± Yan Ruyu handed a cup of tea to Jiang Chen, speaking gently and slowly. ¡°That¡¯s inevitable! The Undying Phoenix n has no way back; if they don¡¯t act now, they will lose the opportunity in the future!¡± Jiang Chen took a sip of tea, looking refreshed and speaking lightly. In the original story, the fate of the Undying Phoenix n was also quite tragic. After the True Dragon n fully emerged, the first to bear the brunt was the Undying Phoenix n. Although notpletely annihted, the entire n suffered great losses, forced to seal their small world and exiled into the endless void. Now that the True Dragon n had not fully seeded, it was the best opportunity for the Undying Phoenix n. If they could stop them, the future of the Undying Phoenix n would be rewritten. He calcted all these because the True Dragon n¡¯s schemes were all rted to the Heavenly Demon. The secret technique obtained by the True Dragon n was just a ploy of the Heavenly Demon, disguised as the lost secret technique of the ancient True Dragon n. The True Dragon n had a very special secret technique. Through the sacrifice of n members, it could continuously refine a person¡¯s bloodline, allowing them to reach the level of a pure-blooded True Dragon in the legends, while also enhancing their cultivation. If the sacrifices were enough, stepping into the Emperor realm was not impossible. This technique was the True Dragon n¡¯s trump card, lost a long time ago and traceless. The True Dragon n had always been searching for this secret technique. The Heavenly Demon, seeing this, disguised a very simr technique of his own as the True Dragon n¡¯s, thereby deceiving them and weakening their power. The difference between the two techniques is that the former could step into the Emperor realm and reach the level of a pure-blooded True Dragon. Thetter couldn¡¯t do either nor refine to the level of a pure-blooded True Dragon. ¡°Holy Son, if Huang Tian knows we are scheming against them, won¡¯t they retaliate against us?¡± Yan Ruyu said with slight worry. It was clear they were scheming against the other party; if the other party knew, ording to the nature of the ancient imperial ns, they might not let it go. Of course, the Primordial Holy Land was not afraid of these. It¡¯s just better to have less trouble. After all, no force wanted to see a deadly battle with the Undying Phoenix n. ¡°Why would he act against us? He should be thanking us! Huang Tian is a very smart person, he already knows we are scheming against them!¡± Jiang Chen said with a peculiar expression, speaking lightly: ¡°Although we have schemed against them, we haven¡¯t caused them any loss. Instead, we are warning them, making them aware of the True Dragon n¡¯s schemes!¡¯ ¡°He himself also understands that if the True Dragon n¡¯s scheme seeds, it would be a huge blow to the entire Undying Phoenix n!¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t know before, but now, through our scheme, he understands part of the True Dragon n¡¯s n.¡± ¡°Allowing others to have the opportunity to stop the True Dragon n, do you think he should thank us? And my scheme is something he can¡¯t refuse!¡± Hearing this, Yan Ruyu finally realized. It appeared as though they were scheming against each other, but in reality, it was more of a trade. Jiang Chen gave Huang Tian information, providing him an opportunity to change his fate! Huang Tian¡¯s intervention would help disentangle Primordial Holy Land¡¯s predicament and simultaneously thwart the True Dragon n¡¯s ns. ¡°Why don¡¯t we join forces with Huang Tian then?¡± Yan Ruyu asked, puzzled. ¡°Together, we could crush the True Dragon n!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to, but that we can¡¯t!¡± Jiang Chen exined. ¡°We don¡¯t have a justifiable reason. If we attack the True Dragon n, we¡¯ll face the wrath of all ns, including the ancient imperial ns!¡± ¡°Even with the strength of Primordial Holy Land, it¡¯s hard to contend against all the ns!¡± ¡°The situation is different for the Undying Phoenix n. Their age-old feud with the True Dragon n means no one will stop or reject their intervention. But if we intervene, it¡¯s a different story; the ancient imperial ns won¡¯t just stand by and watch!¡± ¡°Despite the chaos among the ns, they unite against amon enemy. Besides, both sides fighting brings no benefits and might give the Heavenly Demon the ultimate advantage! So we can¡¯t act; only the Undying Phoenix n can.¡± This was Jiang Chen¡¯s true n. He didn¡¯t want to see the True Dragon n seed but couldn¡¯t leverage the power of Primordial Holy Land. He could only manipte the Undying Phoenix n to be his sword¡ªa willing sword. ¡°Holy Son, you¡¯ve masterfully manipted everyone, making them willing participants! If Huang Tian knew you were behind the scenes, I wonder what his reaction would be!¡± Yan Ruyu said in awe and admiration. Jiang Chen¡¯s n had ensnared both the human race and all the ns. Especially by making the Undying Phoenix n and the True Dragon n fight to the death, while they stood aside. Such capability was rare. ¡°But Holy Son, can the Undying Phoenix n seed?¡± Yan Ruyu asked. ¡°Who knows!¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°If Huang Tian uses all his means, the True Dragon n might struggle to resist. But doing so will also result in heavy losses for the Undying Phoenix n.¡± ¡°They probably won¡¯t act unless they join forces with other ancient imperial ns, like they did with the Soaring Snake n.¡± ¡°But the True Dragon n is not the Soaring Snake n. Those old fellows might not be willing to act! Even if they know the True Dragon n is declining, they won¡¯t intervene unless they witness it themselves.¡± ¡°Most likely, it will end in a stalemate, with neither side able to ovee the other. But it will thwart the True Dragon n¡¯s n. Making it not so easy for them.¡± Jiang Chen spoke lightly. He never expected the Undying Phoenix n to seed; he just needed them to disrupt the True Dragon n. Preventing the True Dragon n from easily achieving the ¡®Supreme Body Physique¡¯ state, maybe only reaching quasi-Emperor Nine or Eight Layer. At such a level, the threat of the True Dragon n would be much less. Just then, Mu Jianxue¡¯s voice came: ¡°The Supreme Pce is about to open. You should prepare!¡± ¡°This time the Holy Land wants you to save some face, but Mingyue said you don¡¯t have to go if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Before, Dongfang Mingyue would have definitely sent Jiang Chen to the Supreme Pce, to save face for the human race and Primordial Holy Land. But after a series of events, Dongfang Mingyue no longer insisted on Jiang Chen going, letting him decide for himself. Whether to go or not was up to Jiang Chen alone. ¡°Go! Why not!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile: ¡°Besides, I have to lift the curse on the Great Qin Dynasty!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t lift the curse, the Great Qin Emperor might lead an attack on Primordial Holy Land with the Qin Emperor Sword!¡± ¡°Moreover, after employing others for so long, and them working hard for us, especially deploying the Emperor Weapon twice, we can¡¯t break our word!¡± Jiang Chen was definitely going to the Supreme Pce. Besides lifting the curse on the Great Qin Dynasty, there were things inside he needed. Essential for his future endeavors. So he had to make a trip to the Supreme Pce. As for other things, he would not participate. He wanted to see if he could receive some cking off reward. Based on thest reward, as long as he didn¡¯t participate personally, he could get a reward. Though not as rich. There are many plots in the Supreme Pce, he might just participate in some and skip the rest. But Jiang Chen was also prepared for no reward. Even without a reward, he didn¡¯t feel a loss. Because the rewards inside were extremely important, relevant to future matters. In terms of value, it might be better than the rewards. ¡°By the way, Mingyue asked you to bring Qingcheng back once! The Supreme Pce is about to begin, and Qingcheng can¡¯t miss it!¡± Mu Jianxue said. Hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s face immediately fell, saying, ¡°No, no! Why bother me? Just send an elder from the sect to fetch her! Or you go, Master!¡± Mu Jianxue, undisturbed, while calling Jing Muyu, said: ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but if you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll inevitably be punished by Mingyue!¡± ¡°Even with the punishment, I won¡¯t go!¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Others were okay he can deal with them, but he didn¡¯t want to deal with Ye Qingcheng. It was best to stay far away from her. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 ¡®Sigh!¡¯ ¡°Just let him be.¡± Hearing that Jiang Chen would rather suffer punishment than bring Ye Qingcheng back, Dongfang Mingyue also felt somewhat helpless, but she did not insist too much. She did this because both were her disciples, and she did not want their rtionship to be too strained. Upon returning, she could see that Jiang Chen held great resentment towards Ye Qingcheng, treating her like a stranger. She wanted to use this opportunity to ease their rtionship. If Jiang Chen was unwilling, then things would have to remain as they are. She would not force him to do something he disliked. ¡°Jianxue, go and bring Qingcheng back,¡± Dongfang Mingyue said softly to Mu Jianxue. ¡°Mm!¡± Mu Jianxue responded, blending into the void. ¡®Why does Chen¡¯er detest Qingcheng so much? What exactly happened between them?¡¯ Dongfang Mingyue frowned, somewhat puzzled. When she left, Jiang Chen was extremely fond of Ye Qingcheng, always considering her needs. Whatever Ye Qingcheng wanted, Jiang Chen would do his best to fulfill it. But now, Jiang Chen seemed to utterly loathe Ye Qingcheng, as if they were strangers. ¡®Sigh! Let¡¯s see if there is a chance to adjust their rtionship in the future!¡¯ Dongfang Mingyue was also troubled by this. She was never good at handling such matters. ¡­¡­¡­ Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, three months passed. The deadly battle between the True Dragon n and the Undying Phoenix n continued, but neither could ovee the other. The other ancient imperial ns simply watched from the sidelines, leading to a stalemate between the two sides. Gradually, their conflict was overshadowed by the opening of the Supreme Pce. As the most mysterious and suitable ce for the cultivation of geniuses, every opening of the Supreme Pce attracted countless eyes. Cultivators from all over the Nine Heavens Realm gathered, and various forces participated. Whether they were from top forces or ordinary cultivators, all eagerly participated in the Supreme Pce. Especially for disciples of smaller forces, even a small opportunity inside could make them enjoy a lifetime of benefits. Some, with extraordinary luck, could leap over the dragon gate in the Supreme Pce and soar into the sky. Over the long years, countless strong figures have started their rise from the Supreme Pce. Approaching the Supreme Pce, all parts of the Nine Heavens Realm were discussing the famous geniuses of the current era: Huang Qingtian, Bai Chen, Jiang Chen, Qin Ershi, and many others were bound to be there. Among them, the discussion about Jiang Chen was the most heated. After thest gathering of geniuses, Jiang Chen was almost regarded as the first genius of the Nine Heavens Realm, unmatched and iparable. Of course, some people also mentioned the God Son of the True Dragon n, but that was quickly suppressed. ¡°The God Son of the True Dragon n? Does he dare toe out of the True Dragon Realm?¡± ¡°If the God Son of the True Dragon n was somewhat capable, he wouldn¡¯t have silently disregarded Huang Qingtian¡¯s challenges multiple times in the past!¡± ¡°The strongest genius of all the foreign ns should be Huang Qingtian. The God Son of the True Dragon n seems to be just a facade, not as strong as he appears!¡± ¡°Even if he is that strong, he dares not show up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! Now should be the time for our human races to rise. Last time, we suffered a defeat, but this time we will surely achieve aplete victory!¡± ¡°With the Primordial Holy Son there, who can be our opponent?¡± Such discussions were almost everywhere in the human race territory and not much different among the other ns. Huang Qingtian¡¯s defeatst time had dealt a great blow to them. ¡°Primordial Holy Son? This time, I must make my name known throughout the Nine Heavens Realm!¡± In an inn, listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, Du Guyun sneered continuously. His chilly face was as cold as frost, and his aura was so intimidating that people steered clear of him. Du Guyun, nowpletely transformed, had made rapid progress thanks to the Immortal Devouring Skill. Despite being cautious, he knew it was difficult to rival Jiang Chen at the fifth level of the Life and Death Realm. Moreover, his Immortal Devouring Skill had to be paused for a while, or he would suffer bacsh. Cang Lao was increasingly worried. Ever since the crushing defeat by Yan Ruyu, Du Guyun had fallen into madness. To defeat Yan Ruyu and Jiang Chen, he crazily devoured the origins of numerous geniuses. Such actions indeed brought significant improvement. Both his talent and cultivation level had greatly enhanced. However, devouring too frequently often resulted in a mix of chaotic divine power in Du Guyun¡¯s body, as he had not fully assimted the previous origins before acquiring new ones, causing his divine Qi to be in disarray. If Du Guyun continued like this, the impurities in his divine Qi would backfire, leading to a total copse. Knowing this, he continuously advised Du Guyun. ¡°Master, I understand all this! But to defeat Jiang Chen, I can only do this! I can¡¯t stop!¡± Du Guyun said firmly. He was well aware of these issues, but the humiliation inflicted by Yan Ruyu made him nearly lose his sanity. Furthermore, knowing that Yan Ruyu was far inferior to Jiang Chen made Du Guyun even more frantic. ¡°Everything should be nned for the long term! You have the Immortal Devouring Skill, giving you enough confidence to surpass your opponents!¡± ¡°You just need to be steady and make progress! In just a hundred years, you can surpass them!¡± ¡°If you persist like this now, not only will you fail to surpass your opponents, but you will also destabilize your foundation. In the end, you will suffer bacsh and be unable to exert your full strength!¡± ¡°Your recent actions have attracted too much attention from various forces,¡± Cang Lao advised Du Guyun with patience. ¡°If you persist like this, you¡¯ll make enemies of the entire world!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s current approach certainly did not receive Cang Lao¡¯s approval. His almost insane pursuit of power, without any restraint, had made him too conspicuous. Not long ago, he had been noticed by a force and became the target of their pursuit. If it weren¡¯t for their timely evasion, they would have faced unimaginable consequences. ¡°I understand, Master!¡± Du Guyun responded gravely. ¡®You understand nothing!¡¯ Master Cang thought furiously, wishing he could scold Du Guyun outright. But remembering Du Guyun¡¯s father, Du Guxiong, Master Cang restrained himself. If hepletely fell out with Du Guyun, his own hopes would be dashed. So, until his recovery, he could only continue to patiently persuade Du Guyun. He had already decided that once he recovered, he would part ways with Du Guyun and let him go his own way. ¡°Before the Supreme Pce opens, you must not use the Immortal Devouring Skill to absorb others¡¯ essence. You need to transform the essence within your body into your own strength first!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if your body still contains impurities, you¡¯ll fail to exert your true power in the Supreme Hall, even against opponents of the same level,¡± Cang Lao warned sternly, his voice tinged with anger. ¡°I understand!¡± Hearing his masters stern tone, Du Guyun was slightly shaken and somewhat fearful. It was the first time he had seen him speak in such a tone, which made him relent. He also knew that if his body still contained impurities, it would be difficult to unleash his full power. Against ordinary cultivators, these disadvantages might be negligible, but they would be magnified against geniuses. Therefore, topensate for this, he had to ensure that his body was free of impurities in theing period, allowing him to fully unleash his power. Suddenly, the space around them rippled, and an elegant middle-aged man appeared out of thin air, sitting in front of Du Guyun. Seeing the old man, Du Guyun was not overly surprised, remaining calm and indifferent. Chapter 117 Chapter 117: Ambitions ¡°It¡¯s rare for your father to visit you and yet you show no reaction? You¡¯re making your father very sad!¡± Du Guxiong observed Du Guyun with a smile. ¡°At the fifth level of the Life and Death Realm, your cultivation has improved rapidly, thanks to the Immortal Devouring Skill!¡± ¡°However, there are too many impurities in your body. For the time being, you must stop devouring others¡¯ essence,¡± Du Guxiong said, his eyes piercing through Du Guyun¡¯s facade, speaking the same words as Cang Lao. ¡°Did youe here just to say this?¡± Du Guyun frowned, looking a bit impatient. Even though he knew the truth, he still despised Du Guxiong and did not regard him as his father. Du Guxiong was unfazed and spoke lightly, ¡°Of course not! Do you want to be an unrivaled genius? Do you want to increase your cultivation even faster?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing, the heirs of all the major sects and ns in the Nine Heavens Realm can be your prey! Qin Ershi, Huang Qingtian, the Golden Crow God Son, even the Primordial Holy Son, I can help you hunt them down!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s pupils constricted, his body shook, and his breathing became heavier. For him, these names were like poison,ced with fatal allure. Each of these individuals was an unrivaled genius of the current era, impable inbat power and talent. If he couldpletely devour one of them and transform their essence into his own, he too could leap to be an unrivaled genius. ¡°Which one do you want?¡± Du Guxiong asked with a smile. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son!¡± Du Guyun chose Jiang Chen without hesitation. Of all the people in the world, Jiang Chen was the one he most wanted to devour. If he could devour Jiang Chen, he would not only possess Jiang Chen¡¯s talent andbat power but also potentially take his ce as the Primordial Holy Son. Once Jiang Chen was gone, the position of the holy son would need a new sessor, and he would be the most suitable candidate. ¡°So you really want to rece him as a Holy Son! But he¡¯s not easy to handle. Choose someone else!¡± Du Guxiong said, still smiling. ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± Du Guyun¡¯s face darkened. If it wasn¡¯t possible, why did Du Guxiong bring it up? He thought to himself, ¡®Just wait. Once my power grows stronger, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not that serious! It¡¯s just that killing the Primordial Holy is very difficult, and it could easily expose you!¡± Du Guxiong said. ¡°Do you not wish to stay in the Primordial Holy Land?¡± He did notck the desire to kill Jiang Chen, but he was well aware of the difficulties. As the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, Jiang Chen was always apanied by Mu Jianxue. Presently, few could rival her. Most importantly, once they made a move, support from the Primordial Holy Land would swiftly arrive. They would also face the wrath of the Primordial Holy Land. Currently, the Extreme Path Demon Sect was no match for the Primordial Holy Land. Hence, Du Guxiong initially had no intention of making a move against Jiang Chen. It was not worth it, nor was it feasible. ¡°Then tell me, who can I choose besides the him? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s no one I can pick!¡± Du Guyun was extremely dissatisfied as he was particrly averse to being yed. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. Except for him and Huang Qingtian, you can pick anyone else! Even Qin the Second is an option! It¡¯s up to you to choose!¡± Du Guxiong spoke indifferently. He was extremely fond of his son, Du Guyun. To help Du Guyun grow quickly, he did not hesitate to take action against the heirs of these immortal forces. Once they made a move, they would have to face the thunderous retribution of the immortal forces. Of course, he didn¡¯t care about that. It was indeed difficult for Du Guyun to make a choice. Huang Qingtian and Jiang Chen were the two strongest geniuses. If Du Guyun could devour their essence, he could soar to great heights. The others were somewhat weaker. Among them, the heirs of the ancient imperial ns were almost equal, except for the God Son of the Golden Winged Peng bird n who was somewhat inferior. Qin Ershi and Bai Chen were almost equal, while the Holy Son of Pure Yang was slightly weaker and so on. ¡®There is another peerless genius!¡¯ He suddenly thought of the three great human geniuses: Jiang Chen, Qin the Second, and a Ye family genius. It was rumored that the Ye family genius had an exceptional talent and astonishingbat power, not much inferior to Huang Qingtian. ¡°How about the Ye family genius!¡± Du Guyun looked up, gazing at Du Guxiong and speaking solemnly. Although the rumors were not entirely urate, the Ye family genius had been boasted about for so long, there must be something extraordinary about him. Even if he was not as strong as Jiang Chen and the others, he should be slightly stronger than Qin Ershi. Hmm. He considered Qin Ershi as the weakest of the three great human geniuses. Du Guxiong was momentarily stunned, clearly not expecting the other party to target the Ye family genius. The next moment, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t do it, but the Ye family genius has a mysterious origin and has been hiding within the Ye family world for many years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s basically impossible to kill him unless, like the recent case with the Undying Phoenix n, the three great ancient imperial ns take action together. Only then is it possible to kill the Ye family genius!¡± ¡°Of course, if he ventures into the outside world, we will have a chance! But we have never heard of him venturing into the outside world, so you should choose someone else!¡± It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do it, nor that he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. It was just that the situation of the Ye family genius was special, making it very difficult for them to take action. There was no chance at all. Although they were confident in their own strength, deep down, they still possessed some self-awareness. It was simply impossible to take action within the Ye family. ¡°Then Qin Ershi!¡± Du Guyun was a bit annoyed. Saying anyone would do, but in reality, this one wouldn¡¯t do, that one wouldn¡¯t do. Among the three great human race¡¯s prodigies, they could only choose Qin Ershi. ¡°Fine!¡± Du Guxiong threw a token to Du Guyun and said, ¡°You may not be unable to kill the Primordial Holy Son. When you enter the Supreme Pce, someone will cooperate with you. If you and he can join hands to kill him, then you can also achieve your wish!¡± ¡°If there is no opportunity, then kill Qin Ershi! If all these fail, when you leave the Supreme Pce, I will personally take action to help you kill Qin Ershi and let youpletely devour his origin!¡± ¡°The former depends on how well you perform yourself, thetter I can assure you that Qin Ershi will undoubtedly die!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s tone was calm, with full confidence. As long as it wasn¡¯t a domineering power like the Primordial Holy Land, he was fully confident. He simply didn¡¯t take ordinary immortal forces seriously. ¡°I hope you can do it!¡± Du Guyun was not a three-year-old child and wouldn¡¯t just believe whatever others said. It seemed that Du Guxiong had a winning ticket, as if everything could be resolved. But whether it could be done or not was still not certain. Hindered in the past, Du Guyun would definitely not believe and would immediately leave. But thinking about the power and identity to be confronted, and the temptation of Qin Ershi¡¯s talent. This made Du Guyunpletely willing to take a risk this time believing in Du Guxiong once. If he could devour Qin Ershi¡¯s origin, it¡¯s hard to say about how much hisbat power will increase but at least the talent will on the same starting line. In the future, after devouring more prodigies. Not to mentionbat power, even strength couldpletely surpass the opponent. Even trample the opponent underfoot. ¡°You are my only son! I will help you wholeheartedly, just hope you won¡¯t let me down in the future!¡± Du Guxiong¡¯s tone was ethereal, with profound meaning. His figure slowly disappeared like a bubble. With the departure of Du Guxiong, the surroundings also returned toplete calm. ¡°Du Guxiong?¡± Cang Lao sensed the departing power and cautiously said. ¡°Hmm! He wants to help me kill Qin Ershi!¡± Du Guyun said softly. ¡°Kill Qin Ershi?¡± Cang Lao trembled all over, his face in disbelief! Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Du Guyun¡¯s Determination ¡°He wants to help you kill Qin Ershi?¡± Cang Lao¡¯s heart shook, filled with immense shock. Qin Ershi, now one of the three great human race prodigies. Even though not as talented as Jiang Chen, his aptitude was still one of the rare few in the entire Nine Heavens Realm. If Du Guyun could devour him, he would surely soar high, leap over the dragon¡¯s gate, andpletely step into the ranks of unparalleled prodigies. However, Cang Lao always felt something was amiss. ¡°Du Guxiong helping you kill Qin Ershi is indeed good for you!¡± ¡°But killing Qin Ershi will provoke the wrath of the Great Qin Dynasty, and the entire dynasty will pursue you!¡± ¡°Besides, your identity could easily be exposed! I know you want to say you can hide your aura so no one will find you-¡± Seeing Du Guyun about to speak, Cang Lao directly interrupted, saying solemnly: ¡°Even if you hide your aurapletely, it¡¯s not guaranteed that no one will know!¡± ¡°The reach of immortal powers is beyond your imagination, especially the Void Hall, the most unique power in the Nine Heavens Realm, knowledgeable of everything, privy to all kinds of information!¡± ¡°Once you kill Qin Ershi, the Great Qin Dynasty will spare no expense to find the murderer¡¯s identity. Du Guxiong may not fear, but you will be in danger!¡± ¡°Once your identity is exposed, you will face relentless pursuit from the Great Qin Dynasty! Moreover, you might not seed!¡± ¡°Although Du Guxiong is powerful, Qin Ershi¡¯s status is not simple, and his protector¡¯s strength is exceptionally formidable. Even Du Guxiong himself might not be able to defeat him!¡± ¡°Moreover, once something happens, the powerful of the Great Qin Dynasty wille to support! At that time, you won¡¯t get Qin Ershi¡¯s body, but instead, your identity might be exposed!¡± ¡°I advise not to take the risk!¡± Cang Lao said in a deep voice. If Du Guyun could devour Qin Ershi, he would definitely take off, but the risk was too great, and the impact too significant. Cang Lao still felt it was better to be more cautious. Even though being cautious meant taking more time, one could still silently grow stronger. Taking action against Qin Ershi was different. It would put oneself in an unrecoverable situation. The relentless pursuit of immortal powers was no joke. ¡°I understand what Master thinks! But Qin Ershi is crucial for me. If I can devour him, I can quickly close the gap with Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Moreover, without taking risks, how can one gain greatly? Steady progress is good, but taking a chance is also not bad!¡± ¡°Moreover, opportunity oftenes with danger. If I see danger and don¡¯t act, wouldn¡¯t I be letting the opportunity slip by?¡± Du Guyun understood what Cang Lao said, but he did not agree. Though risky, the gains were also extremely considerable. ¡°Master, you often told me that opportunity knocks but once! Now is such a time, this is my opportunity! If I don¡¯t seize it now, I will regret it for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Moreover, cultivating the Immortal Devouring Technique itself means making enemies of the whole world. Now, it¡¯s just happening a bit earlier!¡± ¡°Without a heart to face the world as an enemy, how can one achieve the supreme path?¡± Du Guyun retorted. After hearing that Du Guxiong would help him, his mind waspletely made up. No matter what others said, he would not change his mind. As this was an opportunity, one that might note again. Opportunity knocks but once. If he give up this chance he would surely regret it immensely in the future. Du Guyun did not want to lose this opportunity! ¡°Ah! You decide for yourself!¡± Cang Lao¡¯s tone wasplex. Du Guyun¡¯s words were not without reason. Opportunity itselfes with danger and opportunities are hard to find, not everyone has the chance like Du Guyun. Nor does everyone have a father like Du Guxiong. Even knowing the dangers, Du Guyun still wanted to take the chance just to shorten the distance with Jiang Chen. Because of this rity, Cang Lao did not continue to persuade Du Guyun. As he knew, Du Guyun had already made up his mind. Even with heartfelt persuasion, he Guyun would not listen. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to consider changing to someone else!¡± Cang Lao thought to himself. Du Guyun was too dangerous, provoking this one today, that one tomorrow and the powers he provoked were not simple. Cang Lao worried that one day, Du Guyun would lead them both to death and to prevent this from happening he nned to prepare a way out. He truly dared not continue with Du Guyun. He could almost foresee that after taking action against Qin Ershi, Du Guyun would face countless pursuits! If it were ordinary powers, so be it, but how to deal with immortal powers? Even in his prime, he needed to be cautious, let alone him now, just a remnant soul. Chapter 119 Chapter 119: Azure Sky Mountain Range Primordial Holy Land. Mu Jianxue, apanied by Ye Qingcheng, arrived at the depths of the temple. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Dongfang Mingyue looked at Ye Qingcheng in front of her with aplex expression, pointing to the seat beside her and said faintly: ¡°Sit! I have something to ask you!¡± Ye Qingcheng quietly sat on the chair, calmly looking at the Tai Chu Holy Master while Mu Jianxue had already left into the void. ¡°How is your rtionship with Jiang Chen?¡± Dongfang Mingyue pondered for a moment before asking. Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression stiffened, and she took a deep breath, helplessly saying: ¡°Perhaps like strangers, even ordinary disciples are closer to the disciple than the senior brother!¡± After knowing those inner thoughts of Jiang Chen, she understood in her heart that her rtionship with him had already broken and that there would be no chance in the future. ¡°Why is it so? When you left the Holy Land, I saw that the rtionship between you two was still okay?¡± Dongfang Mingyue frowned, wanting to understand the true nature of the matter. ¡°It¡¯s not the senior brother¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all the disciple¡¯s mistake!¡± ¡°In the past, the senior brother saved the disciple, but the disciple mistook the senior brother as the culprit, always harboring resentment towards him!¡± ¡°After the senior brother knew about this, hepletely drew the line with the disciple!¡± Ye Qingcheng said truthfully. She did not hide anything, nor did she exaggerate. The fact was just so. Hearing this Dongfang Mingyue mouth slightly opened, obviously surprised. She didn¡¯t expect their rtionship to be like this and she found it difficult to advise. Because Ye Qingcheng¡¯s actions were indeed too much. ¡°No wonder you were not so close to Jiang Chen before, so it¡¯s because of this!¡± Dongfang Mingyue murmured to herself. Previously, she was a bit puzzled. Jiang Chen was excellent in all aspects, without any faults, but Ye Qingcheng was always lukewarm towards him. So it was for this reason which she mistook Jiang Chen as an enemy. No wonder Jiang Chenpletely drew the line with Ye Qingcheng. This approach almostpletely hurt Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s all the disciple¡¯s fault! I will make it up to senior brother in the future!¡± Ye Qingcheng said, lowering her head knowing that what she did indeed too much. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t interact too much with Jiang Chen for a short time! Wait for a while, let Jiang Chen¡¯s heart calm down, then interact with him!¡± Dongfang Mingyue waved her hand weakly. She thought it was a minor contradiction, who would have known the misunderstanding was so big. If it were her, she probably couldn¡¯t ept it like Jiang Chen. ¡°The disciple understands!¡± Ye Qingcheng also understood this, so she didn¡¯t ask for too much. ¡°The Supreme Pce is about to start, go back and prepare! I hope you gain something there!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said weakly. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Qingcheng respectfully withdrew. The next moment. Mu Jianxue stepped out and said faintly: ¡°You¡¯re nning to handle it this way?¡± ¡°What else can be done! Let it develop naturally! Whether Chen¡¯er can forgive Qingcheng depends on Qingcheng herself, I can¡¯t interfere!¡± This matter was between the two of them. Even as their Master, Dongfang Mingyue couldn¡¯t interfere. Especially for Jiang Chen, once interfered, his heart would inevitably be dissatisfied. And this kind of matter, she also didn¡¯t want to interfere. Even though she favored Ye Qingcheng, she understood that Ye Qingcheng was somewhat excessive in this matter. To put it harshly¡­ almost like an ungrateful person. Ye Qingcheng¡¯s return did not cause much of a stir. Jiang Chen, as always, stayed at the Banished Immortal Peak and his life was extremely leisurely. During this time, his cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Great Master realm. Just one step away from the quasi-Saint realm. Although the rewards for cking off were plenty, he couldn¡¯t break through, just one step short. Jiang Chen estimated that after the Supreme Pce storyline, he would almost certainly step into the quasi-Saint realm. Entering this realm, he would also step out of the so-called prodigies, the so-called younger generation. In the entire Nine Heavens Realm, he would be considered a top powerhouse. That day. The Primordial Holy Land prepared to head to the Supreme Pce. Azure Sky Mountain Range. Located in the central region, this mountain range is vast and endless, resembling a sleeping giant dragon, embodying a terrifying majesty. In the past, the Azure Sky Mountain Range was rarely visited, with few peopleing here. Now, it¡¯s bustling with crowds, and the noise of people is deafening. Near the mountain range, beings of all kinds are gathered everywhere, all because of the opening of the Supreme Pce. Deep within the mountain range, a colossal pce sits, its entire structure in ck, constructed from some divine metal. Despite the flow of endless years, not a single mark tarnishes its surface. Its massive form covers the sky and casts the entire mountain range into an endless shadow. At this moment. Countless divine lights spread across the sky above the mountain range. Ancient war chariots, flying boats, flying swords, and even flying pces. All sorts of flying divine weapons are countless, converging in the sky, dazzling and shimmering, illuminating the heavens. This is an extremely rare grand event in the entire Nine Heavens Realm. A gathering that brings together powers from all directions. Only the Supreme Pce could bring together foreign races and humans in one ce. Such a sight is rare anywhere else. Here, one can even see the typically elusive prodigies, and the number of legendary prodigies is countless. In this ce, prodigies are the least valuable. Randomly throw a stone, and it¡¯s likely to hit a being who is considered a prodigy. It can be said that the opening of the Supreme Pce signifies the appearance of nearly all prodigies in the Nine Heavens Realm. Except for a few exceptions. ¡°The people from the Pure Yang Holy Land have arrived!¡± A cry of surprise arose, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Suddenly, a massive flying boat traversed the sky, and on its bow sat a young man, his body glowing, emitting a faint light. His vast life energy was like an ocean, with waves crashing and echoing around. This person was none other than the Pure Yang Holy Son. Chapter 120 Chapter 120: Their Style Does Not Change The flying boat soared through the sky like a streakinget, majestic and direct. The people only felt a moment of dizziness, and the flying boat had already arrived deep in the mountain range, halting beneath the grand pce! This ce was exclusive to immortal powers, beyond the reach of ordinary cultivators and forces. With the arrival of the Pure Yang Holy Land, the surrounding powers all turned their attention. ¡°The Pure Yang Holy Son has arrived!¡± ¡°This one is no ordinary individual; he once defeated the Golden-Winged Roc God Son, Jin Changhe!¡± ¡°Another supreme prodigy indeed and another strong contender for the top ten!¡± ¡°I wonder who will stand in the top ten this time in the prodigypetition and who will seize the leading position!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely going to be the Primordial Holy Son, the leading position is undoubtedly his!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Last time, the Primordial Holy Son and Huang Qingtian were evenly matched.¡± ¡°If Huang Qingtian has improved, perhaps he could surpass the Primordial Holy Son. Moreover, the Supreme Pce rankings are not based solely on personal strength or individualbat!¡± ¡°Despite that, I still think the Primordial Holy Son will undoubtedly secure the leading position!¡± Within the Supreme Pce, there were special trials, and passing these trials would earn points. The top ten scorers would receive special rewards. What those rewards were remained unknown, as they differed for each individual and varied with each event. They could range from earth-shattering divine weapons to powerful secret techniques, or possibly even ordinary medicinal pills. Any reward was possible. But the more advanced the ranking, the more precious the reward was known to be. ¡°Pure Yang Holy Son!¡± Jin Changhe¡¯s gaze was sharp as a sword, immediately falling upon the Pure Yang Holy Son. A vast aura surged forth, ¡°This time, you will undoubtedly be defeated!¡± Jin Changhe felt extremely frustrated about losing to the Pure Yang Holy Son in theirst encounter, especially since his own realm was superior to his opponent¡¯s. This was something he could not ept. Furthermore, due to his loss, some people med him for the failure of many ns, which greatly irritated him. ¡°You are a bird, don¡¯t act like a barking dog!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son, as always, was full of fire, instantly causing Jin Changhe¡¯s blood to boil, nearly provoking a confrontation. This left the surrounding people in cold sweats. The Pure Yang Holy Land¡¯s style was consistent as ever: every generation had a sharp tongue that made people want to strike them. ¡°Say that again!¡± Jin Changhe, struggling to control his anger, red at the Pure Yang Holy Son. At his words, not only the Pure Yang Holy Son but everyone else was shocked. Even the Saint of the Golden-Winged Roc n was stunned. Was he really that provoked by the words? The Pure Yang Holy Son looked at Jin Changhe strangely and murmured, ¡°Is this guy¡¯s brain okay? I¡¯ve seen people insult others, but never someone asking to be insulted!¡± ¡°Or is it that my saintly mouth is enlightened, possessing the power of the great path, capable of easily damaging others¡¯ mental states?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a possibility!¡± Since the Pure Yang Holy Son didn¡¯t deliberately conceal his words, they spread throughout the vicinity. Everyone present had high cultivation and could easily hear his voice. Hearing this, many nced at Jin Changhe and the Pure Yang Holy Son. Seeing Jin Changhe about to speak again, the Saint of the Golden-Winged Roc n quickly used his divine power to seal Jin Changhe¡¯s mouth. ¡°He really has gone foolish!¡± ¡°I wonder if the Primordial Holy Son could be affected the same way. If I could break his mental state, then I would specialize in the way of the mouth, annihting countless strong beings with a word!¡± ¡°With a word, the great path copses, and all beings submit!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son mumbled to himself, causing everyone to facepalm. It was uncertain if Jin Changhe had lost his mind, but the Pure Yang Holy Son seemed a bit foolish himself. ¡°Whether you can break the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s mental state remains to be seen! But I know that with a single word from the Primordial Holy Son, you¡¯ll be the one losing your mental state!¡± Qin Ershi slowly walked out, ncing at the Pure Yang Holy Son and spoke indifferently. ¡°Hahaha, I think Qin Ershi has a point! Every time the Primordial Holy Son spokest time, the Pure Yang Holy Son was put in his ce!¡± Zifu also emerged, chuckling. ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist brothers, it¡¯s been a long time. Now we¡¯re only waiting for the Primordial Holy Son among our five!¡± Lu Yuan also arrived, greeting them with a smile. The others returned the greeting. As peers who had experienced great battles, their rtionship was naturally closer than ordinary people. ¡°The Primordial Holy Land always takes its time. We might have to wait a while longer!¡± ¡°And Huang Qingtian hasn¡¯t arrived either. These two forces have always been like this, neither early norte, but always just right!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son said lightly. This wasmon knowledge. Perhaps due to their status or other reasons, these dominating forces often arrivedter. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived quite early! This time, our ancient imperial ns will not lose again!¡± ¡°The shame of the past will be repaid a hundredfold this time!¡± The White Tiger God Son, Bai Chen, stood in the void, overlooking everyone with a cold expression. ¡°You said the same thingst time! And still ended up utterly defeated!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son retorted with a coldugh. ¡°Times have changed. The past is the past, and now is now,¡± Bai Chen replied calmly, not angered. ¡°You ancient imperial ns have no chance anymore!¡± ¡°Last time, without me, it only seemed difficult for the human race to win. Today, with me here, victory is assured!¡± A detached voice rang out, and a stern-faced figure appeared beside Lu Yuan. Tall and d in a blue and white robe, his imposing presence was terrifying, making one¡¯s heart palpitate with fear just from feeling his aura. ¡°The Lu n¡¯s Holy Son?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem that impressive!¡± ¡°He¡¯s far inferiorpared to the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Bai Chen nced at the Lu n¡¯s Holy Son and said indifferently, ¡°Even less than Qin Ershi, about the same as the Pure Yang Holy Son. But you need not be downhearted; at least you¡¯re somewhat stronger than Jin Changhe, who is merely a waste!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the surroundings fell into a brief silence. Many were left with their mouths agape, stunned. Bai Chen¡¯s remark, once spoken, had offended almost all the prodigies present, except for Qin Ershi. Even Jin Changhe, from the same ancient imperial n, couldn¡¯t escape this fate and had it the worst. ¡°This Jin Changhe is really tragic, directly bing the bottom rung!¡± ¡°I bet he¡¯s regretting losing to the Pure Yang Holy Son. If he hadn¡¯t lost, he wouldn¡¯t be the lowest now!¡± ¡°I¡¯d be furious too. What¡¯s worse than me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this White Tiger God Son to match the Pure Yang Holy Son in sharpness!¡± ¡°But the Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s tongue is even sharper!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Bai Chen¡¯s indiscriminate approach had offended most of the prodigies present. ¡°Nonsense! What do you mean, ¡®about the same as me¡¯? How can this child bepared with me?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son snorted coldly, very dissatisfied with Bai Chen¡¯sparison. Beingpared to him, the Pure Yang Holy Son was annoyed. How could this Lu n¡¯s Holy Son be his equal? ¡°The Pure Yang Holy Son, are you saying thatparing me to you is an insult?¡± The Lu n¡¯s Holy Son¡¯s expression grew colder, his tone chilling, causing difort. Suppressing his anger, he tried not to let it show. ¡°Of course!¡± He nced at him and said tly, ¡°You¡¯re about the same as Jin Changhe, maybe even a bit worse!¡± A thunderous explosion of two furious auras erupted. The Lu Family Holy Son and Jin Changhe red at the Pure Yang Holy Son, ¡°What do you mean by that!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! It wasn¡¯t me who started this; me that White Tiger God Son! And although my words are harsh, they¡¯re the truth!¡± ¡°Jin Changhe, don¡¯t be too angry. At least someone is as strong as you!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son waved his hands in an extremely impatient manner, signaling them not to bother him. ¡°The sharp tongue of the Pure Yang Holy Land truly runs in their lineage!¡± eximed a powerful figure. He saw in the Pure Yang Holy Son the image of the past prodigies of the Pure Yang Holy Land. Almost identical, as if stamped from the same mold. The others present admired the Pure Yang Holy Son. Despite Bai Chen starting it, the Pure Yang Holy Son pushed everything to a peak, perfectly diverting attention away from Bai Chen. Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Heavenly Demon¡¯s Prodigy Amidst the vast mountain range, on a peak. Du Guyun sat atop the peak, watching the conflict unfold, his expression normal, without any fluctuations. Unlike the others, he had no interest in these so-called prodigies. In his eyes, these people were not his targets. Only Jiang Chen or Huang Qingtian were his goals, his enemies. The void fluctuated, and two figures appeared out of thin air. One was unmistakably Du Guxiong, and beside him stood a towering figure, unusually tall. Standing three meters tall, his body was all muscle, like chunks of giant stone, his dark purple eyes emanating a strange aura, captivating and impossible to look directly at! Du Guyun was already used to Du Guxiong¡¯s sudden appearances. ¡°Du Guyun, this is Mozi Moyuan! He will be your teammate next!¡± ¡°He will help you kill the Primordial Holy Son or Qin Ershi!¡± Du Guxiong introduced the person beside him with a smile. Hearing this, Du Guyun nced at Moyuan and extended his hand, saying, ¡°I am Du Guyun.¡± Moyuan looked at Du Guyun, frowned arrogantly, and said, ¡°Is this the servant you¡¯ve found for me? His cultivation is too low to be of any use inside!¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising for Moyuan to say this. Compared to his own cultivation, Du Guyun¡¯s indeed seemed lower. Just in the Life and Death realm while he had already reached the seventhyer of the Great Master realm. The two were not even on the same level¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mozi. Despite his low cultivation, hisbat strength is incredibly formidable. Ordinary Great Masters are no match for him!¡± Du Guxiong exined calmly, not annoyed. Du Guyun¡¯s face darkened. Moyuan¡¯s arrogance and disdain angered and deeply wounded him. It reminded him of Jiang Chen, who had been the same. If Jiang Chen were here, he would probably protest his innocence. ¡°I¡¯ve never met you before, when did I ever oppress you?¡± But Du Guyun was not naive. After long-term experience and guidance from Cang Lao, he had be very tolerant. ¡°What use is he? In there, isn¡¯t every opponent in the Great Master realm?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t every one of them an unparalleled prodigy? With his abilities, how can he defeat them?¡± Moyuan sneered, ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s just a servant. He doesn¡¯t need to take action. He can just clean up the battlefield afterwards!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light, which he quickly concealed, adopting a submissive demeanor like a true servant. He understood that anyone Du Guxiong treated this way must have an extraordinary status. Moreover, he needed Moyuan¡¯s strength for a good oue in the Supreme Pce. ¡®When I be strong, you will undoubtedly die!¡¯ Du Guyun thought coldly, adding Moyuan to his list of targets. ¡°Where are the Primordial Holy Son and Huang Qingtian!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see what these so-called strongest prodigies of the Nine Heavens Realm are capable of!¡± Moyuan looked around from his high position, clearly disdainful of the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s prodigies, including Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian. As for the nearby prodigies, he looks down on them even more. ¡°The two major powers are not simple; they often arriveter! You will see them soon, Mozi!¡± Du Guxiong responded. In Moyuan¡¯s presence, Du Guxiong seemed tock his usual demeanor of a strong leader. The more so, the more curious Du Guyun became. ¡®What is this Moyuan¡¯s identity that makes Du Guxiong act this way? And by the tone, he¡¯s probably not from the Nine Heavens Realm!¡¯ ¡®Then there¡¯s only one possibility ¨C the Ancient Deste Demon Realm¡¯s Heavenly Demon!¡¯ ¡®This so-called Mozi must be the prodigy of the Ancient Deste Demon Realm! Probably the strongest prodigy of this generation from the Ancient Deste Demon Realm!¡¯ Du Guyun mused to himself, ¡°If I devour Moyuan, and the Heavenly Demons, I wonder what changes will ur!¡± Curious, Du Guyun pondered the effects of the Immortal Devouring Technique, which could transform any being¡¯s origin into his own. ¡®If Moyuan dies inside, I might not need Qin Ershi¡¯s corpse; Moyuan¡¯s would be just as good!¡¯ In his mind, Du Guyun already viewed Moyuan as prey and a target. Just then, as everyone pondered, a massive flying boat tore through the void, arriving with a terrifying aura that overwhelmed all beings, making various powers look towards it. An ancient g fluttered in the wind, bearing tworge characters: Primordial. Seeing this name, everyone was stirred. The Primordial Holy Land had finally arrived. Inside the flying boat, Jiang Chen and the Grand Elder stood at the bow, chatting andughing as if in conversation. ¡°Is this the Primordial Holy Son? He doesn¡¯t seem that impressive!¡± Moyuan looked at Jiang Chen disdainfully. In his eyes, Jiang Chen was ordinary,cking any outstanding qualities. ¡°Such a being is considered the strongest prodigy by you all? It seems the Nine Heavens Realm has truly declined!¡± Du Guyun paid no attention. But Du Guxiong, on the side, echoed Moyuan¡¯s words, acting like a servant to Moyuan, without any of the dominance he used to have as the leader of the Extreme Path Demon Sect. ¡°And this guy snatched my Yin-Yang Holy Body?¡± Moyuan continued. ¡°Yes, Mozi, it was him! Without his involvement, you would have obtained the Yin-Yang Holy Body! As far as I know, the Yin-Yang Holy Body has now been taken by Yan Ruyu, a follower of the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Du Guxiong stated. Hmm? Sensing something, Jiang Chen looked towards a nearby location. He saw Du Guyun and a tall, bizarre man, especially those dark purple eyes, which felt familiar to him. ¡°Moyuan? This guy actually came!¡± Jiang Chen was somewhat surprised. Moyuan¡¯s identity was no simple matter. A prodigy of the Heavenly Demons from the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, not the strongest among them but still incredibly talented and powerful, standing out among the prodigies. Furthermore, he had another identity. He was the nner behind the Yin-Yang Holy Body. The previous plot by the All Pleasure Sect and the Extreme Path Demon Sect was to create the Yin-Yang Holy Body for Moyuan! In the original story, Moyuan was preparing to receive the Yin-Yang Holy Body within the Ancient Deste Demon Realm. Due to plot changes, the n failed, and Moyuan was no longer preparing to receive the Yin-Yang Holy Body! Chapter 122 Chapter 122: Showing Dominance ¡°Did hee for Yan Ruyu, or is it something else?¡± Jiang Chen nced at Moyuan without much attention. He wondered about Moyuan¡¯s purpose here. Was it to seize Yan Ruyu¡¯s physique, seek revenge, or both? ¡°This is somewhat interesting!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes twinkled as Moyuan¡¯s unexpected arrival piqued his interest. If everything followed the original story, it would be dull, but Moyuan¡¯s presence added some excitement. ¡°Finally, the Primordial Holy Son has arrived!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen, the crowd ceased their quarreling and turned their attention towards him. ¡°Are you the Primordial Holy Son? You don¡¯t seem to have any distinct features!¡± The Lu n Holy Son examined Jiang Chen, speaking with a hint of arrogance. Everyone was stunned by his statement, including the Pure Yang Holy Son and Bai Chen. The Lu n Holy Son¡¯s arrogance was surprising. He held himself in such high regard that he didn¡¯t even acknowledge Jiang Chen? ¡°Holy Son!¡± Lu Yuan tried to stop the Lu n¡¯s Holy Son, tugging at his sleeve. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I wrong?¡± The Lu ¡¯s Holy Son frowned, somewhat dissatisfied. Jiang Chen did appear quite ordinary without any distinguishing traits. ¡°Hahaha, I thought such fools were extinct after Cangwu¡¯s death! But now, another one emerges!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Sonughed heartily. The current Lu n¡¯s Holy Son did indeed resemble the former Cangwu. Both shared the same arrogance, dismissing everyone else as beneath them. However, Cangwu might have been slightly wiser, as he at least knew some boundaries and realities, and whom he couldn¡¯t offend. He might have been a bit cowardly but had some sense. The Lu n Holy Son seemed like a naive fool, unable to read the situation. ¡°Perhaps he has stayed in the Lu n for too long, without interacting with the outside world, and being invincible within his n led him to underestimate others,¡± Zifu pondered aloud. ¡°This attitude is quitemon among prodigies. Most of them are extremely self-confident and disregard others. I have discussed this condition with my disciples, which we call ¡®Prodigy Syndrome.¡¯ It often requires a setback to understand one¡¯s real position.¡± ¡°Of course, if no one can defeat them, then they are indeed invincible!¡± Whether it¡¯s Cangwu or the Lu n Holy Son, most of these individuals, like the majority of prodigies, grew up in environments without rivals, leading to extreme self-confidence and an unshakable belief in their invincibility. This naturally forms the so-called ¡®Prodigy Syndrome.¡¯ Once they face a stronger opponent and suffer a major setback, their mindset and Dao heart are often affected. The resilient ones recover quickly, while those with fragile Dao hearts may never recover. However, if truly unchallenged, they embark on a path of true invincibility, establishing an unshakable Dao heart, looking down on all, unstoppable by anyone. But such people are few and far between throughout history. ¡°I guess the Lu n Holy Son never really ventured out into the world, always staying within the Lu n,¡± Bai Chen said softly. ¡°He¡¯s just a greenhouse flower, easily shattered. Once he suffers a significant blow, he¡¯ll doubt himself,¡± Jin Changhe said coldly. He had seen too many self-important prodigies like this. Many of them were utterly defeated by him,pletely shattering their Dao hearts, reducing them to mere mortals. Some, of course, became more determined as a result, and he was among them, but he mentioned thetter, not the former. ¡°You all!¡± The Lu n Holy Son¡¯s heart was filled with immense anger due to the mocking and taunting of the others. A terrifying aura erupted, like a volcano about to burst. But the next moment, an immense invisible pressure spread, causing the Lu n Holy Son to feel an overwhelming sense of oppression. His body and soul seemed frozen, unable to move as if in a different dimension. ¡°Do not be so agitated; the Supreme Pce hasn¡¯t opened yet. It¡¯s unwise to waste your divine power here,¡± Jiang Chen advised calmly, with a smile. ¡°If you strike now, you¡¯ll fall into their trap.¡± ¡°Being mocked is not a big deal; everyone experiences it. Just ignore them!¡± Jiang Che said calmly, a slight smile on his face. His tone was soothing, like a gentle spring breeze, making everyone feel at ease. However, this left Jin Changhe with a grim expression. Ever since his loss, that incident had be a dark spot in his life, frequently brought up by others. This infuriated Jin Changhe, who was determined regain every face he lost in the Supreme Pce. Meanwhile, Lu Family Holy Son heart pounded as he looked at the seemingly ordinary Jiang Che before him. He couldn¡¯t fathom how Jiang Che, with just a trace of his aura, could suppress him so thoroughly. In Jiang Che¡¯s presence, he felt like an ant, utterly powerless. This realization shook Lu Jia Shenzu to the core. He had prepared himself to sweep through all challenges, including Feng Qingtian and Jiang Che, proving himself as the strongest. Yet, under Jiang Che¡¯s immense pressure, all his dreams and ambitions crumbled. Seeing him regain hisposure, Jiang Che withdrew his aura. ¡°What if he loses?¡± inquired Pure Yang Holy Son mischievously. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that shatter his Dao heart?¡± ¡°Losing is nothing serious; everyone loses at times,¡± Jiang Che replied nonchntly. ¡°If that meant seeking death, Jin Changhe would have done so already. The most important thing in cultivation is a resilient Dao heart. Only those who are unyielding can reach the pinnacle.¡± Jin Changhe felt numb. Why was it always him being mentioned? Why not someone else? ¡°Wait!¡± Jin Changhe suddenly realized. Pure Yang Holy Son had deliberately brought this up, knowing Jiang Che would respond this way. It was all to mock him again. ¡°Damn Pure Yang Holy Son!¡± Jin Changhe seethed with anger and regret. Losing to Pure Yang Saint Child had be a constant source of ridicule. Had he lost to Qin Ershi instead, at least Qin Ershi¡¯s status would have spared him this constant humiliation. Unlike Pure Yang Holy Son, Qin Ershi wouldn¡¯t constantly remind everyone of his defeat. Chapter 123 Chapter 123: Supreme Sword Dao ¡°You¡¯ve lost before too, right?¡± Lu Family Holy Son asked Jiang Che, hoping for some reassurance. ¡°Actually, no,¡± Jiang Che replied softly, like a caring older brother. ¡°They used to mock me, but I¡¯ve since silenced them.¡± ¡°You spoke as if from personal experience?¡± Lu Family Holy Son expression stiffened. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it happen often enough to be familiar with it,¡± Jiang Che exined. ¡°And I do look forward to someone giving me such an experience. I have high hopes for you, hoping you¡¯ll grant me a defeat in the Supreme Pce.¡± Everyone was left speechless, both young and old. Here was Jiang Che, intimidating others into submission and then casually inviting them to defeat him. It was a taunt through and through. Lu n Holy Son emotions wereplex. He wanted to challenge Jiang Che immediately but felt utterly powerless recalling Jiang Che¡¯s overwhelming aura. ¡°Jiang Che is increasingly resembling those from Pure Yang Holy Land,¡±mented an elder. ¡°Injustice!¡± protested Zhiyang Zhenren from Pure Yang Holy Land. ¡°We don¡¯t have such shameless people in ournd!¡± ¡°Jiang Che is indeed different from other young prodigies. Not only in talent and strength, but his mindset is also admirable,¡± another strong cultivator remarked. ¡°With such power, yet devoid of arrogance, is truly rare.¡± Lu n Holy Son mixed emotions were apparent. While he longed to overpower Jiang Che and prove himself, he was constrained by the realization of Jiang Che¡¯s superior strength. A strong warrior eximed in admiration. ¡°Most prodigies, due to being adored and revered from a young age, develop a self-centered mindset, disying immense pride and seldom considering others as equals.¡± ¡°This is especially true for those who haven¡¯t ventured much into the world, like the Hply Son of the Lu n. Due to their environments, where they rarely encounter peers or superiors, they develop a sense of self-importance, failing to see others as worthy of their attention.¡± ¡°However, Jiang Chen is different. He does not exude such self-importance and seems just like any ordinary cultivator.¡± ¡°Howe he doesn¡¯t have this mentality? Unlike other prodigies, Jiang Chen¡¯s pride is hidden within. It¡¯s a form of pride that resides deep in his heart, unlike others whose pride is outwardly obvious,¡± said Zhiyang Zhenren with a coldugh, as others couldn¡¯t see what he could. Suddenly, amidst the bustling discussions, a thunderous roar erupted, and the gateway in the sky seemed to be pushed open by some force. The massive portal slowly opened, revealing a faint light. ¡°The Supreme Pce is open!¡± everyone eximed, their gaze fixed on the portal. With a crackling sound, as the portal fully opened, everyone surged towards it, rushing towards the portal. Whoosh! Jiang Chen, enveloping Yan Ruyu and Jing Muyu in divine light, dashed through the crowd like lightning and entered the portal. The other prodigies followed closely. In an instant, like moths to a me, numerous light orbs filled the sky with intense radiance. Almost simultaneously, Moyuan and Du Goyun also rose, turning into divine light and joining the stream, entering it. They were quite discreet, not wanting to draw attention. Given the number of powerful beings gathered here, being too conspicuous could easily reveal their identities, leading to their downfall. No one could escape from this ce swarming with powerful beings. Passing through the portal, the cosmos seemed to turn, the world flipped. The sight of a vast ocean and endless inds, scattered like stars in the sky, came into view. Each opening of the Supreme Pce presented different sceneries. This time, inds spread across the ocean, while other times, it could be vast ins, continuous mountains, or even treacherous volcanic regions. Scanning the inds before him, Jiang Chen pondered for a moment before heading towards the depths. His target was the Supreme Sword Dao inheritance. The scenery was both unfamiliar and familiar to him, as the original text had detailed descriptions. Numerous opportunities were scattered across the inds ¨C some ordinary, others earth-shattering, like the Sword Dao inheritance Jiang Chen was about to im. However, not all inds held treasures. Among them, five opportunities were particrly important, scattered across various inds. The original text only mentioned a few, leaving the rest undisclosed. Jiang Chen did not n to im all opportunities, as some were part of the plot. iming them could mean missing out on rewards. Furthermore, they were not particrly beneficial to him. Instead of seeking them, he preferred to wait for rewards. Soon, Jiang Chen arrived above an ind, an odd one with a mountain resembling a divine sword, rising sharply, exuding immense sword intent. Below ity a pce, also shaped like a divine sword. This was his target ¨C the ind holding the Supreme Sword Dao inheritance. As Jiang Chen stepped in, the ind shook violently as if a mechanism was triggered. The ground in front of the pce cracked open, and a figure burst out with a mighty aura. It was an eighth-level Great Master Realm creature ¨C a peculiar beast resembling the surrounding environment, shaped like a divine sword. The Sword Beast, as named in the original story, had an innate affinity for the sword, with unparalleled talent in swordsmanship. Countless sword lights, like a mighty river, surged out, ravaging everything in their path, splitting the ground and shattering the void. ¡°Great Master Realm!¡± eximed Yan Ruyu, taken aback by the beast¡¯s strength. Jing Muyu, seeing such a creature for the first time, was filled with curiosity, undisturbed. Facing the Sword Beast¡¯s attack, Jiang Chen remained unfazed and flicked his finger. A beam of divine light shot out, seemingly ordinary but immensely powerful. It pierced through the onught of sword energy, which couldn¡¯t withstand Jiang Chen¡¯s divine light. In the next moment, with a loud bang, the divine light prated the Sword Beast¡¯s body, causing it to explode and disperse into light, disappearing into the world. The Sword Beast, in its final moments, appeared shockingly unable toprehend its own fragility. A mere casual strike from Jiang Chen had annihted it. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Boom! The form of the Sword Beast explodedpletely, akin to dazzling, multicolored fireworks. With the Sword Beast¡¯s obstruction gone, Jiang Chen moved unimpeded. He led the two to a magnificent pce! This was the sword dao inheritance of a quasi-Emperor, carrying the quasi-Emperor¡¯s sword dao insights and also possessing the quasi-Emperor¡¯s cultivation secret techniques and divine weapons! In the original story, a disciple of the Sword Pce rapidly rose to power with this sword dao inheritance, bing a formidable figure. Even in theter stages of the Nine Heavens Realm, he was a well-known existence. Although his talent was decent, it was several grades below that of Jing Muyu. Despite already having Mu Jianxue as her master, having another inheritance was like having an additional trump card. No one wouldin about having too many trump cards! ¡°Muyu, you go in and receive the inheritance!¡± Jiang Chen said slowly, pointing at the pce in front of them. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen, aren¡¯t youing in too?¡± Jing Muyu looked at the pce nearby, slightly hesitant. ¡°The inheritance can only be received by one person!¡± ¡°If I go in, then you won¡¯t be able to receive this inheritance!¡± Jiang Chen exined. This kind of inheritance pce was unique, allowing only one person to enter. If more entered, it would likely choose the one with higher cultivation or talent. ¡°Then let Brother Jiang Chen receive it! Or let Sister Ruyu do it!¡± Jing Muyu knew the significance of the treasure before her and felt it would be a waste on her. ¡°This inheritance isn¡¯t suitable for us, it suits you the best! And haven¡¯t you always wanted to be stronger?¡± ¡°This is the best opportunity! If you don¡¯t seize it today, it will be hard to catch up with uster!¡± Jiang Chen patiently persuaded. He understood Jing Muyu¡¯s temperament and character. Her reluctance was because she wanted to give them the good stuff. ¡°Go, Muyu! This is the Holy Son¡¯s arrangement, and he surely has better ns ahead!¡± Yan Ruyu gently said, touching Jing Muyu¡¯s head. Seeing this, Jing Muyu no longer hesitated, nodded, and walked into the pce. Hum. The pce emitted a divine light, enveloping Jing Muyu, seemingly performing some kind of test. Momentster, the doors opened wide, revealing a golden and resplendent sight, with an immortal sword intent lingering in its depths. Seeing this, Jing Muyu looked back at Jiang Chen and the others, then briskly walked inside. As Jing Muyu entered, the entire pce closed. Looking at the closed pce, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Muyu won¡¯te out for a while, let¡¯s go find some opportunities and collect some points!¡± The ranking in the Supreme Pce was very special. It wasn¡¯t just about being powerful or talented. One needed toplete special tasks to gain points. For example, obtaining certain inheritances or ying ferocious beasts could earn points. It wasn¡¯t solely based on talent and cultivation. But often, the top ten were the strongest, as greater strength made it easier to earn points. The easiest way to earn points was to y beings in the Supreme Pce, where the weakest started at the True King level, and the strongest reached the quasi-Saint or even Saint level. Ordinary disciples found it difficult to kill such ferocious beasts and naturally couldn¡¯t earn better points. Therefore, the top ten were usually the most powerful. Perhaps there were deviations, but they wouldn¡¯t be too outrageous. Rumble. As the crowd surged out, there were intense explosions and vibrations all around, like endless fireworks, extremely piercing. The rules here weren¡¯t difficult to grasp, one could figure them out with a bit of exploration. Most people knew that the inds with pces were where opportunitiesy. Although there were many inds, they were fewpared to the number of people who entered. Naturally, for these opportunities, beings of all factions would fight. Jiang Chen was ready to seize another opportunity. This one was very suitable for Yan Ruyu, belonging to the Yin-Yang Dao opportunity! It was clearly visible, like a divine sword, easy to recognize at a nce. The Yin-Yang inheritance for Yan Ruyu was the same. The whole ind resembled a Yin-Yang diagram, and though it appeared to be two inds, it was actually one, connected by smallnd bridges. When Jiang Chen arrived, there were already many people gathered on the Yin-Yang Ind. There were different races and humans. There were about dozens of people, all vying for the entire Yin-Yang Dao. Their appearance also activated the fierce beast inside. It was a tiger-like beast, with ck and white fur and heterochromatic pupils, like a Yin-Yang diagram engraved within. Boom! The ck and white tiger roared heaven-shakingly, spreading ck and white divine light, containing terrifying power, like a divine knife tearing the void apart. Some cultivators couldn¡¯t resist and were directly in. ¡°Damn it, this beast is so strong!¡± ¡°An eighth-level Grand Sovereign guarding, when did the Supreme Pce be so terrifying!¡± ¡°So many people, yet unable to leave a wound on it!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°It seems that to seize this opportunity, only an extraordinary genius can do it!¡± Many beings were on the verge of spitting blood, as dozens of them couldn¡¯t handle this beast. Even among them, there were Grand Sovereigns. However, facing this beast, they were easily defeated, as if made of paper, effortlessly in. At the same time. Boom!! A terrifying oppressive force swept through. Immediately following, a huge tiger¡¯s paw tore through the void,ing with a sharp howl, its fierce metallic Qi ravaging all directions. With a thud, the Yin Yang Beast was directly sent flying, harshly crashing onto the ground below. It must be said, the quality of these inds are incredibly terrifying. The attacks of the crowd couldn¡¯t leave even a scratch on the inds. ¡°Bai Chen, the White Tiger Divine Son!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed, with him here, this opportunity is destined to be out of our reach!¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s finally impossible topete with these monsters!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like we could do anything to that fierce beast anyway!¡± Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s arrival, many felt despair. A tiger in front of them was already unbeatable, and now another one? And it¡¯s the monstrous White Tiger God Son, no less. He¡¯s much stronger than the tiger in front of us. If it were just the Yin Yang Tiger, they might have had a chance, but with Bai Chen, they had absolutely no hope left. Whoosh. Bai Chen soared into the sky, his body radiant, with his flowing hair enveloped in divine light, as if made from gold, resembling a sun god descending to earth, dazzling like the sun, spirited and vibrant. Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s arrival, everyone was shocked, their eyes filled with awe. This White Tiger Divine Son was too monstrous, just the pressure he casually emitted made them feel suffocated! Just as Bai Chen was about to make a move, a gentle voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Fellow daoists, this ce is fated for me! I hope you can show me some face and leave this ce to me!¡± The gentle voice, though soft, contained divine power, reverberating in everyone¡¯s ears. Moreover, this voice was very familiar. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Everyone looked up and saw Jiang Chen and Yan Ruyu arriving together, one handsome and mighty, the other devastatingly beautiful. The two, like a pair of celestial couple, instantly became the focus of everyone, standing out from the crowd! The Primordial Holy Son! Everyone was shocked, not expecting that after the arrival of the White Tiger Divine Son, there would also be the Primordial Holy Son. What kind of opportunity was this, to attract two unparalleled geniuses topete? ¡°Since the Primordial Holy Son desires it, then I shall notpete!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is the pride of the human race, we naturally cannotpete with him!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s fated for the Holy Son, please ept it!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival. Everyonepletely lost the will topete. Or perhaps, after Bai Chen arrived, they lost their will already. After all. They knew all too well the terrifying gap between themselves and these two monstrous figures. Moreover. Without them, they themselves would have a hard time killing the Yin Yang Tiger in front of them. Rather than that, it¡¯s better to give face to the Primordial Holy Son. ¡°What if I refuse!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s expression darkened slightly, a trace of displeasure shing in his eyes. He knew the Primordial Holy Son was powerful, but he wasn¡¯t weak either. Moreover, with both of their statuses being equal, there was no reason for him to simply give what was requested. He also wanted to know the gap between himself and the Primordial Holy Son! ¡°Let¡¯spete then shall we!¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly, not overly insistent. Ordinary cultivators might give him face due to his identity and strength. But Bai Chen was different. As the White Tiger God Son, whether it was talent or other aspects, the gap between him and Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t significant. Moreover, representing the face of the White Tiger n, an ancient imperial family. And being a proud genius himself, how could he simply yield to others? To get such a genius to give face, was basically unrealistic. Unless you could trample him underfoot. But even if defeated, trampled underfoot, the next time would be the same. Unlesspletely fearful or due to some reasons. ¡°The White Tiger God Son really refuses!¡± ¡°Well, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be willing either. Although the Primordial Holy Son is powerful, both are unparalleled monsters, immensely proud at heart.¡± ¡°Even if knowing they are weaker than the other, they wouldn¡¯t shrink back. They will not just retreat just because the other is powerful, the prodigies have always been proud, facing difficulties head-on!¡± ¡°Moreover, the White Tiger God Son seems very confident, perhaps he has made progress during this time and wants to test his strength!¡± ¡°He has improved, but won¡¯t the Primordial Holy Son progressed also?¡± ¡°And I feel the Primordial Holy Son is even more terrifying than when in Ancient Dragon City. Back in Zulong City, one could still feel the pressure from the Primordial Holy Son, but now it¡¯spletely imperceptible, as if merging with heaven and earth, just like an ordinary mortal!¡± ¡°Returning to simplicity, the Primordial Holy Son has reached an extremely terrifying state!¡± ¡°Nonsense, this is clearly because the realm gap is toorge, unable to sense the other¡¯s presence!¡± ¡°Though that¡¯s the case, it also means the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s strength has be even more terrifying!¡± ¡°The White Tiger Divine Son should not be underestimated either. After all, he once tied with Qin Ershi. Perhaps there¡¯s a gap with the Primordial Holy Son, but it shouldn¡¯t berge!¡± ¡°Do you mean, the two will, like thest battle with Huang Qingtian, end in a draw after a long battle?¡± ¡°Probably so. Although Bai Chen is not as strong as Huang Qingtian, he¡¯s still one of the rare monsters among all races, not to be underestimated!¡± ¡°This does make sense. The gap between these monsters isn¡¯t that big, often surpassing others in a short time.¡± ¡°I actually think the White Tiger God Son has no chance!¡± ¡°Impossible, no matter how powerful the Primordial Holy Son is, he can¡¯t easily defeat the White Tiger God Son!¡± People distanced themselves, deliberately pulling away, fearing the aftermath of their battle affecting them. Thest battle, even with the restriction of a formation, almost affected the outside world. Now, without the restrictions of a formation, once the two unleash their full strength, it¡¯s unknown how terrifying the fluctuations will be. A single aftermath could destroy everything. If they were any closer, a single aftermath might obliterate their souls, causing them to fallpletely without any chance of defense or survival. To prevent this situation, everyone kept their distance, fearing being affected by the other. ¡°Just as I wished!¡± The White Tiger Divine Son roared to the sky, his mighty voice almost materializing, like a tidal wave, slowly spreading in all directions. The voice wave contained powerful force, even across thousands of miles, making the surrounding crowd feel a violent shock. Deafening, eardrums were directly shattered, slowly seeping out through the ears. Some weaker cultivators couldn¡¯t resist at all, screaming miserably as their bodiespletely exploded. ¡°Still too close!¡± Feeling the terror of the voice wave, many cultivators were horrified, quickly retreating. So far apart and the impact was still so great, they couldn¡¯t imagine how terrifying the might in the center was. ¡°Kill!¡± Seeing his voice wave had no effect on Jiang Chen, Bai Chen roared angrily, his form like lightning, like a whip, swinging his fist towards Jiang Chen. The bodies of the ancient imperial family were extremely tough, like divine iron, ordinary attacks, even divine weapons, couldn¡¯t leave a mark on them. On the contrary, the strong bodies of the ancient imperial family could withstand divine weapons and also destroy them. The White Tiger n belonged to thetter, with unparalleled bodies, from a young age washed with the power of Geng Metal, making their bodies incredibly tough and solid, not even divine-level weapons could leave a mark on them. Due to the washing of Geng Metal power, their bodies were extremely strong, each move contained the sharpness of Geng Metal power. ¡°Meteor Fist!¡± Jiang Chen swung his silver fist, the huge fist enveloped in silver light, like a falling star, dragging a brilliant tail straight down. Thee mighty divine power like an ocean, boiling out, covering the entire sky, shifting stars, like the vast Milky Way descending. Crack. The heavy silver fist, like a falling star, struck Bai Chen¡¯s arm heavily, the massive force directly sent Bai Chen flying, like a kite with its string cut, harshly crashing to the ground. Dust billowed. Bai Chen, like a pir of light, shot up, his hands rotating, the mighty divine power forming two giant tiger ws, pouncing towards Jiang Chen. This was the divine ability of the White Tiger n, with boundless might, rare were those who could contend. Almost at the same time. The Yin Yang Tiger, seeing two beings ignoring him, was extremely dissatisfied, roared to the sky, wanting to join in. Seeing this. Jiang Chen nced over, one hand striking towards the Yin Yang Tiger. With a bang, like smashing paper, like swatting a mosquito. The body of the Yin Yang Tigerpletely shriveled, explosively bursting open, blood spurting, scattering around. Watching, everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched. They fought desperately without leaving a mark on the Yin Yang Tiger. Jiang Chen, however, directly killed it with a p. Effortlessly, casually, like swatting an ant. At this moment. They fully understood the gap between them. The death of the Yin Yang Tiger also made Bai Chen¡¯s eyelids jump. Although he could easily kill the Yin Yang Tiger, it wasn¡¯t as effortless as Jiang Chen. To kill the Yin Yang Tiger, at least a few moves were needed. ¡°Meteor Fist!¡± As before, the massive fist moved, the heavy fist like a falling star, effortlessly breaking through Bai Chen¡¯s attack, suddenly striking Bai Chen¡¯s chest, instantly prating! Bang. Endless starlight exploded, Bai Chen¡¯s body also directly exploded. In the mighty fluctuations, a trace of divine light swept up Bai Chen¡¯s divine light towards the distance.. Bai Chen¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll fight you again!¡± After this exchange, Bai Chen fully understood the gap between them. He had no chance, continuing would only lead to being dominated by the opponent. Chapter 126 Chapter 126: Beating the White Tiger Divine Son into Retreat ¡°He sure ran fast!¡± Jiang Chen was slightly speechless. He had thought Bai Chen would continue the fight. Who knew that after just two exchanges, Bai Chen would flee. So much for his so-called pride. ¡°If it were Cang Wu, he would definitely continue fighting to the death!¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself. Yan Ruyu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and silentlymented, ¡°If it were Cang Wu, the fight wouldn¡¯t have started in the first ce! Cang Wu may seem prideful and arrogant, but he¡¯s actually someone who bullies the weak and fears the strong, only using his power to oppress others.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s someone he can¡¯t afford to offend, Cang Wu would swallow his pride and do nothing, letting others mock and insult him without uttering a word.¡± Yan Ruyu had seen Cang Wu being teased and mocked several times in public before. If it were anyone else, they might have exploded in anger long ago, but Cang Wu didn¡¯t. Because those mocking him were Huang Qingtian and Jiang Chen¡ªtwo individuals he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. He knew that any rebuttal or stand would only lead to more humiliation and possibly even his downfall. Despite Cang Wu¡¯s caution, he was eventually annihted. Not for many reasons, but because the environment he was in left him no choice. ¡°Go, Ruyu!¡± Jiang Chen said to Yan Ruyu beside him. This inheritance was prepared for Yan Ruyu. It must be said, the Supreme Pce had ample survival opportunities. With countless chances inside, conforming to myriad great Dao. If one could obtain an inheritance, not to say soaring to the skies, but one could be a regional overlord in the Nine Heavens Realm in the future and firmly establish themselves. ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Ruyu wasn¡¯t pretentious. She knew she was still too weak at the moment. To help Jiang Chen and be his right-hand man, she had to be stronger quickly. And the opportunity of the Yin Yang Dao was indeed not quite suitable for Jiang Chen. It could only be maximized if used by her. Whoosh. Just like Jing Muyu, Yan Ruyu stepped into the gate and directly entered the pce. The pce doors then suddenly shut. On the other side, seeing Bai Chen being sted away with a punch, everyone was shocked, their eyes wide. The gap was that big? Wasn¡¯t the body of the ancient imperial family supposed to be extremely tough? How could it not withstand even a single punch? ¡°Defeating the White Tiger Divine Son with two punches, what level has the Primordial Holy Son reached?¡± ¡°Has the Primordial Holy Son reached quasi-saint?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Thest gathering of prodigies was just a few months ago!¡± ¡°I also find it unrealistic, but how else can you exin the White Tiger God Son¡¯s dismal defeat? Knowing he¡¯s one of the strongest monsters in the Nine Heavens Realm, an entity that even Qin Ershi could only tie with, and Huang Qingtian might not have been able to defeat so easily!¡± ¡°Unless he¡¯s above one level, otherwise it¡¯s hard to achieve such a defeat with just two punches!¡± ¡°Is there a possibility that the Primordial Holy Son is a level above them?¡± ¡°Unrealistic!¡± The crowd was abuzz with discussion, shocked by the scene before them. Defeating the White Tiger God Son with two punches and making himpletely retreat! Is this the strength that the Great Master realm can possess? This must be quasi-saint level. After all, the Bai Chen is a presence at the eighth level of the Great Master realm, even ordinary quasi-saints might not be able to achieve this step. At first, some people thought it was an illusion, rubbing their eyes subconsciously. After confirming several times, they fully acknowledged this was true. Even with mental preparation, they were shocked by the scene before them. It seems, the strength of the Primordial Holy Son far exceeded their imagination. ¡°If the Primordial Holy Son is so powerful, wouldn¡¯t Huang Qingtian be the same?¡± ¡°That being said, Huang Qingtian is indeed the number one prodigy of the ancient imperial family. As for the so-called Dragon Son, I¡¯ve never seen him, and he may not be as strong as Huang Qingtian!¡± ¡°Huang Qingtian was born in the wrong era. If he found an era, he might have been invincible, sweeping everything, with no peers as rivals!¡± ¡°I initially thought the gap between Huang Qingtian and the White Tiger God Son wasn¡¯t that big, but now it seems the difference is like heaven and earth!¡± ¡°Indeed hard to imagine!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s strength and Bai Chen¡¯s retreat made people recall the battle between Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian. They fought for a long time, equally matched. If Jiang Chen is so strong now, Huang Qingtian must not be far behind. But they don¡¯t know. The gap between them is terrifying. It wasn¡¯t as simple as they initially thought. Whoosh. A divine light, like a meteor, fell into an ind. Amidst rolling dust, Bai Chen slowly walked out, his face pale and eyebrows furrowed, heart still in shock, ¡°What in the world did Jiang Chen grow up eating!¡± The recent battle made him question life itself. It was all too surreal. He had been prepared to lose, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated losing so thoroughly. Defeatedpletely with just two punches. He saw no hope, only utter despair. Those two punches seemed to have shattered his pride and arrogance, leaving him feeling hopeless and powerless. He couldn¡¯t understand how Huang Qingtian of the past could have battled such a monster for so long. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t fled, I might have been left there!¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself. After the second punch from Jiang Chenpletely crushed his body, Bai Chen knew the gap between them. If he hadn¡¯t fled, he probably would have beenpletely annihted by Jiang Chen right there. In the struggles of prodigies, death is final, and the older generations cannot intervene. If he hadn¡¯t fled quickly, once dead by Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, there wouldn¡¯t have been any so-called revenge. Even if the White Tiger n wanted to, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡°I hope Huang Qingtian has a chance to defeat Jean Chen!¡± Bai Chen was utterly hopeless. He probably didn¡¯t want to fight Jiang Chen for a short time. Those two punches had really traumatized him. ¡­ Like a chessboard. Countless indsy like chess pieces in the vast sea. Under the azure sky, countless rays of light boiled forth, covering the entire sky. Various sounds continuously emerged, like ancient noises, carrying a unique vor. It was as if one had returned to the ancient battlefields, where life and death hung by a thread. At this moment, Ye Qingcheng descended from the sky onto an ind. Looking at the pce in front of her, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s face lit up with joy, just as she was about to step forward. A fluctuation came from behind her. Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she hurriedly left her spot. The next moment, a terrifying wave erupted, shaking the entire ind as if an earth dragon was turning over. ¡°Miss Ye, long time no see!¡± Du Guyun descended from the sky, his eyes fixed on Ye Qingcheng, filled with resentment. He had not forgotten the humiliation Ye Qingcheng had once given him and the killing intent she had towards him at Heaven Piercing Sect. After a series of events, Du Guyun had no intention of taking Ye Qingcheng down anymore. Instead, he wanted to humiliate her thoroughly, trample this proud woman under his feet, and then kill her directly. ¡°Du Guyun! His realm!¡± Just seeing Du Guyun, Ye Qingcheng was somewhat surprised, but her heart did not fluctuate much. However, after sensing Du Guyun¡¯s realm, Ye Qingcheng was shocked. Du Guyun¡¯s cultivation level exceeded her expectations. Realm of Life and Death, sixth level. Such cultivation would be among the top in the Primordial Holy Land. And she was just at the eighth level of the True King realm, still a distance from the Realm of Life and Death. In pursuing the ancient demon Gu Cang, Ye Qingcheng also gained considerable opportunities, which drastically improved her cultivation. Although the opportunities originally meant for her were taken away. But after all, she a heroine in the original story, with immense luck. Even if an opportunity was taken away, there would inevitably be another one. With these opportunities, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation grew rapidly. But she hadn¡¯t expected Du Guyun to be even more terrifying. His cultivation level had been much weaker than hers in the past, but now he had surpassed her. This made Ye Qingcheng somewhat disbelieving. (TL: Geng is the seventh part of China¡¯s Heavenly Stems associated with the Metal element (Yang Metal). Chapter 127 Chapter 127 ¡°It seems you¡¯ve already sensed my cultivation level!¡± Seeing Ye Qingcheng¡¯s shocked face, Du Guyun felt immensely satisfied inside and said coldly, ¡°All thanks to you. If it weren¡¯t for your actions back then, I might not have reached this level so quickly!¡± ¡°The humiliation you gave me back then, and your determination to kill me, I¡¯ve always remembered!¡± ¡°During this time, I¡¯ve constantly thought of killing you, stepping on your face, and letting you, this proud woman, know what humiliation is!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you so easily. I will humiliate you to death, returning the humiliation you gave me a hundredfold, a thousandfold!¡± Like finding an outlet, the long-suppressed anger and humiliation burst forth. After the events at Heaven Piercing Sect and the inner doorpetition, Du Guyun had suppressed his anger and humiliation, waiting for a day to erupt. Initially, it was directed at Jiang Chen. But now seeing Ye Qingcheng, recalling the past events, Du Guyun couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Like opening a floodgate, he eruptedpletely. Boom. A terrifying pressure swept out, directly enveloping Ye Qingcheng. Feeling this pressure, Ye Qingcheng sensed a tremendous oppressive force. Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°All of this is just the consequences of your own actions! When we first met, did you think I didn¡¯t know all of it was your doing?¡± Ye Qingcheng sneered. ¡°You knew?¡± Du Guyun¡¯s expression changed slightly, seemingly surprised that Ye Qingcheng actually knew about his schemes. ¡°Did you think your methods were so clever?¡± she challenged him. ¡°How could such petty schemes escape my notice? If you hadn¡¯t been of some use to me back then, I would have in you on the spot! It seems I should have done just that, instead of showing mercy,¡± Ye Qingcheng said coldly. ¡°So what if you knew?¡± Du Guyun retorted. ¡°Even if you regret it now, you can¡¯t change the current situation! To me now, you are nothing but an ant¡ªan ant that I can crush at will!¡± With those words, Du Guyun suddenly made his move, his massive hand reaching out towards Ye Qingcheng in an attempt to grab her. ¡°Over my dead body!¡± A glint of cold light shed in Ye Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. ng. A burst of cold light transformed into a sweeping sword light, shing towards his arm. Unexpectedly, the sword light only left a faint mark on his arm, failing to cause significant damage. After numerous absorptions, Du Guyun had reached an unimaginable level of physical toughness; his body had be impervious, even to divine weapons, let alone Ye Qingcheng¡¯s sword qi. Seeing her attack prove ineffective, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression subtly changed, and she quickly moved away from her original position. Like a butterfly, she gracefully avoided Du Guyun¡¯s assault. With a loud bang, his massive hand struck the ground, causing a huge disturbance that made the entire ind shake. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Du Guyun, with eyes red with madness as if losing all reason, was driven by vengeance. He desired nothing more than to capture Ye Qingcheng, to torment her until she regretted her actions and begged for mercy, intending to crush her pride thoroughly. Whoosh. Suddenly, a sword light carrying immense might, like a reversed gxy, surged towards Du Guyun. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Sensing the presence from behind, Du Guyun quickly dodged. The next moment, the void parted, revealing Qin Ershi and Qin Yao stepping forward. ¡°Qin Ershi!¡± Upon seeing Qin Ershi, Du Guyun¡¯s surprise turned into tion. He had been searching for Qin Ershi, but without sess. Now, fate had not only brought Ye Qingcheng into his path but also Qin Ershi himself. ¡°This is Du Guyun?¡± Qin Yao observed Du Guyun from a distance, her brow furrowing, a look of disgust appearing in her eyes. Despite Du Guyun¡¯s handsome appearance, long-term repression and his cultivation practice had given him a somber and even sinister demeanor, negatively impacting first impressions. ¡°Why would I be interested in him?¡± she pondered, unfavorablyparing Du Guyun to Jiang Chen in every aspect¡ªappearance, temperament, and cultivation. In her eyes, Du Guyun was thoroughly outssed. ¡°Primordial Holy Land¡¯s Ye Qingcheng?¡± Qin Ershi inquired, turning his gaze to Ye Qingcheng. ¡°Yes, I am Ye Qingcheng. Thank you, Young Master Qin, for your assistance,¡± Ye Qingcheng responded, still feeling the aftershocks of the confrontation. If it hadn¡¯t been for Qin Ershi¡¯s arrival, her situation would indeed have been dire. In the worst case, she might have fallen here. ¡°You should thank my sister for this!¡± Qin Ershi spoke indifferently. ¡°We were passing by coincidentally, and my sister recognized you as the junior sister of Jiang Chen, so she specifically made a move to help. Now, as the Great Qin Dynasty and the Primordial Holy Land are allies, this also counts as mutual assistance.¡± Qin Ershi¡¯s personality is somewhat unique; aside from exceptional talents that defy the heavens, he hardly pays attention to anything else. By his own admission, he only focuses on those who might stand in his way in the future. Everything else is outside his scope of interest. Clearly, Ye Qingcheng doesn¡¯t fall into this category. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m Qin Yao!¡± Qin Yao waved to Ye Qingcheng. ¡°Hello!¡± Ye Qingcheng¡¯s voice was a bit stiff, and her face somewhat strained. She hadn¡¯t expected that in the end, she would still need her senior brother¡¯s help to survive. Ye Qingcheng felt an overwhelming sense of bitterness and regret. She had to admit that her current position was entirely thanks to Jiang Chen. Without him, she would have died long ago. Without Jiang Chen, she couldn¡¯t have be a disciple of the Primordial Holy Master. Without Jiang Chen, she would have just self-destructed rather than fall into Du Guyun¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯re also a disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, why would you attack Miss Ye?¡± Qin Yao looked up at Du Guyun, slightly puzzled. Qin Ershi was surprised, having not anticipated thisyer of connection between them. He had thought the other was from a different force. It turns out both were from the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°That was in the past!¡± Du Guyun sneered. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a person of the Primordial Holy Land. It doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore!¡± Knowing that his actions against Ye Qingcheng would make it impossible to retain his position as a disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, Du Guyun acknowledged that if he returned, he would surely be stripped of his cultivation and expelled from the Holy Land, or even directly annihted. With these thoughts, Du Guyun simply renounced his identity as a disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, as he no longer needed it. ¡°Qin Ershi, you had a path to heaven but you didn¡¯t take it, and there¡¯s no door to hell yet you barged in!¡± Du Guyun stared at Qin Ershi, his eyes revealing a greedy gleam. Then, a light flickered, and the Heavenly Demon¡¯s God Son Mozi Moyuan appeared beside Du Guyun. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 ¡°Is this Qin Ershi? One of the three great prodigies of the human race? He seems quite ordinary!¡± Mozi Moyuan appeared, ncing over Qin Ershi with a trace of disdain in its eyes. It didn¡¯t take Qin Ershi seriously, evidently another individual afflicted with the prodigy syndrome. However, this attitude was normal; demons pride themselves as superior to any being in the Nine Heavens Realm, exceptional and outstanding. This stems from the era when the Nine Heavens Realm was ruled by demons, with all races serving as their food and ves. Even after the Ancient Emperor swept through the demons, ughtering most and sealing the remnants in the ancient wilderness demon realm, it didn¡¯t change the demons¡¯ disdain for all races in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°Who are you!¡± Qin Ershi didn¡¯t take these words to heart; he wasn¡¯t the type to erupt over a few words. His mentality was extremely stable, only showing emotional fluctuations when it concerned Qin Yao; otherwise, it was hard to see any emotional changes in him, as if he were a block of ice. However, Qin Ershi found the presence of this strange Mozi Moyuan. Its aura was entirely different from all beings he had encountered in the Nine Heavens Realm, which houses numerous races, including the ancient imperial families and others. Even though some have strange auras, none were as bizarre as Mozi Moyuan, which seemed like a vessel for all things negative, eerie and gloomy. Thinking of something, Qin Ershi¡¯s expression gradually turned grim, and a tremendous aura burst forth as he coldly dered, ¡°Demon!¡± As the heir of a top force, the Great Qin Dynasty, Qin Ershi was taught about demons from a young age because, unlike ordinary beings, heirs of top forces will inevitably encounter demons. If they don¡¯t die prematurely, they are bound to face and battle demons. To prevent them from facing dangers unprepared, they are taught about demons from an early age. ¡°You actually colluded with demons! Treasonous!¡± Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression darkened as she scolded Du Guyun. In the Nine Heavens Realm, colluding with demons is the most intolerable act, regardless of one¡¯s status. Unless one has the power to sweep through the Nine Heavens Realm, they are destined to be hunted down. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a disciple of the Primordial Holy Land! There¡¯s no need to put on airs! Besides, so what if I colluded? What can you do to me?¡± ¡°And pay attention to your situation; this is not the Primordial Holy Land, not a ce for you to unt your authority! Here, no one will save you! Du Guyun responded coldly, his expression unchanged. After Qin Ershi discovered his identity, he hadpletely cut ties with the Primordial Holy Land. Moreover, he had given up the idea of recing Jiang Chen, instead aiming to destroy the entire Primordial Holy Land in the future. ¡°Colluding with demons, a traitor to the human race! Today, I will execute you on behalf of the human race!¡± Qin Ershi dered coldly, pushing his hands forward as if moving the sun and moon across the sky. Two giant orbs of light dominated the heavens, their overwhelming presence obscuring the sun, like an ocean. Every strand of aura was intimidating, as if a knife were ced on one¡¯s neck or a divine mountain rested on their back, immobilizing them. Even Du Guyun felt this overwhelming pressure, trembling in ce, unable to move as if facing a primordial beast. ¡°Arrogant! With me here, how dare you act recklessly?¡± Mozi Moyuan was enraged, infuriated that Qin Ershi hadn¡¯t given him a second nce, not taking it seriously at all. This attitude deeply angered Mozi Moyuan; even in the ancient wilderness demon realm, no one treated him this way, let alone a mere human prodigy. ¡°Demon Hand!¡± Mozi Moyuan exploded with a strong divine light, dark as pure darkness itself, spreading a creepy and sinister aura. This light, filled with astonishing corrosiveness, seemed to melt even the void and made the indestructible ind appear as if it was dissolving, twisting in shape. The ck giant hand swept over like the hand of a supreme true demon, its formidable fluctuations destroying everything, bringing a suffocating pressure that astonished everyone present, including Du Guyun. The strength of the Demon Abyss far exceeded his expectations. No wonder Du Guxiong was so subservient to him; not only was Mozi Moyuan of noble status, but its power was also extremely formidable. Such a level of cultivation would be among the top in the entire Supreme Pce, at least within the top three. The ck giant hand, like an unparalleled emperor, grabbing stars and moons, instantly extinguished them with a thunderous noise echoing across the sky. Whoosh. Qin Ershi¡¯s expression shifted slightly as a cold light emerged, revealing an unparalleled divine sword before him. Its vast aura swept out, revealing it to be an impable sacred weapon. ¡°The Sword Sways Over the Nine Heavens!¡± A cold light shed, resembling an endless ocean, vast and mighty, capable of overturning the Nine Heavens, capable of overturning the entire world. With a thunderous sound, the sword light, arrogant and unyielding, even a giant ck hand could only resist for a moment before being split in two, its momentum unabated as it swept towards the two from the Demon Abyss. ¡°Quite capable!¡± Mozi Moyuan sneered repeatedly, reaching out for the sword light with one hand. Witnessing this, everyone revealed a look of astonishment. Qin Ershi¡¯s attack was extraordinary, and moreover, it was released through a wless holy weapon, possessing the might to annihte everything. Even a quasi-Saint would not dare to catch it lightly, yet the Demon Abyss dared to catch the de with his bare hands! Is this confidence or overconfidence? Even Du Guyun could not understand. What exactly was Mozi Moyuan thinking? Not using any other abilities but instead choosing to catch the de with his bare hands? ¡°Seeking death!¡± Qin Ershi snorted coldly, extremely confident in his swordsmanship. ¡°How arrogant, Brother, beat him hard!¡± Seeing the Demon Abyss so self-assured, Qin Yao immediately became unhappy, waving her fists towards the sky. The next moment, everyone was stunned. Crack. Unexpectedly, Mozi Moyuan¡¯s body shone, like divine metal cast, indestructible, with a dignified treasure-like appearance, easily catching Qin Ershi¡¯s attack with one hand. Witnessing this scene, everyone was in disbelief. The Demon Abyss had actually done it. ¡°Just this much!¡± Mozi Moyuan sneered, breaking the sword qi with two fingers. ¡°It seems the human race¡¯s geniuses are not much after all! Can¡¯t even scratch my skin!¡± The Demon Abyss looked down on Qin Ershi with disdain. This is a characteristic of heavenly demons; both their physical bodies and divine souls are extremely tough, not something ordinary people can contend with. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± Mozi Moyuan shouted lowly, moving instantly. His figure disappeared from the spot. The next moment, he appeared behind Qin Ershi, swinging his fist like a giant hammer, smashing towards Qin Ershi. The terrifying speed pierced the air, emitting a piercing sound, and the rampant divine power ravaged all directions, turning the entire sky into pitch ck as if night had fallen,pletely engulfing the daylight. Boom. Qin Ershi instinctively swung his fist towards Mozi Moyuan, colliding with it. The mighty and heavy fist unleashed terrifying might, exploding Qin Ershi¡¯s fist on impact, blood scattering across the sky. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Looking at his arm missing a palm, Qin Ershi was incredibly shocked. Hardly believing the reality before him. At that moment, Mozi Moyuan¡¯s fist, without losing momentum, struck Qin Ershi¡¯s chest like a giant hammer hitting, causing Qin Ershi¡¯s chest bones to shatter, directly sending him flying. After flying for several kilometers, he heavily crashed into the ground, raising a cloud of dust. ¡°So strong!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light, Mozi Moyuan¡¯s strength far beyond his imagination. No wonder Du Guxiong dared to openly say the Demon Abyss could help him y Qin Ershi. Thinking of Qin Ershi¡¯s origin, Du Guyun¡¯s eyes showed a greedy light. If he could devour Qin Ershi¡¯s body, as long as hepletely digested its origin, he would surely be an unparalleled monster in the future. Seemingly thinking of something, Du Guyun looked towards Ye Qingcheng, coldly saying, ¡°Now there¡¯s no one to disturb us, my dear Senior sister!¡± As he spoke, Du Guyun was about to make his move. Almost at the same time, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, preparing to crush the jade pendant in her hand. This was given to her by the Primordial Holy Lord when she left. As long as she encountered danger, she could activate it, and Jiang Chen would be notified immediately. However, Ye Qingcheng did not want to trouble Jiang Chen, so she would not use it unless absolutely necessary. But now, her gap with Du Guyun was vast, and if she didn¡¯t use it, she would inevitably perish here. Before her revenge wasplete, Ye Qingcheng did not wish to die! ¡°A traitor of the human race dares to oppress us?¡± A cold voice suddenly resounded, and a grand sun, unknown when it had appeared, illuminated the heavens with dazzling sword light, dispelling the surrounding darkness as if bringing forth light, causing the darkness to scatter. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 With a thud, the Pure Yang Son appeared in front of Du Guyun and threw a punch. Intense pain spread out like a tide, wave after wave, making Du Guyun almost vomit out his gastric acid. Boom. Du Guyun¡¯s body hit the ground, and he struggled to get up amidst the pain. ¡°Who!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, resembling a crazed elder. ¡°Remember clearly, it¡¯s your Grandpa Pure Yang! When you go down there, remember to report my name!¡± The Pure Yang Son approached step by step, his divine light spreading around, turning his hair golden as if he were a Sun God walking among mortals, his presence majestic,manding awe and reverence. ¡°Pure Yang Son!¡± Du Guyun bit his lip, his eyes filled with venomous hatred. Why? Why is it that at every critical moment, someonees out to help Ye Qingcheng, but not him? Why is the world so unfair? Du Guyun felt incredibly aggrieved and angry. He was almost certain to capture Ye Qingcheng, but every time he was about to seed, someone intervened, whether it was Qin Ershi or the Pure Yang Son, always at the most critical moment. ¡°You should be thankful it¡¯s me who appeared, not Jiang Chen! Otherwise, that punch just now wouldn¡¯t have allowed you the chance to survive here!¡± The Pure Yang Son scoffed, not bothering to look at Du Guyun anymore but instead asked Qin Ershi, ¡°Can you hold on?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Facing the onught from Mozi Moyuan, Qin Ershi was being suppressed, entirely at a disadvantage. This was unprecedented. Even the Pure Yang Son was extremely surprised: ¡°This demon is very strong, managing to suppress Qin Ershi, he must be on the same level as Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian!¡± To most people, the strongest among the prodigies were definitely Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian, followed by Qin Ershi and the White Tiger God Son. Qin Ershi, just below Jiang Chen, would have an easier time against others. Normally, without Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian, Qin Ershi would be considered the strongest prodigy, with few equals. Yet, this suddenly emerged demon could suppress Qin Ershi in battle, which greatly surprised the Pure Yang Son. This was no simple feat. ¡°Still want to leave?¡± Sensing Du Guyun¡¯s intention to flee, the Pure Yang Son scoffed. Unable to deal with others, dealing with him in the realm of life and death is as easy as having hands. With that, the Pure Yang Son threw a punch into the void. Far away, Du Guyun, who was attempting to escape, exploded into countless pieces of flesh, falling into the endless ocean. Even as formidable as Du Guyun was, facing the Pure Yang Son, a peerless prodigy, he couldn¡¯t resist. The huge gap in their realms was insurmountable for Du Guyun. But this was to be expected. If Du Guyun could defeat the Pure Yang Son, it would mean he was almost on the same level as Huang Qingtian. Yet, the gap was too vast; even that of a child of destiny couldn¡¯t bridge this distance. If it were the same realm, even at the first level of the Great Master realm, there might be a chance to contend. Only in the realm of life and death was Du Guyunpletely without hope. ¡°Waste!¡± Watching Du Guyun being pulverized by the Pure Yang Son with a single punch, Mozi Moyuan didn¡¯t care much. He never took Du Guyun seriously. The reason he acted against Qin Ershi was because of a deal between the demon race and the Supreme Demon Sect, and he indeed wanted to kill these prodigies, so he made his move. Otherwise, Mozi Moyuan wouldn¡¯t even spare Du Guyun a nce. In his eyes, Du Guyun was aplete waste, even less than waste. ¡°Let¡¯s get at him together!¡± The Pure Yang Son¡¯s expression was solemn, a great sun emerging behind him, charging forward like a Sun God deity. Qin Ershi didn¡¯t refuse. Although proud, he knew that on his own, he couldn¡¯t kill the demon before him. ¡°What difference does it make with one more? The oue remains the same; just one more person will die!¡± Even with the Pure Yang Son joining the battlefield, the presence of a numerical advantage didn¡¯t concern Mozi Moyuan. Looking down upon the two, he felt confident enough to sweep through both. ¡°What an arrogant fellow, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve encountered someone like you! But the more I face someone like you, the more excited I get!¡± The Pure Yang Sonughed wildly, his fists asrge as a pot, hammering down towards the Demon Abyss like a massive mountain. ¡°Trivial tricks!¡± A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of the Mozi Moyuan¡¯s mouth, allowing the Pure Yang Son¡¯s punch tond without attempting to block it. ng. Their collision sounded like two special divine metals striking each other, ringing out with a crisp sound. So hard? The Pure Yang Son¡¯s expression froze; it felt as though he had struck an indestructible divine metal, causing his arm to ache slightly. It was a sensation he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time. ¡°His physical body is extremely strong, be careful!¡± Qin Ershi warned. With those words, sword light soared, shing towards Mozi Moyuan. Like before, he didn¡¯t even dodge, taking the sword light head-on. ¡°Howe you so-called prodigies of the Nine Heavens Realm only have this much capability? You don¡¯t even have the ability to injure me!¡± Mozi Moyuan was extremely arrogant, punching the Pure Yang Son on the head and sending him flying. The terrifying force erupted, making the Pure Yang Son spew blood violently. After dealing with the Pure Yang Son, the Demon Abyss kicked Qin Ershi in the chest as if kicking a football, sending him flying. Qin Ershi, like a falling star, drew a perfect arc in the sky before crashing heavily to the ground. At the same time, seeing the two being overwhelmingly defeated, Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath and directly crushed the jade pendant in her hand. She realized that the two of them alone couldn¡¯t deal with this demon; only Jiang Chen could make a difference. If the three of them joined forces, this demon, no matter how monstrous, wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. The jade pendant shattered. The next moment, an eerie silence enveloped the world, puzzling everyone. Then, an arm appeared out of nowhere, like a giant hand from the heavens, pping down towards Mozi Moyuan. ¡°Futile effort!¡± Mozi Moyuan scoffed, standing still without dodging. The next moment, everyone was stunned. The indestructible body of Mozi Moyuan exploded, as if made of paper! Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Bai Chen was no ordinary prodigy, ranking among the top three among them, one of the most elite. He had even in quasi-Saints in the realm of Great Master. Such an existence, ced anywhere or in any era, would be exceedingly rare. Yet, such a being was repelled with two punches. This was hard for everyone to ept. They had a rough understanding but wanted to hear Bai Chen¡¯s actual thoughts. They hadn¡¯t expected the rumors to be true. The Vermilion Bird Maiden frowned, nced at everyone, and then her gaze settled on Huang Qingtian, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, only Huang Qingtian from the ancient imperial lineage has a chance to defeat the Primordial Holy Son. The rest of us likely have no opportunity!¡± These individuals were too proud to easily submit to anything or anyone. But Jiang Chen¡¯s disy of power forced them to acknowledge it. Meanwhile, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Huang Qingtian, filled with hope. When the gap is too vast, they lose their ambition. Knowing they couldn¡¯t aspire for more, they ced their hopes on Huang Qingtian. From the battle months ago, Huang Qingtian was the closest to Jiang Chen. Only he might have the chance to defeat Jiang Chen, representing the hope of the ancient imperial lineage. ¡°As for the future, I don¡¯t know, but now, there¡¯s no chance!¡± Huang Qingtian, unfazed andposed, stated calmly, ¡°The gap between us and the Primordial Holy Son is like that between ordinary cultivators and us. In his presence, none shines brightly.¡± ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t mean we have no chance. Everything is possible in this world; seeing someone immensely powerful should not lead to the loss of self-confidence.¡± ¡°The Eternal Emperor of the past wasn¡¯t invincible from the start. Countless could defeat him initially, but he ultimately prevailed, even altering the entire Nine Heavens Realm.¡± ¡°If you give up hope and ambition just because you see the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s strength, then you¡¯re destined not to go far.¡± Compared to others, Huang Qingtian¡¯s mentality was remarkably calm. Even knowing the gap between himself and Jiang Chen was significant, he acknowledged it without pretense or upset, treating it as a minor matter. This issue also impacted Huang Qingtian, albeit not as profoundly as others. To him, the currentck of opportunity didn¡¯t define the future. If he couldn¡¯t match Jiang Chen in the realm of Great Master, what about as quasi-Saints, Saints, or even closer to the Emperor realm in the future? Was there really no chance? Not necessarily. History is full of examples where the underdog prevails. Huang Qingtian believed he was such a person. Unable topete now doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossibleter, just like the Eternal Emperor of the past. It¡¯s fair to say Huang Qingtian¡¯s dao heart was unshakably firm, far stronger than most.Even when other prodigies despaired, Huang Qingtian did not. Jin Changhe, with fists clenched and eyes aze, dered, bolstered by Huang Qingtian¡¯s words, ¡°He¡¯s right. Though we¡¯re not the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s equals now, it doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t surpass him in the future!¡± ¡°Everything is possible! One day, we will surpass the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Huang Qingtian¡¯s words indeed rekindled the spirits of these scions, not leading them into despair but reigniting their will, allowing their once hopeless dao hearts to shine once more. The Golden Crow Prince remarked, ¡°To reach the end, one must have an unyielding heart. Only with such a mindset can one face any hardship, any danger, and truly walk the supreme path. We¡¯re not much less than the Primordial Holy Son; if he can do it, so can we!¡± Vermilion Bird Maiden: ¡°As long as there isn¡¯t a new Great Emperor, we always have a chance. Bai Chen: ¡°I will return the humiliation I suffered many times over to the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Indeed, Huang Qingtian¡¯s words revived the confidence of these heirs, rekindling the light in their dim dao hearts. This is precisely the dao heart required by true powerhouses. For ordinary people, retreating in the face of stronger foes and feeling powerless is natural, an instinct. Having such a mentality is normal, nothing unexpected. But they are different. As heirs of the ancient imperial lineage, blessed with talent, resources, and power, they were born to be unparalleled powerhouses, not mere ordinary beings. To achieve such status, one must possess the heart of a powerhouse, a dauntless dao heart. Otherwise, retreating at every setback is not the dao heart of a true powerhouse. Real powerhouses should be like Huang Qingtian: calm and unflustered, surprised but not desperate or confused. ¡°Practice well! We still have a chance!¡± With that, Huang Qingtian vanished, leaving only his words behind. The others exchanged nces and dispersed towards various inds, seeking opportunities to strengthen themselves. This ce, the Supreme Hall, was meant for prodigies to ascend further. ¡°It seems that heavenly demon is truly dead!¡± The Pure Yang Son spread his divine consciousness but couldn¡¯t detect any trace of Mozi Moyuan¡¯s life force. Like an ant, Mozi Moyuan seemed to have been squashed dead, leaving the Pure Yang Son feeling surreal. Was this too fragile? Was this truly the same person they had just battled? ¡°No need to look further; he¡¯s dead! Just now, Jiang Chen made his move,pletely shattering the opponent¡¯s physical body and thoroughly obliterating his soul! All of this happened in an instant!¡± Qin Ershi took a deep breath: ¡°The strength of Jiang Chen far surpasses our imagination! I don¡¯t even know how he cultivates to reach such a level!¡± Qin Ershi rarely showed a bitter smile. The tragic death of Mozi Moyuan impacted him greatly, almost overturning his worldview. It was unimaginable. ¡°Do you feel desperate now?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son showed a strange smile. ¡°Why should I despair? The strength of Jiang Chen indeed surprised me, but that doesn¡¯t lead me to despair! I firmly believe that I still have a chance! One day, I will surpass the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Qin Ershi¡¯s mentality was very positive. Even though he was shocked, he quickly recovered. Despite the great gap, he thought it could be made up for in the future. This was Qin Ershi¡¯s current mindset. ¡°You actually don¡¯t despair, how uninteresting! Just as the rumors say!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son muttered: ¡°Since the matter is concluded, I should leave!¡± ¡°Whether I can surpass the Primordial Holy Son is uncertain, but I at least have to follow in his footsteps, or else I¡¯ll be scolded by the ancestors of the Holy Landter!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son seemed indifferent, but he cared deeply inside. As one of the heirs of the Holy Land, he could not allow himself to fall too far behind Jiang Chen. Not to mention the ancestors, he couldn¡¯t forgive himself either. It must be said. The intervention of Jiang Chen this time had a profound impact on everyone, prompting many prodigies to be motivated. They strove to catch up with, and even surpass, Jiang Chen. Soon, everyone dispersed, leaving the ind deste. ¡­ After a while, Du Guyub¡¯s figure emerged from the ocean and then quickly submerged again, employing the Immortal Devouring Heavenly Art within. He crazily absorbed the remains of the Demon Abyss. ¡°I thought he was strong! Turns out, he was just a showoff!¡± Du Guyub, disdainful in his heart, sped up the operation of the Immortal Devouring Heavenly Art. ¡°But if I devour this demon, I might possess the same talent as Jiang Chen. Reaching the same realm in the future, I might be unable to defeat him!¡± With this thought, Du Guyun¡¯s spirit lifted. Missing Qin Ershi¡¯s essence was not an issue; this demon¡¯s would do! (¡°Character development?! Toote for you kid!!¡± Trantor sneered looking at Du Guyun with full of sarcasm and disdain. The trantor then turned the page over to trante the next chapter of the novel. But then something interesting happened as the Trantor turned the page over and read few lines something unexpected happened¡­ ¡®Pfff!!¡¯ A burst ofughter resounded throughout his room causing his neighbors to call the police for disturbance noises.¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 ¡°I should actually thank Jiang Chen for this!¡± Du Guyun couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. ¡°If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t killed Moyuan, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to devour his origin. Moyuan is far more valuable than Qin Ershi.¡± Given the choice between the two, he would definitely choose Moyuan. As a demon race prodigy, Moyuan was superior to Qin Ershi in every aspect, especially his unparalleled physique, which Du Guyun had long coveted. However, due to his inferior strength and status, Du Guyun never dared to act on his desires. In terms of status, he certainly couldn¡¯tpare to Moyuan. If he attacked Moyuan, Du Guxiong would definitely side with Moyuan, and Du Guyun was well aware of this. In terms of strength, he was even less a match for Moyuan. Without the same level of confidence, he wouldn¡¯t have been so severely defeated by the Pure Yang Holy Son. But now, things were different. Having assimted Moyuan¡¯s origin, Du Guyun believed he had the power to even directly overpower the Pure Yang Holy Son if they met again. ¡°Pure Yang Holy Son, I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Du Guyun grew even angrier thinking about the Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s attitude. Another name was added to his list of targets. Over time, the number of people on Du Guyun¡¯s hit list had grown, yet he hadn¡¯t managed to act on any. Suddenly, Du Guyun¡¯splexion changed drastically as an inexplicable power burst forth within him, a power so immense that he couldn¡¯t contain it. It exploded before he could react. The explosion sent shockwaves throughout the surrounding ocean, creating a massive whirlpool. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Du Guyun struggled to reconstruct his body, his face pale with gritted teeth. Then, he panicked. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why has my realm fallen? And my soul has been affected too!¡± Du Guyun was in total disarray. His realm had not only fallen from the Life and Death Realm, but it had also plummeted all the way to the Soul Sea Realm. Such a loss was irreversible and his origin had been affected as well. This meant Du Guyun had to start over from the Soul Sea Realm. ¡°Could this have been Jiang Chen¡¯s doing? No, he couldn¡¯t have known I would devour Moyuan¡¯s origin. Could it be a residual power left by Jiang Chen?¡± Du Guyun was filled with turmoil as he considered the possibilities. The first option was unlikely because Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t have predicted Du Guyun would devour Moyuan¡¯s origin, especially since Du Guyun¡¯s cultivation of the Immortal Devouring Technique was known only to a few. It indicated that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t acted deliberately but that the power he had left behind during the encounter inadvertently caused this. ¡°Damn it!¡± Du Guyun felt like cursing. Such misfortune seemed almost fated. Not only had he gained nothing from this ordeal, but he had also suffered significant losses. ¡°Darn it!¡± Du Guyun couldn¡¯t help but feel like vomiting blood at the thought of his situation. Such bad luck was unbelievable. Even in such circumstances, such unlucky incidents still happened? He waspletely numb to it now. This time, not only did he gain nothing, but he also suffered huge losses. It was a total disaster. ¡°I must leave the Supreme Pce! If I continue to stay, I will surely die!¡± Du Guyun silently said to himself. Now that his identity has been exposed, the news will spread quickly. If he continues to stay here, he will inevitably be hunted by people from the outside. ¡®If my realm hadn¡¯t fallen, it might have been okay, but now that my realm has plummeted¡­Just about anyone could kill me.¡¯ ¡®Moreover, if I stay here too long, it will lead to people blocking the exit outside. Considering the dangers inside, the outside world is truly fraught with peril.¡¯ ¡®Once my identity is exposed, I am doomed to die. Even Dugu Xiong wouldn¡¯t dare to intervene.¡¯ Du Guyun sighed, gazing through the endless sea towards the distant skies filled with regret. ¡°I originally wanted to gain opportunities to enhance my strength here. But unexpectedly, I didn¡¯t gain anything and instead suffered heavy losses.¡± ¡°All of this is because of Jiang Chen!¡± The more Du Guyun thought about it, the angrier he became, his hatred towards Jiang Chen growing increasingly intense. He wanted Jiang Chen to wish for death but be unable to die. ¡°s, the power has been triggered! Du Guyun is really too impatient! Isn¡¯t he afraid of dying, not fearing that someone might be waiting around?¡± Feeling the disturbance from afar, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. When dealing with Moyuan, he had deliberately left a hidden power, just waiting for Du Guyun to take the bait. As long as this guy dared to absorb Moyuan¡¯s origin, this power would be triggered, severely wounding Du Guyun. The worst-case scenario would have him lying in aa for half a year, and the least severe oue would be a drop in realm. ¡°Now, Du Guyun must be raging impotently, probably not realizing that this was my deliberate action, possibly thinking it was an unintentional power left behind!¡± ¡°But based on his character, he must now hate me even more!¡± Jiang Chen said with augh. He knew Du Guyun too well, whether it was his impatience or his mentality. Because he knew Du Guyun was eager to absorb Moyuan¡¯s origin, he was able to leave a booby trap inside. The goal was to give Du Guyun a wakeup call. Evidently, Du Guyun had received this wakeup call. Actually, if Du Guyun had waited a while before absorbing the origin, the effects of this hidden danger wouldn¡¯t have been so severe. Unfortunately, Du Guyun wasn¡¯t that cautious. Seeing an opportunity, he couldn¡¯t wait to proceed. If he had been more cautious, perhaps the origin would have been less, but it wouldn¡¯t have triggered the hidden danger. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have been severely injured, and his strength would still be intact, allowing for improvement. Now, due to Du Guyun¡¯s impatience and eagerness to absorb Moyuan¡¯s origin, he ended up losing terribly. ¡°If this guy knew it was my intentional doing would he be so angry that he¡¯d jump up and down?¡± Thinking about Du Guyun¡¯s reaction after finding out, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh. Based on Du Guyun¡¯s character, it¡¯s very likely he would react this way. Probably enough to drive him mad with rage, directly attacking him. Hmm? Jiang Chen seemed to sense something and reached out his hand. Inside the Sword Ind, the grand hall slowly opened, and Jing Muyu emerged, excited. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen, Sister Yan Ruyu!¡± Jing Muyu hopped out, looking for Jiang Chen and Yan Ruyu, seemingly with happy news to share with them. However, after looking around, she didn¡¯t see either of them. Jing Muyu felt extremely upset and disappointed, butut soon, a powerful force swept over. Before Jing Muyu could understand what was happening, Jiang Chen had already appeared in front of her. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Chen gently touched Jing Muyu¡¯s head, asking with a smile. ¡°I feel great! Brother Jiang Chen, I¡¯ve reached the Soul Pce Realm!¡± As Jing Muyu spoke, she demonstrated her strength. She waved her hands, and sword qi swirled around her like dragons, circling around her. ¡°Very good! It won¡¯t be long before Muyu can catch up with me! By then, I¡¯ll be able to retire and livefortably!¡± Jiang Chen praised generously. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Jing Muyu¡¯s talents were excellent in all aspects, and if she grew up, he indeed wouldn¡¯t need to take action personally. Jing Muyu alone would be able to sweep through all obstacles. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen, don¡¯t worry! In the future, Muyu will definitely make you retire and livefortably!¡± Jing Muyu said with great confidence as this was also her wish. After Yan Ruyu brought her back, Jing Muyu only wanted Yan Ruyu and Jiang Chen to be happy. As long as the two of them were happy, she was willing to do anything. That¡¯s also why Jing Muyu was so dedicated to cultivating. She didn¡¯t want to disappoint Jiang Chen and Yan Ruyu. Both of them had high expectations for her, and she wanted to be the person they envisioned, not just an ordinary person. ¡°I believe you!¡± Jiang Chen responded with a smile. Currently, Jing Muyu¡¯s storyline haspletely deviated from the original, and she has a better cultivation environment than in the original story. With her talents, her strength will inevitably grow very rapidly in the future. Though surpassing him might not be realistic, bing a strong figure in the future is very likely. Not long after. Yan Ruyu also emerged from another grand hall, dressed in white, her skin crystal clear, and her long ck hair fluttering. She appeared ethereal and otherworldly, like a goddess, with all her actions exuding an incredible charm. Standing there, she was like the brightest light in the world, standing out even in a crowd. At first nce, she was unforgettable. ¡°Holy Son!¡± Yan Ruyu ran over excitedly and joyfully said, ¡°I¡¯ve entered the Great Master Realm!¡± Although it was only the first level of the Great Master Realm, it was still the Great Master Realm. This meant she had truly entered the ranks of peerless geniuses. Jiang Chen was not too surprised but still congratted her: ¡°Congrattions! If you improve a few more realms, you won¡¯t need me to take action often!¡± The stronger Yan Ruyu became, the more satisfied he was. Because in the future, if Yan Ruyu became strong, he wouldn¡¯t need to take action personally. It would be enough for Yan Ruyu to take action herself. Sometimes, constantly taking action was quite tiring for Jiang Chen. If it was possible to not take action, he preferred not to. ¡°I will definitely fulfill the Holy Son¡¯s wishes!¡± Yan Ruyu said joyfully. After stepping into the Great Master Realm, she finally could keep up with Jiang Chen¡¯s pace. She wouldn¡¯t be like before, only able to look up to him, not even able to see his back. ¡°Now that you both have emerged from seclusion, It¡¯s time to enter the finalyer!¡± Jiang Chen said lightly. The Supreme Pce is essentially divided into twoyers. The firstyer is where they are now. All opportunities are scattered across the inds. As long as one can defeat the ferocious beasts guarding the halls, they can gain opportunities. The stronger the opportunity, the stronger the beast guarding it. The secondyer is a different ce altogether. It¡¯s a test, and also the most important test. One will receive points based on the levels they can withstand. These points will affect the subsequent rankings. The higher the level, the more points are earned. Moreover, there are hidden achievements inside. That is, if one can pass all levels, they will receive a legacy left behind by a true immortal in the past! Of course, it¡¯s not all legacies. And it¡¯s not that no one has ever passed this assessment. In fact, over the long years, a few have seeded and received a legacy. The legacies vary, including special heavenly materials and earthly treasures, immortal scriptures, and unique elixirs. What one receives can vary. In the original story, Du Guyun managed to pass all the challenges and obtained a legacy. ¡°How did Du Guyun manage to clear it?¡± Jiang Chen found it puzzling. In the original story, Du Guyun was only at the True King realm but managed to suppress all geniuses and clear the secondyer¡¯s test. When reading the book, he found it absurd. Many peerless geniuses, including those at the Great Master realm, couldn¡¯t do it, yet Du Guyun did. Because of this plot, Du Guyun¡¯s reputation soared to a very high level, leading to internal dissent within the Primordial Holy Land and questioning Jiang Chen. Why the doubt? Because during this trial, although his performance was decent, ranking in the top ten, it was far from Du Guyun¡¯s. ¡°This is definitely the protagonist¡¯s halo!¡± Although now he hasn¡¯t tried it himself, just the thought that many geniuses couldn¡¯t make it, but Du Guyun did, is absurd. These geniuses included monsters like Jin Changhe, Pure Yang Holy Son, Huang Qingtian, and so on. Yet Du Guyunpletely surpassed them. It¡¯s like a fantasy. Due to this plot, Du Guyun¡¯s n waspletely sessful, making him famous throughout the Nine Heavens Realm. It also led to increasing doubts about Jiang Chen, leading to his loss of reputation. This happened because Dongfang Mingyue and Mu Jianxue died in the original story. Otherwise, no amount of doubt would have mattered. The secondyer hasn¡¯t truly opened yet. To open it, you need to kill five ferocious beasts inside, three of which are on different inds. Among them, the Sword Beast and Yin Yang Tiger are included, with one more in another legacy. As for the remaining two beasts in the depths of the sea, killing them will fully open the secondyer. These two are not simple, being at the quasi-Saint level. In the original story, to kill these two quasi-Saint beasts, the geniuses initially struggled to kill one, while the other was directly in by Feng Qingtian. His killing of a quasi-Saint beast led many to tout Huang Qingtian, believing he would surely be first. Then came the protagonist with his halo, making Huang Qingtian pale inparison. However, Huang Qingtian didn¡¯t hold a grudge for this. His personality is simr to Qin Ershi¡¯s. Now that both have emerged, Jiang Chen naturally doesn¡¯t want to stay on the firstyer anymore. He ns to fully open the secondyer and enter the trial inside. ¡°Thest of the ferocious beasts guarding the legacy should have been killed by someone! It should be about time to kill those two quasi-Saint beasts!¡± Thinking this, Jiang Chen took Yan Ruyu and Jing Muyu and dashed off, moving like a streak of light, like a meteor, shing by. Soon, he arrived at the depths of the sea. Here, inds are scarce, almost invisible, as ifpletely removed from the surrounding environment, like a different world. Boom. Something seemed to be disturbed. The sea below surged with terrifying waves, dozens of horrifying whirlpools emerged, and two powerful forces exploded forth. In the sea, two massive shadows surfaced. Boom. The water¡¯s surface exploded as two giant fish leaped out, opening their vast mouths to bite at Jiang Chen. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Chen remained calm, pping down with one hand. Bang. The so-called quasi-Saints, like ants, were directly killed. Another p, and the second quasi-Saint also fell. The two quasi-Saints died at Jiang Chen¡¯s hands, as easily as killing ants. Boom. With the death of the two quasi-Saints, it was as if a mechanism had been triggered. The sky cracked open, revealing a huge gap! The finalyer¡¯s trial had begun! Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Whoosh. The azure sky split open, revealing a gigantic rift. Divine light cascaded down through the rift, exposing numerous ovepping spaces that resembled a high-rise building. This was the final trial of the Supreme Pce. The trial consisted of a hundredyers. The higher the number ofyers reached, the more points were earned. Stepping into the hundredthyer would grant a special reward. However, over the ages, only a handful of beings have managed to achieve this. All of them became unparalleled powerhouses, even Emperors. ¡°The final trial has begun!¡± ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that to initiate the final trial, at least two quasi-Saints had to be in?¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s too quick! Who exactly made the move, so silently?¡± ¡°It must be the Primordial Holy Son. Among those present, how many can y a quasi-Saint? And there were rumors that he had easily in a quasi-Saint before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Those unparalleled geniuses also have the ability to y quasi-Saints!¡± ¡°The final trial came out so suddenly!¡± ¡°You guys go ahead, I still need to seek opportunities nearby!¡± ¡°Right, I won¡¯t participate in the final trial, probably won¡¯t get any rewards anyway!¡± ¡°This ce smells better!¡± The opening of the final trial surprised everyone. Because it appeared too early. Normally, it would take at least ten days to half a month to begin. Now, it had fully initiated in just a few short days. Some were overjoyed, for they had been waiting for this moment. The final trial offers rewards at certainyers, with richer rewards for higheryers. Every tenyers grants a reward. The rewards are random, possibly divine weapons, secret techniques, or even divine sources. Essentially, they are all rted to cultivation. For some geniuses, their target is naturally the final trial. Reaching a sufficient number ofyers in the final trial, one can obtain a vast amount of rewards and points. If one could enter the top ten, that would be even better. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit early! But it suits me just fine! This time, I will surely trample all others underfoot!¡± Jin Changhe¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation, ready to try his luck. The final trial is the stage for these geniuses. Only here can the extent of a genius¡¯s excellence be measured. Only here can one¡¯s future potential and limits be discerned. ¡°Jiang Chen is quite impatient! To initiate the final trial so quickly!¡± Golden Crow¡¯s God Son gazed at theyers of space in the sky, speaking indifferently. They had thought it would take some time before the final trial begins. After all, initiating the final trial requires time. Who would have thought that Jiang Chen would be able to do it quickly. Meanwhile, Jiang Chen, along with Yan Ruyu, soared towards the sky, moving as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they entered the trial space. ¡°It really is the Primordial Holy Som!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s strange. How exactly did he y those two quasi-Saints?¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t even a hint of their presence being killed!¡± ¡°They were silently pped to death, probably simr to what happened with that demon before!¡± ¡°Is he really only at the Great Master Realm? I wouldn¡¯t doubt it if you said he was a Saint, only a Saint could y a quasi-Saint so effortlessly!¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s impossible to gauge the depth of Primordial Holy Son. It¡¯s also unknown if he can maintain such strength after stepping into the quasi-Saint realm, or even after bing a Saint.¡± ¡°Basically impossible, those who can step into this realm, aren¡¯t all of them unparalleled geniuses?¡± ¡°Especially at the Saint Realm, the difference between realms is like heaven and earth, even unparalleled geniuses have to obedientlyply!¡± ¡°However, over the long years, it¡¯s not that there haven¡¯t been monsters who could maintain their strength at the Saint Realm!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t surprise people much. Because they had guessed from the beginning it was Jiang Chen¡¯s doing. Now, it was just confirmation of their initial spection. As Jiang Chen entered the trial space, various geniuses followed suit. Pure Yang Holy Son, Huang Qingtian, Golden Crow God Son, and many other geniuses headed towards the sky. In a short time, hundreds of geniuses had entered. Stepping into itpletely, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Brother Chen join me?¡± One cultivator looked puzzled at his friend. The final trial had begun, yet his friend was still staying in this ce.¡°I¡¯ll not go for now. There are many opportunities within the ind. Now that many have gone, I also have a chance to seek opportunities!¡± ¡°After all, we independent cultivators are different from you sect disciples!¡± The cultivator quickly declined. This was the mentality of most independent cultivators.There are many inds here, with many harboring opportunities. These opportunities might not attract beings fromrge forces, but for smaller forces and independent cultivators, they are countless treasures. They can gain a lot of opportunities through these. Be it divine weapons or elixirs, all are needed by them. And this advantage is not avable in the outside world. After stepping into the trial space, Jiang Chen set the two down and said, ¡°From here on, it¡¯s up to you!¡± The trial space can only be navigated alone, not in groups. Otherwise, Jiang Chen would have really considered sending the two directly into the hundredthyer to take all the rewards. ¡°Measure your strength, don¡¯t push too hard! Especially you, Muyu!¡±Jiang Chen specifically cautioned. Jing Muyu¡¯s strength is still low, unable to go far in the trial space. But Jing Muyu¡¯s nature is straightforward and stubborn; he worried she would force herself for higher levels, resulting in harm to herself. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen, don¡¯t worry. If I really can¡¯t hold on, I will give up!¡± Although Jing Muyu was somewhat reluctant, she knew that she couldn¡¯t go further in the Supreme Pce at the moment. This made Jing Muyu extremely regretful. If only she had more time. Subsequently, the three entered together. Upon stepping into the trial space. A crushing force swept over them. This force was special, invisible and colorless, like the pressure of a powerful being, intimidating the flesh and also suppressing the soul! Without sufficient physical and soul strength, one cannot proceed further.And the higher one goes, the stronger the oppressive feeling. Moreover, the higher theyers, the more trials and tests there are.Especially thest tenyers, eachyer is worlds apart, with the difficulty increasing manifold. Yan Ruyu and Jiang Chen were quite rxed, without any pressure. But Jing Muyu was different, immediately feeling a tremendous pressure.After all, her strength was still low, making it hard to withstand the pressure inside. The two didn¡¯t stop because of this but continued to move forward.This was something Jing Muyu had to experience, including the setbacks and difficulties.They couldn¡¯t intervene or offer constion. Everything depended on Jing Muyu herself, how far she could go depended on her own ability. Soon Huang Qingtian and others followed. ¡°Jiang Chen is not being generous! Not even waiting for us!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son chuckled lightly. Qin Ershi looked ahead at Jiang Chen and calmly said, ¡°He is indeed fast, having reached the twentiethyer in such a short time!¡± They themselves their own speed was not slow. Just a few minutes had passed, but in just those few minutes, Jiang Chen had already stepped into the twentiethyer, leaving them far behind. ¡°Yan Ruyu is not bad either, although behind Jiang Chen, she is also nearing the twentiethyer!¡± Pure Yang clicked his tongue, ¡°To be honest, this former saintess of the All Pleasure Sect seems to be bing more and more of a monster. Her speed is almost the same as ours now!¡± ¡°Howe I never heard of Yan Ruyu being able to reach this level before? This counts as the ranks of the unparalleled geniuses. The followers of Jiang Chen are all unparalleled geniuses. It seems we can¡¯t fall behind either!¡± ¡°If we¡¯re surpassed by Yan Ruyu in the future, how will we ever make it in the Nine Heavens Realm!¡± While saying this, Pure Yang quickly stepped inside. ¡°I actually think this little girl is also quite outstanding, despite her low realm, she has managed to reach the fourthyer! For others in the True King Realm, it might not be possible to reach this level!¡± Zifu¡¯s gaze fell on Jing Muyu, speaking with a bit of gravity. The trial space tests all aspects, strength, talent, and temperament. All of these are crucial. Lacking any one of them makes it difficult to go further inside. Whoosh. Huang Qingtian ignored the others, transforming into a divine light and rushing forward at an extremely fast speed, surpassing Jing Muyu and the others. Seeing this, the other geniuses didn¡¯t engage in further conversation.They also quickly entered and with many geniuses stepping in, the originally calm trial space became somewhat lively. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Feeling surpassed one after another, Jing Muyu¡¯s mentality didn¡¯t change at all, as if she didn¡¯t notice, only focusing on herself! She was not in the same realm as these people.Their goal was the hundredthyer, while her goal was her limit. At this moment Jiang Chen, with a neither hurried nor slow pace, had already stepped into the fortiethyer. Boom. A terrifying pressure swept out, enveloping his entire body, as if the gravity around him had greatly increased, making Jiang Chen feel a sense of oppression. But this feeling of oppression wasn¡¯t significant. Almost simultaneously a divine light slowlynded in front of Jiang Chen, this was the reward for stepping into the fortiethyer which was an ancient jade slip. He picked up the jade slip and briefly scanned it with his divine sense. It was a decent secret technique, but not even a saint-grade secret technique, so Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care much and casually put it in his storage ring. For him, ordinary secret techniques weren¡¯t worth his attention. Only saint-grade or higher secret techniques would catch his eye. At this time in the outside world, dazzling light was released. A screen slowly unfolded, disying the scene of the trial space.The appearance of the scene surprised many beings in the outside world. ¡°Howe the scene appeared so quickly this time?¡± ¡°Usually, it takes ten days to half a month, but this time it only took a few days!¡± ¡°The timing is a bit fast!¡± Everyone was quite surprised as many had experienced the Supreme Pce¡¯s event, and after the trial space opens, the two realms could be connected. They could then learn about the changes in the trial space. Usually, it required some time, but now it was advanced by quite a bit. After seeing Jiang Chen and the two others, they immediately understood that it must have been Jiang Chen who killed the quasi-Saints and opened the trial space. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is indeed the leader of the geniuses of today, stepping into the twentiethyer in such a short time!¡± ¡°This girl is not bad either, although not as fast as him, she is also an unmatched figure!¡± ¡°With other geniusesing, I wonder if anyone can catch up to the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°Others might not have a chance, but Huang Qingtian might have some hope!¡± ¡°Huang Qingtian has started, his speed is indeed astonishing, quickly surpassing the Pure Yang Holy Son and Yan Ruyu!¡± ¡°Such fast speed, it seems like he¡¯s getting close to the Primordial Holy Son!¡± As the other geniuses joined in, the surroundings began to liven up. Only one person¡¯s expression was slightly gloomy. Du Guxiong stared ahead at the trial space, his face drastically changing. Why didn¡¯t he see Du Guyun, and he also didn¡¯t see Mozi Moyuan.That¡¯s impossible.If the trial space was opened, the Demon Abyss must be inside. And so much time had passed.The reason for having Mozi Moyuane here was also for something in the trial space.They learned that in the trial space, after reaching the hundredthyer, a chance would be selected. Among these chances, there was something extremely important. It rted to the opening of the ancient deste demon domain and the emergence of the Demon Emperor. So, they specifically let Mozi Moyuan take the risk. For that thing, they had made adequate preparations. As long as he could step into the hundredthyer, the Extreme Path Demon Sect and the Heavenly Demons would take action to retrieve the item. All that mattered was preserving that item. They had also calcted the risk of him being exposed. If he could not reach the hundredthyer and he¡¯s identity was exposed, They would abandon him without hesitation. Even if they were top three geniuses the Ancient Deste Demon Realm would do the same. Compared to the value of Mozi Moyuan, the value of the strong ones from the Ancient Deste Demon Realm and the Extreme Path Demon Sect was greater. After all, too many strong beings gathered here. Once the identity was exposed, it would lead to an irreversible catastrophe. But it would be different if they could get that thing. Because the value of that thing far exceeds Mozi Moyuan¡¯s own value.While Du Guxiong was pondering, Du Guyun had returned without him knowing when. ¡°Where is Mozi Moyuan!¡± Du Guxiong¡¯s face darkened, and his tone became much colder. ¡°Dead! Killed by Jiang Chen with a p from afar!¡± Du Guyun reported truthfully. Recalling Jiang Chen¡¯s action, a sense of despair involuntarily surged in Du Guyun¡¯s heart. ¡°Dead!¡± Du Guxiong gripped Du Guyun¡¯s shoulders tightly, saying incredulously, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. With Mozi Moyuan¡¯s strength, even Jiang Chen would have difficulty killing him!¡± ¡°Although you may not believe it, the fact remains! I witnessed Jiang Chen strike from afar, pping him to death with a single palm! He didn¡¯t evene in person!¡± Du Guyun knew Du Guxiong would find it hard to believe, just as he would have. Because the strength of Mozi Moyuan was evident. Even with Qin Ershi and the Pure Yang Holy Son teaming up, they couldn¡¯t harm him; his physical body was indestructible. Even if Huang Qingtian and Jiang Chen joins in the battle Muyuan should still be able to hand it! This was Du Guxiong¡¯s thought. That¡¯s why they let him enter the Supreme Pce. Because of his tough skin, these geniuses would have a hard time killing him. But he never imagined that he would still die and killed by a p. This made Du Guxiong feel surreal. Even a powerful being like Mozi Moyuan was pped to death, what level of strength did Jiang Chen reach. ¡°Did Jiang Chen step into the quasi-Saint realm?¡± Du Guxiong inquired. If it were the quasi-Saint realm, it would be somewhat possible, and he would find somefort in that. ¡°No, still in the Great Honor Realm! However, Jiang Chen may soon reach the quasi-Saint realm!¡± Du Guyun could sense Jiang Chen¡¯s realm, and he hadn¡¯t stepped into the quasi-Saint. Lacking the unique aura of the Saint Realm. ¡°Truly a monster!¡± Du Guxiong took a deep breath, quite frightened by this event. ¡°Your cultivation!¡± Du Guxiong then noticed Du Guyun¡¯s cultivation had fallen, no longer at the Life and Death Realm as before. Hearing this, Du Guyun¡¯s face turned ck, and he said sullenly, ¡°After Mozi Moyuan died, I tried to use the Immortal Devouring Art to devour his origin. I didn¡¯t expect that his flesh and blood still contained Jiang Chen¡¯s power!¡± Du Guxiong immediately understood, Du Guyun was too hasty, not checking properly, leading to being tricked by Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s better to be more cautious in the future!¡± After thinking, Du Guxiong could only offer such constion. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 ¡°Now that the first n has failed,¡± one of them said, breaking the silence. Should we proceed with the second n?¡± Du Guyun pondered for a moment before speaking cautiously. This was a departure from his usual demeanor. If it had been before, Du Guyun would have disyed utter indifference, adopting an aloof attitude. But now, things were different. It wasn¡¯t the death of Mozi Moyuan that concerned him; rather, it was the drop in his cultivation level that bothered him. This worry over his cultivation, coupled with the failure to devour Qin Ershi¡¯s origin, made him desperately want to devour it. However, the idea of killing Qin Ershi was out of reach for him. He simply didn¡¯t possess the capability. Only Du Guxiong had the means to aplish such a feat. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss thister,¡± Du Guxiong said, visibly irritable. The death of Mozi Moyuan hadpletely blindsided him. In his ns, Mozi Moyuan was at least supposed to set foot in the trial space. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if he couldn¡¯t reach the hundredthyer in the end; at least an attempt would have been made. Now, with Mozi Moyuan being killed before even starting in the trial space, they were left in the dark about his potential limits. If Mozi Moyuan could have reached the goal, their loss would be significant without that thing from inside. Now, with Du Guyun suggesting he make a move on Qin Ershi, Du Guxiong was running out of patience. If not for Du Guyun¡¯s usefulness, he might have killed him on the spot for his ineffectiveness and pretentious demeanor. Despite Du Guyun being his son, Du Guxiong wouldn¡¯t give him special treatment. To Du Guxiong, there were no so-called rtives or friends, only those who were beneficial to him. Those who were useful were considered family; those who weren¡¯t were deemed worthless and not worth a second nce. It was peculiar how both father and son, cold by nature, never truly saw each other as family but merely used each other for their ends. Observing Du Guxiong¡¯s mood, Du Guyun initially wanted to press further but decided against it, considering it was not the best time to disturb his already troubled mind. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son has reached the fiftiethyer!¡± someone announced. ¡°Such speed! Huang Qingtian is still on the thirty-fifthyer! Bai Chen and Qin Ershi are also not far behind, having reached the thirtiethyer!¡± ¡°But Yan Ruyu is somewhat unexpected, managing to reach the thirty-secondyer and still not being overtaken by Bai Chen and the others!¡± ¡°Was Yan Ruyu always this formidable? To be ahead of Bai Chen and Qin Ershi is indeed strange!¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Yan Ruyu entered ahead of them?¡± ¡°Even so, it¡¯s odd. If it were the Yan Ruyu of the past, with Bai Chen and Qin Ershi¡¯s capabilities, she would have been surpassed long ago!¡± ¡°Yan Ruyu is not much different from these unparalleled geniuses!¡± ¡°This generation¡¯s Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land really is full of surprises, with so many talents emerging, not just the Primordial Holy Son but also Yan Ruyu!¡± Many powerful beings expressed their astonishment. Yan Ruyu, who was still leading Qin Ershi and the others surprised them so much. Even if Yan Ruyu had entered early, her position was still a shocking feat. The higher theyer, the greater the pressure, testing all aspects: physique, cultivation, talent, and Dao heart. If not exceptional enough, it would be easy to be surpassed. Normally, geniuses would struggle after reaching the thirtiethyer, easily overtaken by prodigies like Qin Ershi. Yet, Yan Ruyu had not been surpassed was enough to astonish everyone. It indicated that Yan Ruyu was not much inferior to the rest in all aspects, perhaps only slightly in strength. ¡°Old fellow, your Primordial Holy Son is really stealing the spotlight!¡± Zhiyang Zhenrenmented sarcastically as he watched the screen unfold before him. Jiang Chen was one thing, but the emergence of Yan Ruyu was another matter entirely. The most infuriating part was that Yan Ruyu wasn¡¯t even cultivated by the Primordial Holy Land. Instead, she was a follower subdued by the Primordial Holy Son. ¡°Not at all, your Pure Yang Holy Son isn¡¯t doing badly either, quickly closing in on Yan Ruyu!¡± the Grand Elder said with augh. Zhiyang Zhenren¡¯s eyelids twitched. There were still severalyers between them. Is this what you call ¡®quickly closing in¡¯? Damn it. Zhiyang Zhenren knew that continuing this conversation would only give the Grand Elder more chances to boast, so he chose to remain silent. In the trial space, stepping onto the fiftiethyer, the pressure intensified once again. However, for Jiang Chen, it was still manageable. At the same time, a beam of energy descended from the sky, infusing into Jiang Chen¡¯s body. ¡°Energy?¡± Feeling the energy entering his body, Jiang Chen immediately activated a secret technique, fully converting it. The rewards here were bizarre, including a variety of things. Many people received cultivation level rewards, causing their cultivation to soar. However, for Jiang Chen, such energy was just a drop in the bucket. It didn¡¯t significantly enhance his cultivation. Yet, he was getting closer to the quasi-Saint realm. ¡°Still no pressure!¡± Jiang Chen mused internally. The pressure of the fiftiethyer was still too minimal, barely making him feel any strain. ¡°This guy is still so fast!¡± Huang Qingtian, trailing behind, could only see Jiang Chen¡¯s back. No matter how he sped up, Jiang Chen maintained a steady pace, always keeping him at bay. Instead, the gap inyers between them didn¡¯t shrink; it widened even more. ¡°All freaks!¡± Holy Son of Pure Yang and Jin Changhe were dumbfounded. It seemed they had beenpletely left behind. While others had already reached the thirtiethyer, they were still loitering around the twentieth. ¡°At least I have this guy forpany!¡± As if by telepathy, they looked at each other at the same time. However, upon seeing each other, their expressions immediately darkened. ¡°Jin Changhe, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d surpass them?¡± Pure Yang Holy Son said sarcastically. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hurrying up to catch them!¡± ¡°What about you? Are you content being left behind?¡± Jin Changhe had learned to be smart and didn¡¯t fall for it. As long as he wasn¡¯t overtaken by Pure Yang Holy Son, that was enough. Catching up to those ahead would have to wait. ¡°I never said I¡¯d surpass them!¡± He stated tly. ¡°Lack of ambition!¡± Jin Changhe scoffed, ¡°Since you¡¯re so unambitious, then I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± With those words, Jin Changhe suddenly elerated, leaving him behind. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this guy saving any strength?¡± Seeing Jin Changhe speed up, he got anxious. Losing to others was one thing, but he couldn¡¯t lose to Jin Changhe. If he lost to Jin Changhe, how would he ever tease him again? At the sixtiethyer, a divine light descended before Jiang Chen. It transformed into arge bell, its body ck and bearing an ancient and time-worn appearance, radiating an indescribable hue. This was a Dao weapon, extremely valuable even in the outside world. Jiang Chen nced at it and without much attention, stored it away. Almost simultaneously, a light column fell in front of him, morphing into a bizarre creature. It took the form of a cyan-white dragon, its serpentine body coiling in front of him, its overwhelming pressure enveloping the entire space, spreading a powerful aura of the Saint realm. This was a quasi-Saint being. ¡°A quasi-Saint?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t too surprised. The original story had detailed descriptions. After stepping onto the sixtiethyer, a being one realm higher would appear based on the cultivator¡¯s realm. Only by defeating this being could one advance to higher levels. Jiang Chen, being at the Great Master Realm, naturally faced a quasi-Saint as his challenger. ¡°Meteor Fist!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment, throwing out a punch immediately. The silver fist imprint was like a falling star. With a bang, the cyan-white dragon exploded on impact, as if made of paper, like a toy, bursting upon contact. It couldn¡¯t block Jiang Chen for even a moment. ¡°Casually ying a quasi-Saint?¡± The saint beings of the Golden Crow n twitched their eyelids, revealing a trace of astonishment. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 That quasi-Saint was no ordinary one; it was at the ninth level of the quasi-Saint realm. Even for unparalleled prodigies, defeating it would take some time. Yet, in front of Jiang Chen, it was just one punch. ¡°Truly an Emperor¡¯s bearing!¡± ¡°This Primordial Holy Son really shows no ws. Even a ninth-level quasi-Saint couldn¡¯t stop him, in with a single punch!¡± ¡°It seems ordinary quasi-Saints are mostly no match for him!¡± ¡°Perhaps only beings at the Saint realm might have a chance to defeat him!¡± Even the powerhouses of the Supreme Dao Sect couldn¡¯t help but speak up. The strength Jiang Chen disyed truly astonished them. They had thought the sixtiethyer would stop Jiang Chen. Who knew he would shatter their expectations with one punch. ¡°Is this Primordial Holy Son really only twenty years old? It took me a lifetime to reach the quasi-Saint realm, yet in others¡¯ eyes, I¡¯m just an ant?¡± ¡°When I was twenty, I was still contending with the Divine Pce realm, while this guy at twenty is ying quasi-Saints with a single punch!¡± ¡°Truly, no one shouldpare themselves to monsters!¡± ¡°Is there anyone among his peers who can block the Primordial Holy Son? Most likely not, we might need to find some old monsters!¡± ¡°No, even old monsters at the quasi-Saint level are useless against him, it needs to be at least the Saint realm!¡± ¡°Why do I feel even those at the Saint realm might not be his match?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. The Saint realm is, after all, the realm of Saints, with means reaching the heavens, not necessarily within the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s ability to cope with!¡± Everyone was stunned, they understood that a quasi-Saint couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Chen, but they didn¡¯t expect that quasi-Saint to be like paper before him. Easily in by Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen, moving swiftly, stepped into the eightiethyer. Just like at the sixtiethyer, there was no obstruction, in with one punch. Every being in his path was no more than a one-punch affair. Meanwhile, other geniuses also stepped onto the sixtiethyer. However, they didn¡¯t have it as easy, needing to expend some effort to defeat the beings before them. Even with these efforts, the gap with those ahead widened further. ¡°Almost entering the niethyer now! How did Jiang Chen do it!¡± Jin Changhe, the Golden Crow God Son, and Pure Yang Holy Son were still contending with the beings of the sixtiethyer. They had spent a lot of time to resolve these beings. Seeing Jiang Chen about to reach the niethyer, their minds werepletely changed. They couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Chen passed thisyer so effortlessly. ¡°Youpare yourself to him? Isn¡¯t that just humiliating yourself? Do you even know what a Young Emperor is!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s voice came from beside. Jin Changhe couldn¡¯t be bothered with him! Focused on facing the being before him. Just as he was about to defeat it, a bang sounded not far away. Pure Yang Holy Son resolved his opponent, aiming for higheryers. ¡°Jin Changhe, oh Jin Changhe, such an easy trial and you still haven¡¯t resolved it? Seems like you really can¡¯t make it!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son mocked sarcastically, enjoying one of his rare pleasures. Mainly because mocking the other party left them powerless to retort. After all, Jin Changhe had lost thest time. Nieth Layer. The reward for the niethyer was a saint weapon. Jiang Chen collected the saint weapon without changing his expression. Boom. A light column fell, and a young man with a handsome face emerged. The young man carried an extraordinary demeanor, vibrant and spirited, enveloped in a vast aura, with a powerful oppressive forceing forth. Like the sun in the sky, splendid for an era, looking down upon the world. ¡°Young Emperor!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression turned solemn, silently remarking. After reaching the niethyer, they would face a being one level higher, the Young Emperor. These were fragments of Emperors, reflected from the long river of time. However, they weren¡¯t Emperors of the Nine Heavens Realm but from other ces. Originating from where the Supreme Pce was initially located which was the Immortal Realm. Hum. A vast aura eruptedpletely, the Young Emperor¡¯s expression indifferent, without a sound, he suddenly made his move. His immense divine power, like the Milky Way, exploded tumultuously. A gigantic hand moved towards Jiang Chen, its incredibly explosive fluctuations tore through the void, ripping apart space, unleashing boundless might in a total burst. Although it was just a forcibly extracted phantom, the strength of the Young Emperor was unimaginable, far surpassing any beings encountered in otheryers. This was also what made the trial space so challenging. Each level was a different heaven, bing more difficult as one progressed. Subsequentyers each had a Young Emperor, and each Young Emperor grew stronger. Particrly, the creature of the hundredthyer would be the phantom of a true Immortal. Over the long years, countless geniuses were halted by thestyer. Unable to advance further, only a very few individuals could barely cross the hundredthyer. ¡°Futile effort!¡± Jiang Chen swung his fist, his silver fist streaking across the sky. With a bang, the two collided, Jiang Chen¡¯s silver fist shattered the Young Emperor¡¯s arm, breaking through with an irresistible force, heading straight for the head. Whoosh. The Young Emperor dodged in time, instantly vanishing from the spot, avoiding Jiang Chen¡¯s attack. ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± The next moment, as soon as the Young Emperor¡¯s phantom reappeared, Jiang Chen was already behind him. His silver fist struck the head. The terrifying force explodedpletely. With a bang, the Young Emperor¡¯s eyes showed a trace of astonishment, as if he had never anticipated losing so miserably. Subsequently, the entire phantompletely exploded. Of course, this was just a phantom, not the true strength of the Young Emperor. If the true Young Emperor were here, his strength would undoubtedly be much greater. However, the oue would ultimately be the same. Jiang Chen had too many cards up his sleeve. Even if the real Young Emperor came, he would still not be a match for Jiang Chen, though it would take some time. The subsequentyers were like before. Jiang Chen, with a few moves, resolved the Young Emperor¡¯s phantom, like a grand sun dominating the sky, silencing the powerful beings watching from the outside. They hadn¡¯t anticipated Jiang Chen could be so fierce, sweeping through the Young Emperor directly. The many geniuses in the trial space were even more silent, including Huang Qingtian. While Jiang Chen was rampaging through the niethyer, he was still struggling in the eightieth-plusyers, consuming a lot of time. With a bang, Huang Qingtian finally defeated the creature of hisyer, looked up, and saw Jiang Chen at the ny-fifthyer, destroying the Young Emperor¡¯s phantom with two punches. This immediately silenced Huang Qingtian. ¡°Is this what they felt back then?¡± Huang Qingtian revealed a bitter smile. What seemed insignificant before now felt incredibly bitter. Although they appeared to be on simr levels, the difference was like heaven and earth, making Huang Qingtian feel somewhat powerless, as if he could never surpass it. No matter how capable he was, the gap was always evident. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 In the past, Jiang Chen stood out and was monstrous. Huang Qingtian remained indifferent, with no significant turbulence in his heart. It was only upon seeing Jiang Chen far ahead that Huang Qingtian¡¯s usually tranquil heart finally rippled. He perceived the gap between them; though it seemed short, it was actually immense. It felt as distant as the horizon, utterly insurmountable, and even impossible to keep pace with. He could only watch a silhouette from afar! Sighing deeply, Huang Qingtian solemnly said, ¡°Even if the starlight is not as bright as the great sun now, one day the starlight will be a gxy, and its dazzling light will cover the great sun!¡± With these words, Huang Qingtian continued to advance. Outside, as people watched Jiang Chen advance effortlessly, cutting through challenges like slicing vegetables, various powerhouses were somewhat numbed. After a long silence, a saint from the Golden Crow n said solemnly, ¡°Has the Supreme Pce been weakened? Why do I always feel that Jiang Chen is not on the niethyer, but the fiftieth?¡± He was dumbfounded. Except for a few, the powerhouses present had all participated in the Supreme Pce and were well aware of the strength required for the niethyer. Back then, they found the niethyer agonizingly difficult, with any singleyer capable of stalling them indefinitely. Yet, none had seen someone as domineering as Jiang Chen, defeating each challenge with a single punch. This made him question his life. When had the niethyer of the Supreme Pce be so weak? ¡°It¡¯s not that the Supreme Pce has been weakened, but that Jiang Chen is too strong!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Jiang Chen¡¯s ease; the others are not having an easy time! Even Huang Qingtian had to expend a lot of effort in the eightiethyers, needing some time to advance to the nextyer!¡± Zhiyang Zhenren pointed at the screen and sneered. In the disy, the higher the geniuses reached, the more challenging it became. Only Jiang Chen seemed at ease, despite being at the highestyer. Still, he managed to defeat each challenge with a single punch, with only some of therger phantoms of Emperors managing to dy him briefly. But soon, he would break through them as well. These so-called Emperor phantoms could not stop Jiang Chen, making them all question their lives. ¡°We¡¯ve never experienced the strength of Young Emperor! But Jiang Chen makes me think, the Young Emperors of old were just so-so! Even the Young Emperors might not have been as powerful as Jiang Chen!¡± A powerhouse from the Supreme Path Sect said solemnly. He waspletely convinced. He had seen countless geniuses, but none like Jiang Chen. Like a character out of legends. For instance, the Primordial Emperor also swept through everything single-handedly. Or the Eternal Emperor, who achieved the Dao, was simrly so. Their incredible strength felt unreal, as if such people couldn¡¯t possibly exist in this world. Listening to everyone¡¯s praises, the Grand Elder felt immensely satisfied. Their Primordial Holy Land¡¯s younger generation had been at a disadvantage for some time. In the past, they were asionally mocked by some forces. But now, the tables had finally turned. ¡°Humph! Being too monstrous is not necessarily a good thing; it¡¯s easy to die young!¡± Watching everyone continuously praising him, a powerhouse from the Golden Crow n made an ill-timed remark. The tone was profound and carried a hint of threat. Boom. Almost simultaneously, two terrifying auras burst forth, especially a streak of sword light that was ced directly at his neck. The sharp edge seemed to cleave the soul, causing the indestructible soul to feel torn. It seemed as if it could be ripped apart and extinguished at any moment. ¡°Am I to understand that the Golden Crow n is dering war on our Primordial Holy Land?¡± The Grand Elder squinted, his gaze dangerous, as a tremendous killing intent, like endless sword light, each wave shocking and instilling fear in the hearts of those around. The immense pressure made everyone nearby feel a suffocating oppression. Weaker beings were terrified, their hearts filled with endless awe. It was like facing a deity, with an innate awe and fear spreading out. Feeling the deterrence of the two massive auras, the Golden Crow n¡¯s powerhouse felt his scalp tingle and his soul almost split, hastily saying, ¡°I was just reminding!¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to talk back. It was that he couldn¡¯t. He sensed the aura of Mu Jianxue. This one was known to be a madwoman, famously so. If she made a move, even relying on the Golden Crow n would probably be futile. She¡¯d kill you just for being you. Even having the ancient imperial families behind you wouldn¡¯t matter. At the same time, it was uncertain whether the Golden Crow n behind them would dare to tear their faces over this. Of course, he might not die, but being severely injured would be inevitable. He just didn¡¯t dare to gamble on whether this madwoman really wouldn¡¯t care at all. Where would he reason then? ¡°Don¡¯t you know troublees from the mouth! Old Golden Crow, have you lived your life buried in the soil!¡± Zhiyang Zhenren ridiculed. Saying such things in front of the Primordial Holy Land, wasn¡¯t that seeking death? Who didn¡¯t know that the Primordial Holy Son was the hope of the Primordial Holy Land? Carrying the hopes of the Primordial Holy Land for tens of thousands of years, no one dared to touch him. Nor did anyone dare to move against him. Anyone who dared would face the thunderous strike of the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°Shut up!¡± The Golden Crow n¡¯s Saint couldn¡¯t help but shout lowly. Though everything else might be permissible, Zhiyang Zhenren was not. Damn it. Who didn¡¯t know that people from the Pure Yang Holy Land had the foulest mouths? Was it appropriate for such words toe from your mouth? Hearing these words from Zhiyang Zhenren seemed like mockery to him. This was something the Golden Crow n¡¯s Saint couldn¡¯t tolerate. ¡°How can one not speak of wrong words and actions? If you really have the capability, say it to the Primordial Holy Land! If you don¡¯t have the ability, then shut up!¡± Zhiyang Zhenren was also angered. The Primordial Holy Land was one thing, but for you, a member of the Golden Crow n, to dare to scold me? ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± The Golden Crow n¡¯s powerhouse was extremely angry, already suppressing a belly full of fire with nowhere to vent. Now that Zhiyang Zhenren had jumped out, it was a perfect opportunity to vent. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve grown any abilities!¡± Zhiyang Zhenren couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, directly pulling the Golden Crow n¡¯s Saint into the endless void. ¡°Coward!¡± A powerhouse from the Immortal Phoenix n sneered coldly. The others didn¡¯t say much, asionally checking on the situation inside, keeping an eye on Zhiyang Zhenren and the other. The ny-sixthyer. Thisyer was significantly stronger than the others, finally putting some pressure on Jiang Chen! Boom. The phantom of the Young Emperor surged forward, forming a seal with one hand. Infinite divine power swept in, instantly crushing towards Jiang Chen from all around. Numerous voids copsed and shrank, creating a very special space. ¡°I can do this too!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as he reached out with arge hand. Universe in the Palm. Boom. The void divine power of both parties eruptedpletely, colliding with a thunderous impact. In an instant, the void copsed, and numerous spaces shattered into countless pieces. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Whoosh. The Young Emperor¡¯s phantom evolved a supreme divine weapon, a radiant divine de that sliced through the air, its powerful edge tearing everything apart. The void couldn¡¯t withstand it, sliced open as easily as paper, revealing a smooth cut. This was not a sacred weapon but an Emperor weapon. Even though it was just an evolved Emperor weapon, it contained tremendous power. Its domineering edge made even Jiang Chen¡¯s hair stand on end, as if sitting on pins and needles. It felt as though countless divine weapons were targeting him, ready to strike. Boom. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use a sacred weapon but, as usual, faced it with his fist. His silver fist streaked across the sky like a meteor descending, striking the phantom of the Emperor weapon directly. ng, ng, ng. Like divine iron shing, a crisp sound rang out. Huh? The de¡¯s edge was extraordinary, actually cutting a wound on Jiang Chen¡¯s body, with blood slowly flowing. ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Chen showed an excited smile. This was what he wanted. All his previous fights were truly a bit boring for him, as no one could block him. Now, the phantom of the Emperor in front of him finally put some pressure on him. This was unprecedented. ¡°Continue!¡± Jiang Chen shouted lowly, a faint silver light shining in his eyes, like stars, faint yet bright. Whoosh. Behind him, a vision rose. A vast starry sky unfolded, with countless stars shining within, mesmerizing and unforgettable. The next moment. Countless stars radiated divine light, transforming into countless beams rushing forward. Boom, boom, boom. Like the end of the world, countless stars fell from nowhere. In an instant, they filled the entire space, smashing towards the Young Emperor¡¯s phantom. ng, ng, ng. The Emperor¡¯s phantom, emotionless, swung the long de towards Jiang Chen. Whoosh. A streak of de light soared, its dazzling cold light illuminating the heavens, like a gxy, bright and containing unimaginable power. Boom. The two collided, producing a violent sound that shook the entire world. As if it was about to explode at any moment. Whoosh. Endless smoke swept in, Jiang Chen and the Young Emperor¡¯s phantom moved simultaneously, striking at each other. Boom, boom, boom. The two exchanged blows dozens of times instantly, their divine abilities and attacks clearly manifesting. Like two torrents colliding, their powerful forces destroying everything. About half an hourter. Jiang Chen gained the upper hand, punching out and directly prating the Young Emperor¡¯s phantom. ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s face showed excitement. The previousyers had been too uninteresting for him. One punch each, not feeling thrilled. After entering thisyer, Jiang Chen felt pressure he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. However, this pressure wasn¡¯t very strong, onlysting a while. The ny-seventhyer. Thisyer was even more terrifying than thest, but in the end, it still fell to Jiang Chen. Outside. As Jiang Chen¡¯syer climbed higher, reaching the ny-ninthyer, he was just one step away from the hundredthyer. ¡°Damn, is the Primordial Holy Son about to clear the level?¡± ¡°Looking at this trend, it¡¯s highly likely he will clear it, and have you noticed that the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s divine weapons haven¡¯t even been deployed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been many years since anyone has passed the hundredthyer! It¡¯s been five hundred thousand years since thest clearance of the hundredthyer, precisely when that individual stepped into the Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°Those who clear the hundredthyer are basically in the Emperor Realm, except for one person who wasn¡¯t because there were two peerless prodigies at that time, and he lost to the other!¡± ¡°By your logic, if there weren¡¯t two exceptional prodigies in the world, wouldn¡¯t that person also have been an Emperor?¡± ¡°Exactly, in that era, only those two were contending, and both were hailed as the unparalleled dual prodigies, suffocating their contemporaries!¡± ¡°So, does clearing the hundredthyer definitely make the Primordial Holy Son an Emperor?¡± ¡°If we go by past precedents, then the Primordial Holy Son is highly likely to be an Emperor!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, after all, to be an Emperor, talent, strength, opportunities, and luck are all indispensable. Even though the Primordial Holy Son has the bearing of an Emperor, it¡¯s hard to say if he can reach that in the future!¡± ¡°Whether he can reach it is uncertain, but now the Primordial Holy Son haspletely left everyone else behind, and no one canpare!¡± ¡°To think Huang Qingtian could pose a threat to Jiang Chen, but it turns out he couldn¡¯t either!¡± The creatures across the entire mountain range were captivated by the scene. Almost all eyes were on Jiang Chen. Because the strength and talent Jiang Chen has shown are too astonishing, and he is about to break the curse and record of five hundred thousand years. In five hundred thousand years, no one has reached the hundredthyer. Now, Jiang Chen is about to be the first person in five hundred thousand years to clear the hundredthyer. ¡°This Jiang Chen is truly terrifying!¡± ¡°It will be difficult for you to catch up to him!¡± Watching Jiang Chen¡¯syer climb higher, even Du Guxiong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I can¡¯tpare to him, that I can¡¯t surpass him?¡± Again, Jiang Chen. Hearing this name, Du Guyun, like a hedgehog, looked at Du Guxiong with displeasure. Can¡¯t he mention someone else? ¡°Yes! You really can¡¯tpare to him!¡± Elder Cang might be considerate of Du Guyun¡¯s feelings, but Du Guxiong didn¡¯t have that pressure. In terms of identity, he¡¯s Du Guyun¡¯s father. In terms of strength, he¡¯s nothing but an ant in front of him. And Du Guyun¡¯s rise was all granted by him. So, in every aspect, Du Guxiong didn¡¯t need to care about Du Guyun¡¯s emotions. Because he simply didn¡¯t need to. Nor was there a need to. If it were Moyuan, there might be some restraint. After all, Moyuan¡¯s status was there. As for Du Guyun? Who cares! And Du Guyun still needed him. He needed his intervention to be stronger. However, Moyuan¡¯s death, leading to the n¡¯s failure, made Du Guxiong unwilling to pretend anymore. Hearing Du Guxiong¡¯s words, Du Guyun fell silent. He didn¡¯t expect Du Guxiong to disregard himpletely, admitting it directly. Not giving him any face. But he couldn¡¯t act out. After all, he needed others, temporarily unable to tear his face. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain Qin Dynasty¡¯s origin, which would affect his subsequent ns. Besides, his Immortal Devouring Technique was also given by the other party. If the news were spread, without any backing, he would be an enemy of the world, doomed. Although Du Guyun was proud, he understood the scope of scrutiny. The most important point, he couldn¡¯t do anything about Du Guxiong. That¡¯s the most crucial. ¡°Giving up already? That¡¯s too spiritless!¡± Seeing Du Guyun falling silent, Elder Cang thought of the past. His heart felt somewhat bleak. Initially, he said the same, but Du Guyun didn¡¯t give him any face and was very stubborn. Causing Elder Cang helpless, once reaching this point, he would go along with Du Guyun. Just afraid that guy would explode one day mentally. ¡°But it¡¯s also growth! If it were still like before, then there would be no chance at all!¡± Although somewhat resentful, Elder Cang was still pleased. He was genuinely afraid Du Guyun, in a moment of hot-headedness, would directly confront Du Guxiong. That would be bad, not to say Du Guxiong might kill Du Guyun in a fit of rage, but without Du Guxiong¡¯s help in the future, Du Guyun¡¯s survival would be extremely difficult. ¡°You don¡¯t need topare with the Primordial Holy Son! He is a rather special existence, currently unsurpassable by anyone!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re the only one who has a chance, as long as you devour enough origins in the future, let alone the Primordial Holy Son, even if an Emperor is reborn, they won¡¯t be your opponent!¡± ¡°You just need to hide and keep devouring origins until you can sweep through everything before making an appearance!¡± ncing at Du Guyun¡¯s expression, Du Guxiong thought and still offered some constion. ¡°And you should be d, after all, those so-called geniuses don¡¯t have the qualification to surpass the Primordial Holy Son, but you do!¡± Just then, a cry of astonishment went up: ¡°The Primordial Holy Son has entered the hundredthyer!¡± Hearing this voice, creatures within thousands of miles looked over. This was a milestone! Chapter 139 Chapter 139 ¡°He really entered the hundredthyer! For the first time in five hundred thousand years!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is truly terrifying. Last time I observed the Supreme Pce, the mightiest among the young geniuses only reached the ny-fourthyer at most. It¡¯s unexpected that the Primordial Holy Son could step into the hundredthyer. Now, it remains to be seen if he can pass this level!¡± ¡°In the long history, some have stepped into the hundredthyer but none have passed the trial of the hundredthyer!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son should be able to. Although he spent some time in the previous fewyers, from the expression and state of the Primordial Holy Son, he still seems very rxed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly likely he will clear the entire trial space! It¡¯s outrageous, I never expected the Primordial Holy Son could achieve this step!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son as the number one prodigy of the Nine Heavens Realm, who would dare to oppose?¡± ¡°Who else could question this now, Huang Qingtian has only reached the niethyer so far!¡± ¡°What if he can¡¯t pass the trial of the hundredthyer!¡± As Jiang Chen stepped into the hundredthyer, which is also thestyer of the entire trial space, the cultivators were incredibly excited, especially those who had experienced the Supreme Pcest time and witnessed the entire event, could now feel proud. Last time, the human race suffered a miserable defeat, almost trampled underfoot by all other races, enduring endless humiliation. Now, atst, they can hold their heads high. Even if the subsequent rankings are not overwhelming, Jiang Chen alone is enough. The glory of stepping into the hundredthyer is not so simple. Of course, the human race is happy, but the foreign races are not pleased. The two factions were inherently antagonistic, and with Jiang Chen defeating Huang Qingtian in the prodigy assembly, leading to the defeat of the myriad races, this caused great displeasure towards Jiang Chen among the myriad races. Now that these humans are showing off, intentionally or not, it greatly annoys them. ¡°If he really can clear the trial space, no one will be able to question the Primordial Holy Son afterwards!¡± ¡°What Huang Qingtian, the God Son of the True Dragon n isn¡¯t even worthy to carry his shoes!¡± True Yang Saint, true to his reputation as a loudmouth, instantly maxed out the hatred. The Saint from the Immortal Phoenix n, quite dissatisfied, said, ¡°The Primordial Holy Son stepping into the hundredthyer is indeed impressive, but the trial is not over yet. Our n¡¯s divine child can also step into the hundredthyer!¡± What does ¡®not worthy to carry his shoes¡¯ mean? Even though Huang Qingtian lostst time, but the battle between them was evenly matched and hard to separate. The two were essentially on the same level, if Jiang Chen could do it. Their divine child naturally can too! ¡°Don¡¯t deceive yourself! We¡¯re not ordinary cultivators, the gap between them is clear at a nce!¡± ¡°Not to mention, you¡¯ve also experienced the Supreme Pce, you should know what thest tenyers represent, especially what stepping into the hundredthyer represents!¡± ¡°Huang Qingtian¡¯s talent is indeed against the heavens, but whether he can step into the hundredthyer, we all know!¡± A strong individual from the Vermilion Bird n couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Beside him, True Yang Saint continued, ¡°You can deceive others, but you can¡¯t deceive yourself!¡± Everyone present was of the Saint Realm, belonging to the top powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Realm. Their vision is naturally top-notch. The gap between them is clear at a nce, obvious to anyone who isn¡¯t a fool. Jiang Chen dominated all the way, except for some time spent from the ny-fifthyer onwards, he swept through everything else with ease, those shadows couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Chen at all. On the other hand, Huang Qingtian started to get stuck from the eightiethyer upwards. Each passage cost him some time which alone shows a huge gap between them. ¡°Losing to the Primordial Holy Son is not a shame!¡± A strong individual from the Supreme Dao Sect added. Being able to step into the hundredthyer, that¡¯s a rare existence in history. Losing to such a prodigy isn¡¯t shameful, instead, it¡¯s a kind of honor. After all, not everyone can be his opponent. Facing everyone¡¯sments, The Saint from the Immortal Phoenix n¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t continue to argue. Because what they said was right, he knew it too. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t stand these people praising the Primordial Holy Son. ¡°Hahaha, everyone, don¡¯t praise too much! If this continues, won¡¯t the Saint be proud when he returns!¡± The great elder said cheerfully. He is no longer resistant to the Primordial Holy Son forcefully leading them. This feeling is toofortable, an unprecedented event. Had he known this, he would havee forward himself. The Hundredth Layer. As Jiang Chen entered, a formidable aura surged up suddenly. Apanied by this, a divine light descended, and a figure of extraordinary valor slowly emerged. Dressed in ck armor, with handsome features and sharp angles, his eyes were like ck holes filled with terrifying fluctuations. Merely standing there, he caused the surrounding void to copse. This was the True Immortal Shadow, a projection of the former master of the Supreme Pce. Of course, it was just a projection, perhaps unable to demonstrate the full might the Supreme Pce¡¯s master once possessed. Nheless, it was not something ordinary beings could contend against. Unlike the otheryers, the Supreme Pce¡¯s master stood at the same realm as Jiang Chen, not one realm higher. Perhaps out of pride or something else, it wouldn¡¯t suppress through realm advantage. To the Supreme Pce, defeating him in the same realm was a significant achievement, worthy of recognition and a special reward. This was also why Du Guyun in the original story could eventually clear the trial. Under the same realm, with various cheats and protagonist¡¯s aura, Du Guyun managed to defeat it. If it had been a higher realm, it would have been impossible to win, even for Jiang Chen without going all out. A True Immortal. Even in the Immortal Domain, it¡¯s considered a supreme existence, not something the prodigies of the Nine Heavens Realm couldpare with. Only those supreme emperors with the same majestic stature could contend against it. They were no less than the master of the Supreme Pce; it was just a matter of circumstances that they couldn¡¯t step into that realm. If they were in the same world, they could also be True Immortals. ¡°You are exceptional,¡± the True Immortal Shadow said indifferently, without any emotion, as if speaking mechanically. ¡°In tens of thousands of years, there has been no one like you. Even in more distant times, it¡¯s hard to find an existence equal to you.¡± ¡°Thanks for thepliment,¡± Jiang Chen replied with a light smile, appreciating the praise without rejecting or diminishing it. ¡°Passing the trial won¡¯t be easy,¡± the True Immortal Shadow continued. ¡°You must qualify by defeating me. Only then can you receive a special reward. If not, it means you¡¯re not worthy to glimpse the secrets of heaven and earth. You will stop here.¡± After clearing the hundredthyer, besides a special reward, there¡¯s something unknown to ordinary beings. It¡¯s not particrly special information ¨C it¡¯s about leaving the Nine Heavens Realm for the Immortal Domain. This information isn¡¯t new to Jiang Chen, who already knows about it, but for the beings of the Nine Heavens Realm, it¡¯s different. Ascending to immortality is their ultimate wish. If they could leave for the Immortal Domain, any sacrifice would be worthwhile, even just for the information. However, Jiang Chen knows the information about the Supreme Pce isn¡¯t very useful because the path to immortality has long been closed, making it impossible to enter the Immortal Domain through it. In other words, the Supreme Pce¡¯s information is of no use. If it were, someone would have already entered the Immortal Domain by now, yet no one has. ¡°I¡¯m somewhat interested in your mentioned reward, but not the secrets of heaven and earth,¡± Jiang Chen stated. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 The True Immortal Shadow furrowed its brows, puzzled by Jiang Chen¡¯s disinterest, unlike countless prodigies before him who were very keen on uncovering the secrets of heaven and earth. Only Jiang Chen showed no interest. ¡°Do you not desire immortal life, to ascend and be immortal?¡± the True Immortal Shadow asked coldly, unable to believe a prodigy wouldck such ambition. ¡°Of course I do,¡± Jiang Chen responded warmly. ¡°But I won¡¯t overly pursue it. When the timees, sess will naturally follow; if it doesn¡¯t, even the greatest effort will be in vain. You probably understand this better than I do.¡± ¡°If there truly was such a path, there wouldn¡¯t be so many still seeking the elusive immortal path. Moreover, life and death are cycles; it¡¯s not a regret not to live forever or be immortal. Besides, can True Immortals truly be immortal?¡± The True Immortal Shadow fell silent. True Immortals being immortal? Of course not; otherwise, why would the Supreme Pce still exist in the Nine Heavens Realm? ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± the True Immortal Shadow said, wanting to move past the topic. With a thunderous sound, the final confrontation was set to start. ¡°Divine Punishment!¡± With a low shout from the True Immortal Shadow, boundless divine power surged out, pouring down like supreme sword light from an inverted gxy. The brilliant light swept across the space, with supremews spreading out, causing the boundless sky to copse as if the heavens were being exterminated. The entire void copsed in clusters, resembling the dawn of creation, with chaos reemerging. The infinite fluctuations explodedpletely, destroying everything. The overwhelming pressure swept out, suppressing the heavens and earth, looking down upon all realms. At that moment, the True Immortal Shadow, emerging from the river of time, seemed like an immortal from bygone days, whose mere actions could turn the heavens and the earth upside down. Jiang Chen was quite astonished by the grandeur disyed by the True Immortal Shadow, who was merely at the ninth level of the Great Sovereign realm, almost on par with him. Yet, the power it unleashed far surpassed that of a Great Master, a feat rarely seen even among True Saints. It almost reached the power of a Saint. This was unprecedented, even for Jiang Chen. However, upon further thought, it made sense since this was a True Immortal from the Immortal Domain, a supreme being with perfectws, not wed like those in his realm. The disparity between worlds meant that even at the same realm, the strength was vastly different. To put it bluntly, if a Great Sovereign from the Immortal Domain were toe down to the Nine Heavens Realm, not to mention Great Master, even True Saints might not be able to withstand them, possibly even Saints could be defeated due to various factors such as ipletews, resources, secret techniques, etc. ¡°You¡¯re the first to make me go all out!¡± Jiang Chen was thrilled. Previously, his own strength was too overwhelming. Even those of higher realms couldn¡¯t truly push him to his limits. Now, the True Immortal Shadow gave Jiang Chen a real challenge, a strange pressure he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. ¡°An Thought Through Eternity!¡± Jiang Chen shouted, unleashing a peculiar power. Thews of the universe mourned as a unique world unfolded, rapidly passing by. In the blink of an eye, thousands of years passed. This was the power of the Great Dao of Time. The power of time is terrifying, capable of corroding even the immortal. Under this force, the True Immortal Shadow¡¯s attacks seemed to have gone through thousands of years in an instant, disappearing as if they never existed. ¡°Three Thousand Reincarnations!¡± The True Immortal Shadow, unfazed, unleashed divine power. Numerous orbs of light swept towards Jiang Chen, each like a world, containing unimaginable power, bombarding him in an instant. ¡°Universe in the Palm!¡± Jiang Chen calmly reached out, grasping all the surrounding space. With a bang, the entire Three Thousand Worlds exploded, unable to advance further. Feeling that these attacks couldn¡¯t trouble Jiang Chen, the True Immortal Shadow charged forward, swinging its fists towards Jiang Chen. ¡°Meteor Fist!¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly. Hand-to-handbat was his least concern. In terms of physical strength, he had never feared anyone. Boom. Their collision unleashed boundless waves of force, making the external observers¡¯ eyelids twitch with its intensity. Among them, Huang Qingtian was particrly shocked. The waves from above made his scalp tingle. Even a mere wisp of this force imposed a great sense of oppression and threat, as if he could be annihted at any moment. ¡°This is the terror of the hundredthyer?¡± Huang Qingtian was amazed. He had only heard legends of the hundredthyer but experiencing it firsthand, even from afar, left him utterly shocked. He couldn¡¯t imagine whom Jiang Chen was battling against. This was beyond the realm of Great Masters; it was the realm of Saints. Every action released powerful fluctuations that rmed him. As he pondered, a shadow swiftly surpassed him. ¡°Who is that?¡± Huang Qingtian was startled by the familiar silhouette, recognizing it when it merged with the natural world, achieving unity with heaven and person. ¡°Congenital Dao Body!¡± He realized it was the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Dao Sect, also its current sessor, known for being incredibly low-key with few aware of her. Even the Supreme Dao Sect did not know if the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Dao Sect would attend this time. It was only when the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Dao Sect surpassed him that Huang Qingtian realized her presence. Soon after, Huang Qingtian sensed a powerful aura from behind him, no weaker than his own. Instinctively, he looked down to see a figure enveloped in golden divine light, fighting fiercely, wielding a great halberd and forcing the shadows back in defeat! ¡°Who is this?¡± Huang Qingtian was surprised. Although the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Dao Sect was somewhat unfamiliar to him, he had at least heard of her. However, the figure below was someone he almost knew nothing about. If Jiang Chen were here, he would undoubtedly recognize the figure. The Son of the Holy Spirit. This character would appearter in the storyline but has now made an early appearance. However, Jiang Chen was too preupied to pay attention to these developments. At this moment, Jiang Chen was in the hundredthyer, standing opposite the True Immortal Shadow. Various divine abilities surged out from both sides, blocking each other¡¯s attacks andunching their own. ¡°So powerful! Finally, I¡¯ve found someone who can match me evenly! But next, I n to end this!¡± Jiang Chen eximed with joy and shouted: ¡°Radiance of Myriad Stars!¡± Instantly, Jiang Chen¡¯s aura skyrocketed, as if propelled by a rocket, increasing tenfold! Chapter 141 Chapter 141 With a thunderous roar, Jiang Chen finally had the opportunity to unleash the ¡°Radiance of Myriad Stars¡± that he had not been able to use since he acquired it. Now facing the Immortal Phantom, he could finally disy its power. After activating the Array of Stars, Jiang Chen¡¯s aura erupted instantly, his mighty presence crashing through the void like a tumultuous wave. ¡°Supreme Soul Seal!¡± A ck light flickered in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes as a tiny figure in his mind abruptly opened its eyes, unleashing an endless torrent of soul power that almost materialized, pulverizing everything in its path. The void shattered, and the heavens and earth copsed as if a supreme emperor was walking among mortals, a single breath of his capable of throwing the world into chaos. Under this force, the Immortal Phantom¡¯s aura waspletely suppressed, as if it were a tiny boat in the midst of a vast ocean. ¡°What an aura!¡± The Immortal Phantom¡¯s expression changed slightly, but then he smiled and said, ¡°Interesting! But thinking you can defeat me this way might be a bit impossible!¡± ¡°Soul Realm!¡± With a low shout, his surging soul power erupted like a volcano, shing against Jiang Chen¡¯s. In an instant, unimaginable power burst forth, causing even the recently stabilized void to shatter once again. Even theyers below were affected, especially the niethyer, which was immediately impacted. ¡°What power is this!¡± The Supreme Dao Sect¡¯s Saintess turned pale at this force. Her mighty soul power was easily devoured like a leaf in a storm. ¡°I am the Dao!¡± But the Supreme Dao Sect¡¯s Saintess wasn¡¯t weak. Her innate Dao body fully erupted, merging her entire being with the Dao, as if she were a part of the heavens and earth herself, capable of controlling the Dao and the world. Despite initially being able to withstand this force, she was eventually overwhelmed and despair set in. However, soon after, a force enveloped her, protecting her from harm. This was the power of the Supreme Pce. Following this, all cultivators in the trial space were protected, unable to be affected by the tempestuous power, even as they watched the trial space crumble from the topmostyer down. ¡°Holy shit, what kind of monster is the Primordial Holy Son fighting against? It¡¯s causing the entire trial space to copse!¡± The Pure Yang Son was dumbfounded, unable toprehend what level of power was required to destroy the entire trial space. ¡°Instead of that, aren¡¯t you surprised that the Primordial Holy Son can fight on par with such a monster?¡± a voice suddenly questioned. ¡°Why be surprised? It¡¯s agreed upon by everyone that the Primordial Holy Son is a monster himself. Anything he does shouldn¡¯te as a shock!¡± ¡°But this does remind me, the Primordial Holy Son really is a monster. Howe we don¡¯t have such strength? Are we fake Great Master realm cultivators?¡± The Pure Yang Son cursed furiously, baffled by the vast difference in power despite being in the same realm. ¡°I¡¯m starting to doubt whether the Primordial Holy Son is actually in the Saint realm!¡± ¡°How could the Saint realm possibly have this level of power?¡± Zifu couldn¡¯t help but join in the rant. ¡°Rest assured, the Holy Son is indeed in the Great Master realm! And considering that the Holy Son only entered the Great Master realm a few months ago, it¡¯s unlikely he has reached the Saint realm that quickly!¡± Yan Ruyu tried to rationalize, despite the general consensus. ¡°We understand the logic, but don¡¯t you find the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s power too peculiar?¡± ¡°If he were dered to be in the Saint realm, I doubt anyone would question it!¡± The Pure Yang Son rolled his eyes, clearly they were aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s realm; the disparity was just too immense. But still, to be at the same realm and have such arge disparity, it makes them seem like clowns. ¡°I suspect he¡¯s actually at the realm of a Saint!¡± Jin Changhe spoke up quietly. ¡°I actually think the Primordial Holy Son might be a reincarnation of a Great Emperor!¡± Bai Chen couldn¡¯t help but speak up when he thought about his past encounters with Jiang Chen. The more they¡¯ve experienced, the more they can empathize. Previously, Jiang Chen¡¯s beating had left him doubting life itself. Now, facing this immense gap again, his emotions were incrediblyplex. ¡°A reincarnation of a Great Emperor? It makes sense; you¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s suspected that!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what level of power a Great Emperor possesses at this stage, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone at the Great Master realm unleashing the power of a Saint realm!¡± Pure Yang Son continued the discussion. This recent upheaval had shocked them profoundly, utterly shattering their worldviews. Especially for the ancient royal sons who had just rebuilt their Dao hearts. After this shockwave, their Dao hearts were shattered once again. ¡°I suspect the Primordial Holy Son could kill me with one punch!¡± The Golden Crow Son said quietly. ¡°No need to suspect! It wouldn¡¯t take much effort for me to kill you, and it would be even easier for the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Bai Chen sighed softly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Golden Crow Son instantly bristled, looking at Bai Chen with a hostile expression, ¡°What gives you the confidence that you could easily kill me?¡± To be challenged by the Primordial Holy Son is one thing. But Bai Chen too? ¡°Confidence in my strength!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s brows arched slightly, saying casually: ¡°Killing you would indeed be quite easy!¡± If he couldn¡¯t beat the Primordial Holy Son, could he not beat him? For Bai Chen, he was very confident about this. Among these geniuses, there seemed to be clear tiers. The Primordial Holy Son was above all, followed by Huang Qingtian, then came Bai Chen and Qin Ershu, and only then came the Golden Crow Son and the Pure Yang Son. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you n to kill me!¡± The more the Golden Crow Son spoke, the colder his face became, filled with killing intent. Bai Chen¡¯s words were essentially a p to his face. If he didn¡¯t respond, his future reputation would be utterly destroyed. Besides, they were all proud and lofty beings; how could they tolerate such provocation? Hmm. Except for Jiang Chen, he was beyondparison. ¡°Stop arguing!¡± The Pure Yang Son looked around, frowning, ¡°When did two more people get above us, and how did I not notice?¡± Only then did the Pure Yang Son realize there were two unfamiliar figures before them. He hadn¡¯t even noticed these two figures. ¡°Pure Yang Son, one of them is our sect¡¯s Saintess, her movements are secretive and not easily noticed. It¡¯s normal for you to be unaware of her! As for the other, I¡¯m not sure.¡± The Saintess of his sect, Zifu, was clear about. Although he hadn¡¯t interacted with her much, she was the dream goddess of countless disciples of the Supreme Dao Sect. The Saintess of the Supreme Dao Sect was well-known to everyone, just that she had always been low-profile, and not many outsiders knew of her. ¡°Is that the Innate Dao Body, Zi Qingyan?¡± Pure Yang Son clicked his tongue, he had heard of Zi Qingyan but had never seen her before. This was his first encounter. ¡°Mhm!¡± Zi Fu nodded, exining: ¡°The Saintess has always been low-profile and does not go out. Combined with her unique constitution, not many know of her, it¡¯s normal for the Holy Son not to know.¡± ¡°As for the other person, I have no idea!¡± Qin Ershi spoke solemnly, ¡°This Innate Dao Body seems to be as rumored, unfathomably strong and with a secretive trail. Even I did not notice her! And she¡¯s even ahead of Huang Qingtian!¡± Unspoken, seeing Zi Qingyan ahead of Huang Qingtian surprised everyone. In their minds, Huang Qingtian was second only to Jiang Chen. It seems that might not be the case now. However, they wouldn¡¯t outright im that Zi Qingyan is stronger than Huang Qingtian since the two have never shed. The gap between them should not be significant, cing them roughly on equal footing. As for the Son of the Holy Spirit, everyone is even more unfamiliar with him. This is their first encounter, and they have never heard of a prodigy consistent with him. However, their ignorance is understandable. The Son of the Holy Spirit is a character who only appearster in the story and has never walked in the outer world before! Chapter 142 Chapter 142 The copse of the trial space haspletely blown up the outside world. ¡°Is this still the Great Master realm? Has there ever been a time when the trial space directly exploded?¡± ¡°Never heard of it! What kind of strength is this, I feel like I, as a Great Master realm, could be easily in?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of being a Great Master realm, I feel like an ant even as an almost-Saint!¡± ¡°Honestly, this hundredthyer is really tough, even the Primordial Holy Son had to unleash such power!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you mention how terrifying the Primordial Holy Son is? The strength of that phantom is unimaginable, it feels like even the prodigious almost-Saints might not be able to handle it, yet the Primordial Holy Son, a Great Master realm, stood firm and is now suppressing the opponent!¡± ¡°Indeed outrageous!¡± ¡°Right, who was it that said the Primordial Holy Son isn¡¯t the number one prodigy,e out!¡± Everyone is stunned. This is the first time they have heard of the trial space copsing, let alone being torn apart by the aftermath of two people¡¯s fight. An unprecedented event is unfolding before their eyes. Not just ordinary cultivators, but even the saints from various forces are dumbfounded. ¡°What exactly is the limit of the Primordial Holy Son? Can such a strong being not defeat him?¡± The saint of the Supreme Dao Sect waspletely baffled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, you¡¯d have to ask the people from the Primordial Holy Land!¡± The saint of the Lu family looked towards the elder with a serious tone. Suddenly, all eyesnded on the elder, with a mix of envy and jealousy. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! I¡¯ve juste out of seclusion, after a thousand years! If you¡¯re going to ask, ask Fairy Xue!¡± The elder hurriedly deflected. What a joke, he had barely interacted with Jiang Chen. How would he know these things? However, Jiang Chen¡¯s strength has indeed pleasantly surprised him and given him hope. ¡°Maybe this generation of the Primordial Holy Land can produce an emperor!¡± The elder thought to himself. Now, if he said Jiang Chen could be an emperor, probably no one would refute it. The strength and talent are there for all to see. As long as Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t die young, steadily progressing, step by step, once he reaches the quasi-emperor realm, no one would be his match. They simply can¡¯t find anyone who could contend with Jiang Chen. Suddenly, a sword light streaked across, stopping mid-air. In an instant, everyone shifted their gaze, no longer inquiring about this matter, because Mu Jianxue¡¯s stance was clear. She basically said if you want to know, then question my sword. Jokingly confronting Mu Jianxue? That¡¯s like a death wish. ¡°You really hid it well, your saintess silently moved ahead of Huang Qingtian!¡± A Pure Yang Saint looked at the Supreme Dao Sect¡¯s cultivators, speaking disdainfully. ¡°Just luck, just luck!¡± The saint of the Supreme Tao Sect stroked his white beard, feigning modesty. ¡°But someone is not going to feel good! Now, that someone can¡¯t catch up with the Primordial Holy Son and have even been overtaken by someone else!¡± The Pure Yang Saint said sarcastically. Everyone knew who he was talking about, and their gazes turned toward the saint of the Immortal Phoenix n. Theplexion of the saint from the Immortal Phoenix n darkened, grinding his teeth in hatred. He almost wanted to tear the Pure Yang Saint to pieces. Because his mouth was too cheap, making it unbearable for him. ¡­ On the other side. Boom. Terrifying power burst forth, and the True Immortal phantompletely exploded. It couldn¡¯t withstand that attack. As the True Immortal phantom shattered, it also signified that Jiang Chen had cleared the entire trial space. Momentster. The True Immortal phantom recondensed and saidplexly: ¡°Congrattions on clearing the trial! Your strength is very powerful, even the me of the past might not be your opponent!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that in such a defective lower realm, there exists a freak like you!¡± He was just a phantom, not the real True Immortal from the past. However, he retained some thoughts and memories, making him almost indistinguishable from that True Immortal. ¡°You¡¯re not really him, so there¡¯s nothing for you to be happy about!¡± Jiang Chen was unfazed inside; he knew the phantom in front of him wasn¡¯t real. If it were a True Immortal in the Great Master realm, his strength would probably be even more formidable. His previous attacks wouldn¡¯t have easily annihted this True Immortal phantom. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be modest! Your talent and strength would also be supreme in the upper realms! Alright, you¡¯ve passed the trial tower. Go up and receive your reward!¡± Leaving these words behind, the phantom exploded like a bubble. Following that. A pathway appeared above the sky, and Jiang Chen directly charged through it. On the other side. The trial space below reverted to its original state, but soon cries of anguish arose. ¡°Damn it, I barely got through the phantom, and now this?¡± ¡°I just defeated the phantom, and now I have to do it again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, this isn¡¯t fair!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s fine, the phantom just appeared and died, now I can have a go at it!¡± Many prodigies were dumbfounded. Especially the Pure Yang Son; he had barely killed the phantom, hadn¡¯t even caught his breath, and now this again? Wasn¡¯t he going to have to do it all over again? The Pure Yang Son was speechless. On the other side. Jiang Chen stepped into a fantastical space, as if it were the dawn of creation, surrounded by chaos, with the Qi of chaos slowly descending. ¡°You have three choices! Emperor scriptures, Emperor weapons, or some special immortal material! As long as it exists here, I can give it to you!¡± A detached voice came through, belonging to the spirit of the Supreme Pce. ¡°I want a damaged ck token; I believe you should have it here!¡± Jiang Chen was prepared and directly made his request. This item was crucial, having a huge impactter on. In the original story, Du Guyun didn¡¯t choose this item but an Emperor weapon instead. It wasn¡¯t untilter that he found out about the existence of this item in the Supreme Pce, but by then, it was toote to obtain it. Resulting in huge losses for Du Guyun. For this reason, Jiang Chen specifically chose this token because its value exceeds even that of Emperor weapons. It¡¯s rted to the true immortals! Chapter 143 Chapter 143 ¡°Do you want this?¡± The spirit of the Supreme Pce was extremely surprised; it did have this item, which was somewhat extraordinary. However, it didn¡¯t serve much purpose. Compared to the value of an Imperial Weapon, this broken token wasn¡¯t even worthy to carry the shoes! ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Chen nodded. This token was no small matter. Compared to Emperor Weapons, this token was even more important. Even now, as it¡¯s iplete and seemingly useless, this token¡¯s secrets wouldter be revealed. It¡¯s a key to unlocking the legacy of an Immortal King. There are two pieces of this token, and ifbined, they would form aplete key. Oncebined, the token would no longer be a piece of junk but a rare Immortal artifact. Although it might not be as powerful as regr Immortal artifacts, it could still unleash formidable power, albeit requiring time to umte energy. Approximately every hundred years, it could unleash a strike with the might of a true Immortal. In the novel¡¯ster stages, an unparalleled genius in the Nine Heavens realm acquires the token, and eventually, in the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, he obtains the other piece. Uponbining them, he ascends dramatically, fighting his way to the Immortal Realm. He even meets Du Guyunter on, discussing this item during their conversation. The Ancient Deste Demon Realm had known about this item in the Supreme Pce but could not send a strong contender during the hall¡¯s opening due to their geniuses being preupied. Thus, they missed the opportunity. The realm intended to collect the tokens to break the seal of an ancient Emperor but couldn¡¯t, due to the hall¡¯s hidden powers and the Demon Emperor¡¯s wariness. Over time, both tokens ended up in the hands of that genius. Knowing this, Jiang Chen immediately chooses the token over anything else. The value of the token far exceeds that of Emperor Weapons. Of course, at this stage, a Emperor Weapon would be more immediately useful, but Jiang Chen was confident he could obtain the other token piece, making his choice clear. A faint light appeared, revealing a broken ck token before Jiang Chen. It looked ordinary, like amon iron token, without any distinguishing features. ¡°Are you sure you want this? Once chosen, you can¡¯t change your mind,¡± the Supreme Pce¡¯s spirit confirmed again, emphasizing that once a choice is made, there¡¯s no turning back. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate and responded immediately. The spirit, somewhat speechlessly, handed the token to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t linger after receiving the token and began to leave. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s intent to leave, the spirit was at a loss for words. It had never encountered such a being before. Previous beings would bombard it with endless questions out of curiosity, but Jiang Chen simply took his prize and left. This was unexpected. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the secrets of the universe?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Chen left without looking back. ¡°Strange person!¡± Despite encountering many beings with odd temperaments, the spirit had never met anyone quite like Jiang Chen, who showed no interest in bing an immortal. This was truly unprecedented. Jiang Chen exited the space and was immediately transported to the bottom of the Trial Space, right at its lowest level. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen!¡± Upon seeing Jiang Chen return, Jing Muyu, who had finished her trials, immediately rushed towards him. Jiang Chen caught her in his arms and asked, ¡°How far did you get?¡± ¡°To the 30th floor. I really couldn¡¯t push any further beyond that!¡± Jing Muyu answered honestly, her expression a bit downcast. Compared to others, her level wasn¡¯t very high. ¡°Reaching such a level in the Soul Pce Realm is already very good! Look at her; she¡¯s only in the Soul Passage Realm and also reached just over thirty floors!¡± Jiang Chen pointed at Qin Yao nearby, saying with a smile. ¡°Jiang Chen, I heard that!¡± Qin Yao suddenly turned around, teeth clenched in frustration. Jiang Chen was truly annoying, always teasing her every time they met. ¡°Isn¡¯t what I said the truth?¡± Jiang Chen replied with a smile. ¡°No!¡± Qin Yao¡¯s face turned red, like a volcano ready to erupt. Although it was the truth, it didn¡¯t need to be said out loud. However, the difference in their talents was indeed significant. Qin Yao had decent talent, but it paled inparison to Jing Muyu¡¯s Eternal Sword Body. Given more time for cultivation, even at the same realm, Jing Muyu would definitely not be limited to the 30th floor. Her early experiences also endowed her with an exceptionally resilient mind, something Qin Yaocked as the pampered princess of the Great Qin Empire. Though Jiang Chen hadpleted the trial, other geniuses were still undergoing theirs, and the trial wouldn¡¯t end until all were eliminated,sting for half a month. Meaning, to receive their rewards, they had to stay in this ce for half a month. Waiting was a bit annoying, so Jiang Chen decided to leave the Supreme Pce with Jing Muyu. Upon exiting the Supreme Pce, the moment he stepped out, countless gazesnded on him likesers, enough to paint him red if they were infrared. Jiang Chen, ignoring their stares, returned to the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s flying ship with Jing Muyu. ¡°Well done!¡± The Grand Elder beamed, patting Jiang Chen on the shoulder. Jiang Chen¡¯s achievements made the Grand Elder extremely happy. His presence caused a stir, bringing honor to the Grand Elder by association. He enjoyed seeing others envious and jealous, much like a student acing an exam to the pride of their family. ¡°Primordial Holy Son, I heard breaking through the hundredth floores with a special reward! What did you choose?¡± asked a member of the Golden Crow race, unable to help themselves. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attention shifted towards them, eager to know what Jiang Chen had chosen. Thest person to choose a reward was tens or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, and no one knew what was selected, not even the people from that era. ¡°Guess!¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. Obviously, such matters weren¡¯t supposed to be asked directly, and given the ill intent of the Golden Crow member, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any courtesy. However, he couldn¡¯t reveal the token. Announcing it might even earn him a scolding from his masters. Jiang Chen nned to use the All-Heaven Mirror as a decoy, giving him a reason to introduce it publicly without having to exin further in the future. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say, there¡¯s no need to act like this!¡± A member of the Golden Crow race coldly huffed, clearly dissatisfied with Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude. ¡°Why all the secrecy, Primordial Holy Son? Is it some unspeakable secret? What harm is there in sharing?¡± The other ancient royal families chimed in, their curiosity about Jiang Chen¡¯s reward piqued, particrly keen to know what he had gained. They wondered if he had obtained something powerful to use as a trump card against them in the future. Thus, these imperial ns were in tacit agreement to press Jiang Chen to reveal his reward, to prepare themselves for any future threats. However, the human race¡¯s powerhouses did not participate in this. They saw through the intentions of these ancient imperial ns. ¡°What¡¯s all this shouting? If you want to know, have your disciples clear the trial space and ask the Supreme Pce directly! If Primordial Holy Son doesn¡¯t want to talk, then just shut up! We know you¡¯re envious, but there¡¯s no need for this!¡± ¡°You could know if you really want to,¡± Jiang Chen said, his eyes gleaming cunningly. ¡°How about this? Give me two wless saint weapons, and I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Despite not fearing the All-Heaven Mirror being exposed¡ªsince its revtion could serve as a deterrence¡ªhis ultimate trump card remained his ability to devour Dao fruits. Of course, if he could exchange this information for two wless saint weapons, he would consider it a profitable deal. The faces of the crowd darkened at the mention of trading two wless saint weapons. Such treasures were incredibly rare and coveted by all races; they were not items that could be traded lightly. ¡°If you won¡¯t say, then don¡¯t bother!¡± The Golden Crow powerhouse snorted coldly, visibly displeased. ¡°I advise you to hand over two wless saint weapons. Otherwise, if that thing ends up targeting your Golden Crow race one day, you won¡¯t even have the chance to cry!¡± ¡°Besides, trading a secret for two wless saint weapons is a win-win. If I were you, I¡¯d make the trade. As the saying goes, ¡®know your enemy and know yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles without disaster!¡¯¡± Jiang Chen continued provocatively, hinting at the great value of his secret and suggesting they would regret not making the exchange. ¡°Holy Son, what exactly is it?¡± Even the Grand Elder grew curious, advising, ¡°If it¡¯s too precious, it¡¯s better not to reveal it lightly.¡± If it could serve as a trump card, it was worth more than two wless saint weapons. ¡°A Emperor Weapon. It¡¯s bound to be revealed sooner orter, so why not exchange it for two wless saint weapons now?¡± Jiang Chen responded. He knew he would need to use the All-Heaven Mirror soon, and its reveal was inevitable. Thus, trading the information for two wless saint weapons seemed like a good deal. ¡°Frankly, if it were me, I¡¯d make the exchange right away! Just two wless saint weapons in exchange for a piece of critical information!¡± The True Yang Saint incited further, trying to convince the others to make the exchange without knowing that Jiang Chen actually possessed a Emperor Weapon. The ancient royals hesitated. They were indeed eager to know, but they couldn¡¯t be sure of Jiang Chen¡¯s gain. If it truly was an Emperor Weapon, the information would be worth it. But if not, it would be a significant loss. Rumors of someone once acquiring an Emperor Weapon in the Supreme Pce only added to their uncertainty. ¡°To exchange or not?¡± ¡°No exchange!¡± ¡°What if Jiang Chen has a Emperor Weapon? If it¡¯s an Emperor Weapon and we end up in conflict with Primordial Holy Land in the future,cking this information could lead to severe losses for us!¡± The ancient imperial n powerhouses had differing opinions. Some thought Jiang Chen was bluffing them, while others considered it worth the gamble. The value of a saint weapon could be traded, especially if it truly was an Emperor Weapon. Theck of this information could lead to severe losses in future conflicts with Primordial Holy Land. ¡°An exchange is not impossible, but who will provide the wless saint weapon?¡± someone coldly asked. They all wanted to make the exchange, but the value of a wless saint weapon was clear. Who would be willing to part with one? No one. ¡°My n can offer 800 million divine sources as support!¡± a powerhouse from the Golden Winged Peng n slowly said. They could provide resources, but not a wless saint weapon, as those were invaluable and impossible to buy even with money. ¡°Since the Golden Crow initiated this, let the Golden Crow contribute one, and my n will provide the other. The rest can give 800 million divine sources to me and the Golden Crow!¡± a powerhouse from the Immortal Phoenix n decisively decided, excluding the Golden Crow from this arrangement. ¡°I have no objection, but aren¡¯t you afraid Primordial Holy Son is deceiving you?¡± the Golden Crow¡¯s powerhouse was still very reluctant to agree, especially since their n was also in dire need of wless saint weapons. But being the first to raise the issue, it was difficult to refuse without seeming unreasonable. ¡°Let him make a Chaotic Oath!¡± someone suggested. The power of a Chaotic Oath was undeniable, even Great Emperors had to abide by it, let alone an ordinary cultivator like Jiang Chen. If he was willing to swear by it, then the deal could proceed. ¡°That¡¯s feasible!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do that!¡± Upon hearing the suggestion of a Chaotic Oath, many powerhouses immediately agreed, leaving the Golden Crow¡¯s powerhouse feeling as if they had eaten something unpleasant. They truly did not want to agree, especially for a wless saint weapon. ¡°You¡¯re the only one left!¡± the Immortal Phoenix¡¯s powerhouse turned to the Golden Crow¡¯s Saint. ¡°Fine!¡± With the agreement from the Golden Crow¡¯s Great Saint, the parties reached a consensus. Soon after, ¡°We can trade, but first, you must make a Chaotic Oath,¡± the Undying Phoenix¡¯s powerhouse stated firmly. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen had no objections to making a Chaotic Oath. To him, it was just an oath, especially since they hadn¡¯t specified the wording! As the oath was made, two wless saint weapons emerged, hovering at the boundary between the two parties. Following this, Jiang Chen made his Chaotic Oath: ¡°By the chaos above, by this immortal oath, if I do not possess a Emperor Weapon, may I burst and die immediately!¡± Complex runes descended from the sky, branding onto Jiang Chen¡¯s body, followed by a burst of light that quickly faded. Almost simultaneously, the All-Heaven Mirror appeared above Jiang Chen, its immortal aura permeating the air, cloaking everything in a supreme presence as if a Great Emperor had revived. Everyone was shocked. ¡°A Emperor Weapon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Shocked, they looked up, their eyes filled with astonishment. Jiang Chen truly possessed an Emperor Weapon, invoking envy and jealousy among them. Why was Jiang Chen granted an Emperor Weapon by the heavens? ¡°Indeed, a Emperor Weapon!¡± Even the True Yang Saint was taken aback. Although allied, it didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t envious. An Emperor Weapon was too precious, capable of establishing an immortal power. Moreover, having an additional one meant different implications. With the revtion of a third Emperor Weapon, Primordial Holy Land was now the only force in the Nine Heavens Realm with three such weapons. Proiming them as the strongest force in the realm would now be uncontested, given the deterrent power of three Emperor Weapons. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a Emperor Weapon! So the legends are true! What exactly is this Supreme Pce?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean the Primordial Holy Land now possesses three Emperor Weapons!¡± ¡°The ancient imperial ns have really lost out, giving up two wless holy weapons.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to lose? The value of the news about the Emperor Weapon is enough topensate. If they didn¡¯t know about this Emperor Weapon, and if they were to fight against the Primeval Holy Land in the future, wouldn¡¯t that be a great loss?¡± People widened their eyes, staring at the Heavenly Mirror, utterly fascinated. Their gaze was filled with envy, astonishment, and jealousy. There was no helping it. The value of a Emperor Weapon was clear for all to see. Having one more of these was even more significant. This is why the True Dragon n and the Primeval Holy Land are regarded as the dominant forces, as both have two Emperor Weapons. ¡°Elder, hurry up and secure the Saint weapons!¡± Jiang Chen advised the Elder to put away the saint weapons as he retracted the Heavenly Mirror. ¡°Alright!¡± The Elder joyfully epted the wless holy weapons. Today was a big win for them. Not only did they get to witness Jiang Chen¡¯s magnificent performance, allowing them to boast, but they also acquired two wless holy weapons. Where else could they find such good fortune? ¡°Thank you for your generous gifts, fellow daoists! Rest assured, our Primordial Holy Land will make good use of these two saint weapons!¡± The Elder was overjoyed, thanking the ancient imperial ns. Thisment immediately darkened the faces of those ancient royal families. Upon reflection, knowing that the Primordial Holy Son had a Emperor Weapon might not be such a bad thing after all. ¡°Holy moly, you really have a Emperor Weapon?¡± The Pure Yang saint was stunned. He thought Jiang Chen was bluffing to extort them, only to find out it was true. To think that for two saint weapons, he would reveal the news about the Emperor Weapon seemed like a loss to him. If the news were kept hidden, the Emperor Weapon could potentially turn the tide in the future. ¡°You¡¯ve made a loss in this deal!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a loss too; two saint weapons are too little! I think five saint weapons would be the right price for this value!¡± The rest of the human race powerhouses frowned, thinking it was not a profitable deal. ¡°That¡¯s definitely a big win, how could it not be? It¡¯s all thanks to the Primordial Holy Son that we got to see a Emperor Weapon!¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could we have known that the Primeval Holy Land has obtained another Emperor Weapon! Of course, I would never do this myself!¡± Seizing the opportunity, the Golden Crow¡¯s powerhouse sarcasticallymented. At first, they felt intimidated, but upon remembering the value of the Emperor Weapon, their spirits lifted. Keeping such a weapon hidden was too terrifying and could have a huge impact on their entire race. Jiang Chen, aware of the sarcasm, wasn¡¯t bothered: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sarcastic with me! I know the value of the news! I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, I was already nning to reveal the Emperor Weapon to the world, now it¡¯s just been made known a bit earlier!¡± ¡°If you had insisted a little longer, not agreeing to this deal, in a few months you would have known these things anyway!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t hold out! To be honest, if I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed; two wless holy weapons in exchange for a message that would be revealed anyway doesn¡¯t really serve any purpose!¡± ¡°However, I still have to thank you, if not for your generosity, our Primordial Holy Land wouldn¡¯t have acquired two saint weapons!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve already obtained six saint weapons from your ancient imperial ns!¡± The exposure of the Heavenly Mirror was inevitable. Jiang Chen had prepared for this, deliberately using the news to exchange for two saint weapons. Why not ask for more? If he had asked for more, they wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the exchange, which Jiang Chen was aware of. The reason why the Heavenly Mirror¡¯s exposure was inevitable is that the uing events could only be initiated by the Heavenly Mirror, and other Emperor Weapons were temporarily unable to do so. Once that event was set in motion, the news of the Heavenly Mirror would be fully exposed, meaning its emergence was a certainty. If he waited untilter, he wouldn¡¯t gain anything of value. But now, he could reveal it early and obtain two saint weapons, which was a great profit for Jiang Chen no matter how one looked at it. ¡°Perhaps you think I¡¯m being stubborn! But have you considered one thing, could this news be kept hidden from the Void Pce?¡± Jiang Chen said meaningfully. This statement turned the previously smiling faces of the ancient royal families somber, as ufortable as if they had swallowed something distasteful. If what Jiang Chen said was true, then their expenditure was a heavy loss, not worth it at all. ¡°In that case, it does seem like a loss! Spending two saint weapons for a piece of news with no value! But it¡¯s not entirely valueless; at least we know about it in advance, right?¡± ¡°The deterrent effect of the Emperor Weapon still exists!¡± The Pure Yang saint said with a lightugh. If understood correctly, Jiang Chen indeed made a profit, while the ancient imperial ns suffered a loss. ¡°It seems the ancient imperial ns have indeed suffered a loss?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a loss. ording to what the Primordial Holy Son said, if the Emperor Weapon were to emerge soon, then these ancient imperial ns have essentially spent a great deal for a piece of news with no real value, not worth it at all!¡± ¡°It depends on how one sees it. If knowing in advance, then it¡¯s a gain! It¡¯s easy to say, but if what the Primordial Holy Son said is true, then it¡¯s indeed a big loss!¡± People discussed fervently, each with their own views. However, following Jiang Chen¡¯s remarks, most viewed the ancient royal families as big losers, even thanking them for their significant sacrifice to reveal the news about the Emperor Weapon. These words, like daggers, pierced the hearts of these ancient imperial ns, causing them great difort. As time passed, half a month flew by, and the trial in the Supreme Pce was mostly over. The rankings of the Supreme Pce were also announced. Naturally, Jiang Chen ranked first, dominating the top spot. Huang Qingtian was second, reaching the 99th level but unable to break through thest barrier. Zi Qingyan achieved an unexpectedly high rank, surprising everyone with her third ce. The Spirit Son was fourth, reaching the 98th level, the same as Zi Qingyan, but because Zi Qingyansted longer, she was ranked third. The Spirit Son, an unfamiliar name to many, was unknown, and only Jiang Chen was aware of his identity. The Spirit Son, as the name suggests, is the offspring of a spirit. In this world, there¡¯s a very unique race, the Spirit n, born from the gestation of heaven and earth over endless years, eventually gaining intelligence and bing beings. Each spirit is born from the essence of heaven and earth, inherently divine, with both talent and strength at the pinnacle. This means every being born is an unparalleled genius. The Spirit Son, born from a spirit and a human woman, has both the talents of a spirit and the potential unique to humans, making his talents terrifyingly formidable, a powerful genius in future generations. As for the rest, including Qin Ershi, Bai Chen, and the Pure Yang Holy Son, they followed in the rankings. The top ten included both the foreign n and humans, but with Jiang Chen at the forefront and passing the trial space, it was a remarkable achievement. This also led to the foreign races beingpletely suppressed without a doubt. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Whoosh. Ten orbs of light soared into the air,nding in front of ten individuals. As the light faded, a spatial ring was revealed. The rewards were inside, known only to the recipients themselves. Yan Ruyu was among the top ten, thus receiving a reward. Following the distribution of rewards, a thunderous roar echoed as the grand Supreme Pce vanished from sight. This signified the Supreme Pce¡¯s retreat from the world, only to reappear in five hundred years. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As the Supreme Pce disappeared, the Grand Elder, along with his disciples, prepared to depart. Various forces also made ready to leave. Just then, Jiang Chen recalled something and transmitted a message to Mu Jianxue: ¡°Master, I suspect Du Guxiong might act against Qin Ruhu. Please protect him for a while. If you encounter Du Guxiong, seize the opportunity to eliminate him.¡± ¡°This person has escaped death numerous times due to his elusive nature. If he shows himself, it¡¯s a perfect chance to strike.¡± He remembered that in the Supreme Pce. Du Guyun led Mozi Moyuan and attempted to assassinate Qin Ershi. Clearly coveting Qin Ruhu¡¯s origin, their ns in the Supreme Pce failed. But that didn¡¯t mean their attempts against Qin Ershi would cease. At the same time, Jiang Chen tossed the spatial ring to Qin Ershi, saying, ¡°Catch!¡± Qin Ershi was puzzled. What was Jiang Chen doing? He looked at Jiang Chen, full of questions, as did the powerful individuals from the Qin Dynasty and Qin Yao. Why was Jiang Chen giving their reward to them? Was he seeking their assistance again? ¡°The item inside can lift your curse. If you¡¯re unsure, ask your emperor!¡± Jiang Chen spoke indifferently. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside either. My master told me!¡± The first ce reward in the Supreme Pce was a celestial treasure known as the Heart of the Immortal Spirit. Such a treasure could only be found in the celestial domain. It served a single purpose: to purify all kinds of curses and negative effects. Beyond that, it had no other use. It couldn¡¯t enhance one¡¯s cultivation or talent. In the original story, Du Guyun won the favor of the Qin Dynasty by using this method. ¡°A curse?¡± Qin Ershi recalled something. On their way here, the Emperor of Qin had mentioned that the Primordial Holy Land had promised to help them lift a curse within their n, though the specifics were unclear, known only to the Primordial Holy Land. So, during their time in the Supreme Pce, if anyone from the Primordial Holy Land asked him to do something, heplied without question. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t interact much with them inside.Regarding this, Qin Ershi didn¡¯t seek out further engagement. ¡°Is this true?¡± Qin Ruhu suddenly appeared, his voice filled with excitement. The curse had tormented the Qin Dynasty for nearly a million years, bringing endless suffering to their n. Without the curse, perhaps they too could have risen to the stature of a sovereign power like the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°Of course! ce the item somewhere, and let those afflicted by the curse cultivate near it for a day. Its power will eradicate the cursepletely!¡± Jiang Chen reassured, effectively shifting the responsibility to the Master of the Primordial Holy Land. After all, with the Master¡¯s vast magical powers, there would be no doubt or suspicion. ¡°Great!¡± Overjoyed, Qin Ruhu dered, ¡°If it works, the Qin Dynasty will forever be indebted to you. Should the Primordial Holy Land ever need our assistance, we will brave any danger!¡± Whether the curse can be lifted is of great importance to the Qin Dynasty. ¡°You should discuss these matters with my master! That¡¯s all there is to it!¡± As the words were spoken, the flying boat soared into the sky, turning into a beam of light and disappearing from sight. ¡°Uncle Emperor, is this thing really useful?¡± Qin Ershi was somewhat puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but I believe the Primordial Holy Land wouldn¡¯t deceive us. We¡¯ll know once we return! If the Primordial Holy Land deceives us, we can always seek justice!¡± Qin Ruhu felt at ease. He wouldn¡¯t doubt the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s trustworthiness, as there was no need for them to deceive, nor would it be worth it. ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing this, although Qin Ershi was full of doubts and questions, he did not voice them. Not long after, the Qin Dynasty¡¯s flying boat also departed. Shortly after their departure, Du Guxiong and Du Guyun emerged. Watching the departing traces, Du Guyun appeared anxious: ¡°Should we make our move?¡± He was eager to enhance his cultivation and return to his former realm, and now seemed like the best opportunity. If missed, it would be much more challenging to assassinate Qin Ershiter. ¡°What¡¯s the rush! With so many forces around, acting now would be seeking death. Be more patient; don¡¯t be so impulsive!¡± Du Guxiong frowned, displeased. Du Guyun¡¯s mentality had be increasingly unstable,cking his previous calm and collected demeanor. Clearly, the defeat in the Supreme Pce had dealt a severe blow to Du Guyun, unsettling his mind. After the death of Mozi Muyuan, Du Guxiong was somewhat reluctant to act. However, considering Du Guyun¡¯s potential to cultivate the Immortal Devouring Technique, Du Guxiong feltpelled to act. There were too few capable of practicing such a technique. To advance further, it was essential to enhance Du Guyun¡¯s strength. Inside the flying boat, Qin Ershi took out the Heart of the Immortal Spirit, looking at the crystal-clear, snow-white pearl before him, puzzled: ¡°Is this thing really effective?¡± ¡°Do you feel any change in the curse within your bloodline after taking it?¡± Qin Ruhu inquired. ¡°There¡¯s a slight sensation, but it¡¯s not significant! It feels like it¡¯s dissipating somewhat!¡± Prompted by Qin Ruhu, Qin Ershi felt the curse within his bloodline seemed to be gradually fading, albeit not very noticeably. ¡°That means it¡¯s effective! For now, try using the Heart of the Immortal Spirit. The journey back will take some time anyway! That¡¯s enough time for you to eliminate the curse!¡± Their distance from the Supreme Pce was considerable, requiring at least two days of travel by flying boat. This duration was sufficient to remove Qin Ershi¡¯s curse. ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Ershi nodded, ced the Heart of the Immortal Spirit in front of him, and began to cultivate as Qin Ruhu had instructed, sitting in meditation. At that moment, a powerful presence approached. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Qin Ruhu¡¯s eyes shed, and his figure vanished instantly. In that instant, boundless ck light spread like an ocean, attempting to engulf the entire flying boat. ¡°Who dares to seek death!¡± Enraged, Qin Ruhu threw a punch, causing the heavens to split, creating a massive rift in the sky. ¡°Long time no see, Qin Ruhu! It¡¯s been years; I¡¯ve missed you dearly!¡± Du Guxiong appeared out of thin air, smiling at Qin Ruhu. The aura of a Great Saint emanated, imposing a terrifying pressure on Qin Ruhu. Soon, this pressure vanished as Mu Jianxue emerged, wielding a divine sword. Mu Jianxue¡¯s appearance shocked both Qin Ruhu and Du Guxiong, especially Du Guxiong, whose expression darkened: ¡°How are you here?¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 The appearance of Mu Jianxuepletely changed the situation. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Jianxue, it would be difficult for Qin Ruhu to contend with Du Guxiong. It is too easy for a Great Saint peak powerhouse to kill a Saint King. But with Mu Jianxue, it is different. The cultivation of a quasi-Emperor is enough to change everything. With Mu Jianxue¡¯s appearance, Qin Ruhu seemed to have found a backer and arrogantly said, ¡°Hehe, I guess you don¡¯t have a chance this time!¡± ¡°But I want to take your head even more now!¡± Du Guxiong frowned and said coldly, ¡°Your Qin Dynasty is very lucky. With Mu Jianxue here today, you escape a cmity!¡± ¡°But next time you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡± As he spoke, Du Guxiong¡¯s figure turned into a ck mist, trying to leavepletely. Now that Mu Jianxue is here, continuing would be pointless, making it hard to kill the opponent, and he might even lose his own life here. Although he has many lives, each one is extremely precious. There is no need to waste one here! ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± A cold voice echoed through the heavens and earth. The next moment. Buzz. A terrifying divine light spread out, and an ancient mirror appeared in the sky. Like a great sun, it illuminated the world. Thews trembled, the Dao resounded, ancient Dao patterns spread out, covering the entire world. The Dao chains spread in all directions and then took root in the void. The All-Heaven Mirror! With the appearance of the All-Heaven Mirror, the surrounding space waspletely sealed. Even an Emperor weapon couldn¡¯t break through! With a bang. Du Guxiong was directly blown away. ¡°Emperor weapon! The Emperor weapon that the Jiang Che just obtained? So, you knew I would make a move!¡± Du Guxiong¡¯s face turned pale. The Emperor weapon sealed the void, and it was a special void Emperor weapon, making itpletely impossible for him to escape. He could only be trapped inside. It was like when they sealed the people of the Primordial Holy Land. The difference is that the Primordial Holy Land could destroy them. But he cannot. Mu Jianxue alone can kill him, let alone with the help of the Emperor weapon. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°No wonder the Jiang Che so easily exchanged the news for two Saint weapons! It was nned from the start!¡± Qin Ruhu suddenly realized. At first, he thought Jiang Che exchanging the information for of an Emperor weapon for two wless Saint weapons was too much of a loss. Now it seems that Jiang Che had nned it all along. Because from the start, the Emperor weapon would be exposed, so it was better to exchange it for two wless Saint weapons. ¡°In this way, the ancient imperial ns suffered a great loss! I wonder what their reaction will be when they find out?¡± Qin Ruhu looked forward to it. Most likely, the ancient imperial ns would be infuriated,pletely yed by the Saint Son of Taichu. ¡°This must be thanks to your son! If it weren¡¯t for your son, we wouldn¡¯t have done this!¡± Mu Jianxue said indifferently. ¡°Son? Who is my son!¡± Du Guxiong was still pretending, as if he knew nothing. ¡°No need to pretend. In the Supreme Hall, your sonmanded a demon to kill Qin Ershi. With your simr faces, even if he is not your son, there must be a blood rtion!¡± ¡°Moreover, in the entire Nine Heavens Realm, the only one connected to the heavenly demons is you!¡± Mu Jianxue said indifferently. Hearing this, Du Guxiong¡¯s face darkened. Once again, it was this Du Guyun. Why does Du Guyun always mess things up and cause him so much trouble? Boom. Without more words, Mu Jianxue made a decisive move. The sword light was like a dragon, invincible. The entire sky was directly split in half. With the help of the All-Heaven Mirror and her own strength surpassing Du Guxiong, Mu Jianxue easily killed Du Guxiong. It didn¡¯t take much effort. With the All-Heaven Mirror, Mu Jianxue can even contend with a quasi-Emperor of three or four levels, let alone a Great Saint. With Du Guxiong¡¯s fall. Everything returned to calm. Mu Jianxue put away the All-Heaven Mirror and left without giving Qin Ruhu a chance to thank her. ¡°She left so quickly!¡± Qin Ruhu was a bit helpless. He originally wanted to thank her properly. ¡°I need to tell the emperor about this after I return!¡± This time, Mu Jianxue¡¯s intervention was extremely important for them. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Jianxue¡¯s appearance, they would have suffered heavy losses. ¡°Is it solved?¡± Seeing Mu Jianxue return, Jiang Chen said with a bit of surprise. The speed was a bit fast. ¡°Yes! Du Guxiong is not worth mentioning!¡± Mu Jianxue nodded. With the help of the Emperor weapon, it was too easy for her to deal with Du Guxiong. ¡°I also said what you wanted me to say! Now, Du Guxiong must be furious. About Du Guyun, it¡¯s hard to say!¡± Those words were arranged by Jiang Chen for Mu Jianxue to spread. In fact, it was just a kind of bad taste, just to disgust Du Guxiong and Du Guyun. To worsen their rtionship a bit more. Because in the original work, Du Guyun¡¯s rise had a lot to do with Du Guxiong¡¯s assistance, even though his intentions were not pure. With Moyuan¡¯s tragic death and Du Guxiong losing a revival armor. Knowing that it was because of Du Guyun, Du Guxiong would not treat Du Guyun kindly. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t kill him. Du Guyun is still extremely important in Du Guxiong¡¯s ns. ¡°I wonder if the current Du Guyun can still participate in the uing plot!¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. In the original work, after the Supreme Hall, Du Guyun¡¯s reputation in the Primordial Holy Land reached an extremely terrifying level. In all aspects, he suppressed Jiang Chen, whether the older generation or young disciples, all had great voices. That was to rece Jiang Chen. Because of this, Jiang Chen¡¯s mood was very bad, and he left the Primordial Holy Land to train. Du Guyun seized this opportunity and disguised himself as Jiang Chen to ughter millions to refine demonic artifacts. Just killing people might be nothing. But refining demonic artifacts, that is a demonic act, not tolerated by the Nine Heavens Realm. This event caused Jiang Chen to lose his position as the Holy Son of Primordialpletely. Leading Jiang Chen¡¯s heart to twist and gradually fall. There were many doubts in this matter, but since the entire Primordial Holy Land had long been controlled. These doubts naturally did not cause any waves, and the whole Primordial Holy Land wanted Du Guyun to rece Jiang Chen. Naturally, no one cared whether Jiang Chen was wronged. They just wanted to rece the Saint Son. However, now Jiang Chen has saved his master and others, plus his own strength is evident. Not to mention ughtering millions, even if he ughtered billions, no one would believe it. Because Jiang Chen had no reason to do it! There was no reason to do so. Even the ancient imperial ns wouldn¡¯t believe it or use it to make a big deal. Why? Because they didn¡¯t dare. With three Emperor weapons in the Primordial Holy Land, if anyone dared to jump, the three Emperor weapons would descendpletely. They won¡¯t doubt whether the Primordial Holy Land would do it or not. Because the Primordial Holy Land would definitely do such a thing. Over the long years, the Primordial Holy Land has done such things countless times. The ancient imperial ns have suffered many losses! ¡°Speaking of which, the next plot involves Zi Qingyan! This book is a proper harem, almost capturing all the outstanding female geniuses!¡± ¡°Except for that so-called Vermilion Bird Goddess, maybe it¡¯s a personality issue?¡± Jiang Chen thought for a moment. Most of the brilliant female geniuses were captured in one, with only a few exceptions. ¡°The impact of this plot is quite significant, not easy for me to take action! But I can let others take action! I can control things from behind the scenes!¡± Jiang Chen pondered for a moment. The uing plot had a huge impact, different from the Supreme Hall. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 The Supreme Hall needed to consider the Primordial Holy Land itself, and Jiang Chen did not like the human race being oppressed by the ancient imperial ns, so he deliberately intervened. Moreover, interfering with the Supreme Hall plot yielded good rewards, which he could ept. But the uing plot is different, even if interfered with, the rewards might not be significant. ¡°But who should take action?¡± Jiang Chen subconsciously looked at Mu Jianxue. ¡°Who do you want me to kill?¡± Mu Jianxue¡¯s expression was cold, and she spoke very bluntly. Maybe she was already used to it. Staying by Jiang Chen¡¯s side is nothing more than fighting and killing, but she also liked such things. For her, besides the most important people in the Primordial Holy Land, the only joy was fighting and killing. She was considered a killing god. If she wasn¡¯t killing someone, she was on the way to kill someone. ¡°I do need you to kill someone! It¡¯s just that the realm isn¡¯t very high, only in the Saint realm! I¡¯m thinking it¡¯s a bit of overkill to let you do it!¡± Letting a quasi-Emperor kill a Saint realm is indeed a bit of overkill. But if not Mu Jianxue, there wasn¡¯t a good candidate. Of course, the elders of the Holy Land could go, but most of the elders of the Primordial Holy Land were crazy about closed-door cultivation. They would enter closed-door cultivation from time to time, and only a few elders were still active. But he wasn¡¯t very familiar with those elders. ¡°Saint? Then let the Great Elder go! He has been in closed-door cultivation for so long, he should move his bones a bit! If he can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll go!¡± Hearing it was just a Saint realm, Mu Jianxue indeed lost interest. Although she liked fighting and killing, it didn¡¯t mean she enjoyed using all her strength to crush an ant. ¡°The Great Elder?¡± Jiang Chen looked at the Great Elder. Seemingly sensing Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, the Great Elder said with a smile, ¡°What can I do for you, Holy Son!¡± Because of the Supreme Hall event, the Great Elder had gained a lot of fame and even obtained two wless Saint weapons, so he was in a very good mood. ¡°There is something that needs the Great Elder¡¯s help! I wonder what the Great Elder thinks?¡± Jiang Chen pondered for a moment and then slowly said. ¡°You can talk about it! But if it¡¯s too strong, only Jianxue can handle it!¡± The Great Elder thought for a moment and slowly said. He didn¡¯t mind since the Primordial Holy Lord wouldn¡¯t let him enter closed-door cultivation anyway. If he could help the Holy Land with something, it would prevent the Primordial Holy Lord from nagging him frequently. ¡°It¡¯s just too weak, Mistress doesn¡¯t want to do it!¡± Jiang Chen chuckled. If it was too strong, there would be no need for the Great Elder to take action. ¡°Too weak? How weak?¡± The Great Elder sighed, feeling a bit upset. Did theye to him because it was too weak? ¡°Saint realm!¡± Jiang Chen said truthfully. ¡°That is indeed too weak!¡± The Great Elder murmured. Not to mention Mu Jianxue, even he felt it was too weak. That was an ant that could be crushed with one hand. To kill a Saint realm, letting him, a Great Saint peak, take action? This was a bit of overkill. ¡°Weak is weak! After all, it¡¯s helping you and helping the Holy Land! This way, the Holy Lord has no reason to criticize me!¡± Although it was a bit weak, the Great Elder still epted. Just take it as going out to move around, like a vacation. It was better than staying in the Holy Land and being nitpicked by the Primordial Holy Lord. Now, he avoided the Primordial Holy Lord as much as possible, and it was best to do something to prevent the Holy Lord from finding trouble with him. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll trouble the Great Elder!¡± Jiang Chen nodded and said, ¡°This matter has a great impact and could affect the future of the Holy Land!¡± He specifically reminded. He was afraid the Great Elder would take it too lightly and cause the n to fail. ¡°You can rest assured! When I take action, there will be no mistakes!¡± The Great Elder said calmly. In the dark space. A faint light flickered, and a figure condensed. It was Du Guxiong. Now Du Guxiong¡¯s face was dark, his eyes filled with anger: ¡°That damn Du Guyun, ipetent, can¡¯t do anything right! He even exposed his identity and mine!¡± He wanted to vomit blood. Originally, he found Du Guyun to control the Primordial Holy Land in the future. Also, because Du Guyun could practice the Immortal Devouring Technique. Now Du Guyun had exposed everything, causing his ns to almost failpletely. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you still have some use, I would have killed you!¡± Du Guxiong¡¯s voice was cold and filled with resentment. Now losing another life, his remaining lives were few. Originally, his lives were extremely precious, and now losing another meant one less trump card in the future. Hmm? Suddenly, a force surged in. The originally furious Du Guxiong immediately knelt on the ground respectfully: ¡°Lord Demon Emperor!¡± Instantly. A ck light condensed, and a majestic figure appeared, ¡°How is the n?¡± Du Guxiong said trembling with fear, ¡°Moyuan was killed by the Holy Son of Primordial and did not enter the trial space!¡± As the words fell. The surroundings fell into a dead silence, a pin drop could be heard. This made Du Guxiong even more fearful. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Demon Emperor¡¯s rage, but of the silence. Because often, this meant the Demon Emperor¡¯s anger had reached an unimaginable level. ¡°How could the Holy Son of Primordial kill Moyuan! Moyuan¡¯s body had reached the indestructible level. Those geniuses couldn¡¯t break his body!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s voice was extremely calm, but his tone carried a pressure. Making Du Guxiong incredibly fearful. ¡°Since it wasn¡¯t in the trial space, we didn¡¯t see the process!¡± ¡°ording to intelligence, the Primordial Holy Son made a move from the void and pped Moyuan to death!¡± Du Guxiong lowered his head, his voice trembling. Honestly, he was extremely shocked when he first heard the news. Knowing Moyuan¡¯s strength was terrifying, ordinary quasi-Saints were not his match. Normally, he should have dominated the Supreme Hall. Even encountering the likes of Jiang Chen and others, he could still fight, and possibly defeat them. Who knew the gap was sorge. ¡°To be able to p Moyuan to death, what is the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s realm?¡± ¡°Great Master realm!¡± Upon hearing this, a terrifying aura spread out, shattering the surrounding void, as if returning to the beginning of heaven and earth. ¡°A Great Master realm can reach this level, already showing my former prowess! If he continues to develop, he will be a great disaster! Make sure the Heavenly Domain kills him at all costs!¡± The Demon Emperor said solemnly. Clearly, Jiang Chen¡¯s monstrous talent had aroused his fear, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be allowed to live. Because they had not yet found a way to break the seal. If they never found it, Jiang Chen might step into the Emperor realm. Once reaching this level, Jiang Chen¡¯s existence wouldpletely threaten them. So they couldn¡¯t keep Jiang Chen. This son must not be kept! Chapter 149 Chapter 149: Cang Lao¡¯s n ¡°Who would have thought the Demon Emperor would resort to using the power of the Heavenly Domain!¡± Du Guxiong took a deep breath, his gaze flickering, and said in a low voice: ¡°But it¡¯s understandable. Currently, there¡¯s no way topletely resolve the sealing issue. If the Primordial Holy Son is allowed to grow, he will be a major threat in the future!¡± ¡°If it were me, I would do the same!¡± The current Demon Emperor felt threatened as Jiang Chen¡¯s monstrous abilities also posed a threat. This was something no one else possessed. Although the seal had not beenpletely broken before, the Demon Emperor did not have many concerns. In the Demon Emperor¡¯s view, there was no one in the Nine Heavens Realm who could threaten him, no one could be an Emperor. Even if someone did be an Emperor, he would still have the strength to fight and kill them, but Jiang Chen was different. At the Great Master Realm, he could easily kill Mo Yuan. This level ofbat power was extremely terrifying, coupled with his Innate Supreme Yang Body. If he truly achieved the Dao, he would be an existence like the Eternal Emperor. That was not something the Demon Emperor could contend with. Therefore, to eliminate this threat in its cradle, the Demon Emperor ordered his Heavenly Domain to act. This was a mysterious force, different from the immortal forces of the outside world. It was an assassin organization, like the Void Pce, known to very few. No one knew where the so-called Heavenly Domain was located, nor did anyone know where it originated from. Its identity was extremely concealed, but its methods were extremely astonishing. Many prodigies and strong individuals had been killed by them. However, ten thousand years ago, the Heavenly Domainpletely disappeared, no longer in the Nine Heavens Realm. The reason for this was that the Ancient Deste Demon Domain had deliberately hidden them, waiting for the right time to act. ¡°Can the Heavenly Domain really kill Jiang Chen?¡± Du Guxiong had some doubts. Not to mention that Jiang Chen was always apanied by Mu Jianxue, and he also had the protection of an Emperor Weapon. To kill Jiang Chen was an extremely difficult task and it was almost impossible to achieve. After pondering for a moment, Du Guxiong passed the news out, not saying much else. These matters were left to the Heavenly Domain to worry about. ¡°Master, I failed again!¡± Du Guyun walked despondently in the mountains. This failure hadpletely crushed his spirit. Originally nning to make a grand achievement in the Supreme Pce and rapidly improve his strength, who knew he would be directly severely injured, not only failing to improve his strength but also dropping in realm. Now he was only at the Soul Sea Realm, having fallen two great realms! He had to start over again, as if all his efforts were in vain. Cang Lao was silent and didn¡¯t know how to respond. When Du Guxiong appeared, he hid away, not wanting to be noticed by Du Guxiong and so he had always stayed hidden. As for the Supreme Pce, he did not get involved, because he couldn¡¯t enter, and Du Guyun had hidden the ring deliberately. Cang Lao sighed softly and said: ¡°Setbacks are inevitable. No one¡¯s life is smooth sailing! The strong grow through setbacks, bing braver with each battle!¡± ¡°Only the weak will copse after encountering setbacks! Do you want to be strong, or do you want to be weak? The choice is yours!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s expression was gloomy as he said: ¡°Isn¡¯t the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s life smooth sailing? Have you ever heard of him encountering any setbacks?¡± With these words, Cang Lao was immediately speechless, inwardly cursing and naturally understood these principles. But wasn¡¯t Cang Lao trying to help him regain his confidence right now? ¡°It may seem that the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s life is smooth, but how much do you really know about him? How do you know he hasn¡¯t faced setbacks?¡± ¡°What you know is only the glorious side of the Primordial Holy Son, do you know his hidden side?¡± Cang Lao said coldly: ¡°Even if his life is smooth now, can it always be this way in the future?¡± ¡°No one can achieve this, not the past Emperors, and not the Primordial Holy Son! If you keep dwelling on this point, you will never surpass him in your life!¡± ¡°If you want to surpass him, you must uplift yourself and constantly strengthen yourself! Why do you never understand? Why do you alwayspare yourself to the Primordial Holy Son?¡± ¡°You practice the Immortal Devouring Technique, your potential far surpasses that of the Primordial Holy Son. As long as you can endure, you will surpass him sooner orter!¡± ¡°And this is something the Primordial Holy Son does not have, nor do others! Just this alone, how does the Primordial Holy Sonpare to you?¡± ¡°Perhaps you want to talk about his background, his talent, hisbat power! But these are only temporary. As long as you avoid his sharp edge, ignore these, and constantly devour the origin, you will surpass him sooner orter!¡± ¡°Do you understand? If you don¡¯t understand these, then you can give up now!¡± As he spoke, Cang Lao became somewhat angry. He now truly felt like a nanny, constantlyforting Du Guyun and this guy never listened to advice. At first, he would listen, butter he would forget once he achieved something. Then, when he faced setbacks, he woulde to him forfort. Of course, Cang Lao also understood what Du Guyun was thinking. He was extremely unwilling, but he didn¡¯t dare to face it, needing others¡¯ reminders andfort to regain confidence. At first, Cang Lao was happy to do this, but after many times, he became annoyed. He now needed to think about how to leave Du Guyun. Staying any longer would surely be hopeless. Instead of pinning his hopes on Du Guyun, it would be better to rely on himself. Moreover, his soul had almost recovered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master! Disciple understands these, but just thinking about how the remnants of the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s power caused my long-term efforts to fail, I can¡¯t ept it!¡± ¡°In fact, I understand all this!¡± Du Guyun also sensed the change in Cang Lao¡¯s tone and immediately softened his own. ¡°If you understand, then good. In the future, you don¡¯t need topare yourself with the Primordial Holy Son. From now on, just quietly improve yourself!¡± ¡°In the short term, there may be no results, but in ten years, a hundred years, even a thousand years, it will be enough for you to surpass him!¡± ¡°It would be best if when the Emperor¡¯s Road opens, you seize his position of achieving the Dao. That would be the best revenge!¡± ¡°Think about it. If you can achieve this, the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s mental state willpletely copse. His past smooth sailing will be thest straw that breaks his heart!¡± ¡°The process is not important. No matter how bad the process is, as long as the ending is beautiful, it will be worth it! If the process is extremely beautiful but the ending is not, then it¡¯s all in vain!¡± Cang Lao¡¯s tone softened a bit as he spoke gently. ¡°I understand!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes lit up, his fighting spirit soaring, his inner resolve gradually rising. But in a ce unknown to him, Cang Lao had already started nning his departure. ¡®I¡¯ll send him to the Southern Border. I have left some things there! Although it won¡¯t fully restore me, it will help me recover by more than half!¡¯ After thinking for a while, Cang Lao instructed Du Guyun to go to the Southern Border, saying that there were numerous races and countless prodigies there, and they were always fighting, making it a suitable ce for him to devour the origin without being easily discovered. Du Guyun naturally did not suspect anything and immediately headed towards the Southern Border. Chapter 150 Chapter 150: The Heavenly Domain Heavenly Domain. ¡°The Demon Domain sent a task for us to kill the Primordial Holy Son, Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°This is news about the Primordial Holy Son, Jiang Chen!¡± In a deep, secluded space, several figures with auras as vast as the abyss sat, each shrouded in shadows, their faces indistinguishable, and their breaths imperceptible. As the news emerged, everyone fell silent upon seeing the information. ¡°With the protection of a Quasi-Emperor and an Emperor Weapon! Even the son of an Emperor wouldn¡¯t receive such treatment, would he?¡± A cold voice sounded, although icy in tone, it carried a hint of helplessness. How could this be a task, it was more like sending them to their deaths. Not to mention anything else, the Quasi-Emperor alone was enough to block their path. The strongest among them was only at the Great Saint Realm, how could they contend with a Quasi-Emperor? Moreover, it was a freak like Mu Jianxue. Besides, with the protection of an Emperor Weapon, even a Quasi-Emperor would have to run. ¡°This task is impossible to take! Though I enjoy challenging dangerous tasks, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll go seeking death! Even without the Emperor Weapon, a Quasi-Emperor alone could obliterate me!¡± Someone immediately stepped forward to give up. There was no way, this task was too absurd. Even though they had been assassinating for many years, walking the line between life and death countless times, they felt speechless about this task because this wasn¡¯t a task at all, it was sending them to die. ¡°If Mu Jianxue wasn¡¯t there, there might be some chance! Although the Emperor Weapon is powerful, it takes time to revive. Besides, a Great Master Realm controlling an Emperor Weapon would find it hard to fully exert its power in a short time!¡± ¡°If we could tie up Mu Jianxue, there would be some chance!¡± Although most gave up, there were still some who thought there was a chance and voiced their opinions. Hearing this opinion. Everyone fell silent again for a moment. ¡°If we could achieve that, it would indeed be good! But how can we tie up Mu Jianxue, that¡¯s the difficult part!¡± ¡°Even if two Great Saints made a move, they might not be able to hold Mu Jianxue for long! Unless Mu Jianxue isn¡¯t protecting the Primordial Holy Son, or has something else to leave for!¡± ¡°Otherwise, with Mu Jianxue by his side, it would be impossible!¡± If this n was followed, there was indeed no fault in it, but how to make Mu Jianxue leave Jiang Chen was a crucial question. Now, Mu Jianxue always stayed by Jiang Chen¡¯s side, inseparable. And Jiang Chen was too important to the Primordial Holy Land, Mu Jianxue couldn¡¯t easily leave. ¡°Besides, the Primordial Holy Son doesn¡¯t easily leave the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°To achieve this, we must make the Primordial Holy Son leave the Primordial Holy Land, and at the same time, draw away Mu Jianxue with something else! Only this way is there a chance!¡± Someone said in a deep voice¡­ ¡°Drawing away Mu Jianxue is not a difficult task! I can do it!¡± A dull voice sounded. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards the owner of the voice. He was the controller of the entire Heavenly Domain organization. Also, the strongest in the Heavenly Domain organization, at the ninth level of the Great Saint Realm. However, that was many years ago, now, tens of thousands of years had passed, and it was unknown if he had reached the Quasi-Emperor level. The strength of the Heavenly Domain controller was still a mystery. ¡°I have a grudge against Mu Jianxue. Hundreds of years ago, I reawaken for a period of time and killed Mu Jianxue¡¯s sister!¡± ¡°Mu Jianxue has remembered this ever since, always tracking my whereabouts! If I send out the news, it will definitely draw Mu Jianxue away from the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°I can solve this problem, next you need to think about how to make the Primordial Holy Son leave the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°At the same time, you must thoroughly resolve the Primordial Holy Son! Although the Emperor Weapon takes time to revive, even if the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s strength is average, making it hard to exert the Emperor Weapon¡¯s power, it is not something ordinary people can contend with.¡± ¡°Besides, the Primordial Holy Son holds a high position in the Primordial Holy Land, and strong individuals might assist him at any time!¡± ¡°So, you must resolve the Primordial Holy Son in a very short time! Otherwise, there will be no chance at all!¡± A cold voice slowly sounded. He was not afraid of Mu Jianxue, but he was worried that others wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Jiang Chen in a short time. Because this n could only be executed once. If it failed this time, there would be no chance in the future. ¡°This n can only be executed once, we cannot make any mistakes! But our Heavenly Domain organization has never failed, we can execute this n!¡± ¡°Tianxiang and I will make a move, the two of us are enough to kill the Primordial Holy Son in a short time!¡± Two dark voices said faintly and both were Great Saint-level assassins in the Heavenly Domain organization. Extremely powerful, the two of them together, let alone a Great Master Realm. Even a Great Saint Realm could fall because of them. ¡°Since Yin Hun and Tianxiang are making a move, then let you two handle it!¡± ¡°The others can help me distract Mu Jianxue, giving them a chance to act. Besides, when executing the n, set up a void sealing array!¡± ¡°Make sure the Primordial Holy Son has no escape!¡± The controller of the Heavenly Domain organization said faintly. The n was already decided, if they executed it steadily. Then indeed, it would achieve the effect of killing Jiang Chen. ¡°Feasible!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°Approved!¡± The others responded one after another as this was the best n. If even this n failed. They indeed had no way to kill Jiang Chen, but they couldn¡¯t fail, it would be hard to face the Demon Emperor. Moreover, in the past, they would never have taken this task, but since it was the Demon Emperor¡¯s order, they had no choice but to execute it. ¡°Hope this n seeds this time!¡± A cold voice slowly echoed, reverberating through the entire space. Almost simultaneously, the entire space¡¯s aurapletely disappeared. ¡­ Primordial Holy Land. After returning to the Holy Land, Jiang Chen resumed his usual carefree life, but today Jiang Chen was different from usual. ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡± Jiang Chen felt the changes within his body, his eyes gradually deepened. Now, he had reached the peak of the Great Master Realm, just one step away from entering the Quasi-Saint Realm. Buzz. Boom, a silent sound came, surging divine power swept over like a vast ocean, spreading like a monstrous wave, constantly pounding at his dantian, and violent sounds echoed, reverberating through the entire hall. Boom. Another deafening sound rang out, brilliant divine light emerged, enveloping Jiang Chen like a divine ring, countless Dao principles appeared as if they were tangible, endless Dao patterns spread out, filling the entire void. The Dao roared, thews wept. Jiang Chen¡¯s aura continued to climb, his body like jade, entwined with faint divine light, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy like a ck hole. In an instant. The spiritual Qi of the entire Primordial Holy Land was devoured clean, almost tangible spiritual energy formed a vortex above the Transcendent Peak. At that moment. The intense fluctuations woke up everyone in the Primordial Holy Land. Disciples, elders, even the old monsters hidden deep in the forbidden area were awakened. ¡°Someone has entered the Saint Realm? No, this is the Quasi-Saint Realm!¡± An old monster slowly opened his eyes, his gaze piercing through the divine source and void, falling on the Transcendent Peak. ¡°This is not the Saint Realm, when I, the Saint King, broke through, it wasn¡¯t as grand as this! Moreover, seeing the changes in thews, this is going to attract the heavenly tribtion!¡± ¡°No one in history has ever faced a heavenly tribtion at the Quasi-Saint Realm!¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Breaking Through The mighty momentum shook the heavens and the earth. Immediately, the entire Primordial Holy Land was rmed, and countless disciples looked up in the direction of the Banished Immortal Peak, their eyes filled with shock and curiosity. ¡°Is the Holy Son about to break through?¡± ¡°What realm is he breaking through to? Is it the Great Master Realm?¡± ¡°Such a grand momentum definitely surpasses the Great Master Realm. This should be stepping into the quasi-Saint Realm!¡± ¡°Holy crap, is he about to step into the quasi-Saint Realm? I remember the Holy Son stepped into the Great Master Realm less than a year ago.¡± ¡°In total, it¡¯s been less than eight months!¡± ¡°It takes me a year to break through a small realm in the True Spirit Realm, and the Holy Son is stepping into the quasi-Saint in less than a year from the Great Master Realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not evenparable. How can we even be mentioned in the same breath as the Holy Son?¡± ¡°Even so, it is monstrous. Could the elders of the past achieve this?¡± ¡°Not at all. It is said that the elders spent hundreds of years stepping from the Great Master Realm to the quasi-Saint Realm, with only a few pausing for ten years or several years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Holy Master and that Fairy Xue spent seven or eight years, and even then, they were considered extraordinary.¡± ¡°Then what does it mean that the Holy Son steps into this realm in less than a year?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Many disciples were rmed, their emotions and words beyond description. They felt powerless, somewhat numb as the speed of this breakthrough left them speechless. On a mountain peak. The high-level members of the Primordial Holy Land gathered together. Many elders and the Holy Master of the Primordial Holy Land stood among them. Everyone looked in the direction of the Banished Immortal Peak, filled with surprise and amazement. The Sixth Elder smiled and said, ¡°I knew the Holy Son wouldn¡¯t disappoint me. I thought back then that he would definitely step into the quasi-Saint Realm within a year, and sure enough, I was right!¡± ¡°When I saw the Holy Son step into the ninth level of the Great Master Realm, I felt it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Holy Son steps into the quasi-Saint Realm.¡± ¡°Now, do you believe it?¡± The Sixth Elder smiled at the other elders beside him. ¡°We believe, we believe!¡± ¡°We originally thought that the Holy Son stepping into the quasi-Saint Realm in three years was already monstrous. Who would have thought he would break through in less than a year?¡± The Fifth Elder sighed. ¡°If you believe, then hand over the items. I haven¡¯t forgotten the bet!¡± The Sixth Elder didn¡¯t care about these things because they had once made a bet. Now that Jiang Chen was about to break through, he naturally won. Naturally, he wanted these guys to hand over the items. ¡°Take it, take it!¡± Several elders impatiently threw the items to the Sixth Elder. The Sixth Elder didn¡¯t mind and happily put the items away. Almost simultaneously, the void split open, and several powerful auras emerged. ¡°Supreme Elders!¡± Seeing the elders walking out, except for the Holy Master of the Primordial Holy Land, the other elders saluted. These elders were the foundation of the Primordial Holy Land. Once absolute powerhouses of the Primordial Holy Land, their lifespans were almost exhausted, sealed in divine sources to prolong their lives. In fact, it wasn¡¯t so much to prolong their lives; some Supreme Elders no longer cared about life and death but were concerned about the Primordial Holy Land, so they hadn¡¯t died yet, living as the foundation. Just to help the Primordial Holy Land when the time came. Because of the presence of these Supreme Elders. The Primordial Holy Land remained prosperous, for whenever there were major actions, these Supreme Elders would act, using their powerful strength to suppress the enemy. It could be said. The strength of the Primordial Holy Land was closely rted to these Supreme Elders, and their contributions were indispensable. Rising from youth, protecting the Holy Land in middle age, and still protecting it in old age. Some Supreme Elders had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. ¡°I never thought our Primordial Holy Land could produce such an emperor-like figure! From him, I see the shadow of the emperors of the past!¡± A Supreme Elder said with bright eyes and a tone of surprise. The appearance of Jiang Chen was like adding color to their gray lives, giving them a sense of expectation and joy. This was unprecedented. ¡°How old is the Holy Son now?¡± The Supreme Elder looked at the crowd and asked. ¡°Just over twenty!¡± Dongfang Mingyue answered truthfully. ¡°Just over twenty?¡± The Supreme Elders were stunned and somewhat unbelievable. So young? ¡°Yes!!¡± Dongfang Mingyue smiled and said. If it weren¡¯t for being with Jiang Chen day and night, she would be equally surprised. Just because having such cultivation at this age was too heaven-defying. Throughout the long years, there had never been such a thing. ¡°Good, good, good, with such a promising child, how could our Holy Land not prosper?¡± ¡°Fortunately, he is a disciple of our Holy Land, otherwise, we could only envy as usual!¡± The Supreme Elder was extremely happy, looking at the Banished Immortal Peak with joy, as if seeing a treasure. Like seeing a great beauty. It was an almost instinctive reaction,ing from the heart. ¡°In the past, I saw the extraordinary nature of the Holy Son and took him in! Now it seems my judgment was correct!¡± Dongfang Mingyue smiled and said. As the discoverer and Jiang Chen¡¯s teacher, she was happier than anyone else. There was a sense of shared honor and disgrace. Praising Jiang Chen was like praising her. She had never been so moved by praise herself. ¡°Yue, you did a good job! Taking in Jiang Chen is the most correct decision of the Holy Land in tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years!¡± Speaking of this, the Supreme Elder¡¯s face turned serious and said, ¡°But you must be careful to protect the Holy Son¡¯s safety, not letting him be affected. Such a monstrous talent will be resented by others, and various forces will act!¡± ¡°Be it the foreign races or the human race, it¡¯s the same!¡± ¡°Often, the human race strikes the hardest. In the past, our human geniuses didn¡¯t die at the hands of the foreign races but at the hands of our own people!¡± For the force where the genius was, the more monstrous the genius, the better, but for other forces, it was not the same. The more monstrous the genius, the more resentful they became and the more forces wanted to strike. For no other reason, just not wanting them to grow. Throughout the long years, countless geniuses had fallen like meteors, resented for being too monstrous. ¡°These disciples understand, we have already let Mu Jianxue be the Holy Son¡¯s protector! With her protection, few in the Nine Heavens Realm can harm the Holy Son!¡± Dongfang Mingyue responded solemnly. She knew this better than anyone, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let Mu Jianxue act as the protector. ¡°Quasi-Emperor stage one, not bad! But it¡¯s still not safe enough! In the future, let me join as well!¡± ¡°Anyway, my time is running out. Instead of continuing to linger on, I¡¯d rather protect him, watch him grow, and hope to see him step into the Emperor Realm one day. Then I will have no regrets!¡± A Supreme Elder said lightly. Hearing this, everyone was shocked as this Supreme Elder was a former supreme powerhouse, at the sixth level of the quasi-Emperor. In the Primordial Holy Land, he was among the strongest and this elder was known as the Third Ancestor! ¡°Third Ancestor, are you sure?¡± The other Supreme Elders looked at the Third Ancestor and asked softly. ¡°Yes!¡± The Third Ancestor¡¯s expression was calm, and he said slowly, ¡°Instead of surviving in the divine source for a long time, it¡¯s better to protect the hope of the Holy Land, act as a guardian, and watch him grow!¡± ¡°Moreover, with the Holy Son¡¯s talent, if he were in the foreign races, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to help but act. Do you think the old monsters of the foreign races wouldn¡¯t act?¡± ¡°With only Mu Jianxue, it¡¯s ultimately not stable enough! Besides the foreign races, the Ancient Deste Demon Domain won¡¯t just watch!¡± Monstrous talents are resented. This is not just talk. If too monstrous, it¡¯s not just the strong in the Nine Heavens Realm who will act. It¡¯s very likely that some old monsters will act topletely prevent these monstrous talents from growing. They can¡¯t let them grow. Once they grow, the consequences are unimaginable. This counts as a man-made disaster, one that geniuses cannot escape and must experience. ¡°Feasible! If the Third Ancestor protects him, I will be more at ease!¡± Several Supreme Elders thought for a moment and found it very appropriate. Because as the Third Ancestor said, if Jiang Chen were from the ancient imperial family. Then they really couldn¡¯t help but act. Chapter 152 Chapter 152: Emperor Heavenly Tribtion At the same time. Boom. A deafening thunder sounded, the sky, blue as washed, was covered with endless dark clouds, lightning and thunder, multicolored lightning wandering in the sky, an unparalleled aura spreading out. Covering the entire Primordial Holy Land, making everyonepletely panicked. ¡°Heavenly Tribtion!¡± ¡°How can it be? Jiang Chen is only at the quasi-Saint level, and he is encountering a Heavenly Tribtion?¡± The face of Dongfang Mingyue changed dramatically. The Heavenly Tribtion is a treatment for reaching the quasi-Emperor level. Usually, only the quasi-Emperor level can get the treatment of a Heavenly Tribtion, although some rare existences can encounter it at the Great Saint level. But such existences can be counted on one hand in the eternal years. As for encountering a Heavenly Tribtion at the quasi-Saint level, this is the first time in ancient history. This is why Dongfang Mingyue was so surprised. In the past, Mu Jianxue stepped into the quasi-Emperor level and also encountered a Heavenly Tribtion, but it was suppressed by her, and only after going outter did she go through it. ¡°It has indeede!¡± The Third Ancestor¡¯s eyes were deep, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Previously, I felt some movement in thews, very much like the situation we encountered when we broke through in the past, but I was not sure!¡± ¡°Now it ispletely confirmed! The Heavenly Tribtion has arrived!¡± ¡°It seems even the heavens do not allow such a monstrous talent as the Holy Son to be born!¡± ¡°Heavenly Tribtion at the quasi-Saint level, the first time in ancient history! If this news spreads¡­¡± The Third Ancestor did not continue. But everyone understood what it meant. ¡°Third Ancestor, remember to protect Jiang Chen, there must be no loss. If there is any change, inform us immediately!¡± A Supreme Elder said in a deep voice. Encountering a Heavenly Tribtion at the quasi-Saint level, they knew very well what it meant. It wasn¡¯t just about going through the tribtion, but about being enemies with the world. Once the news spreads, various forces will act. They won¡¯t allow such a monstrous talent to survive. ¡°Fortunately, the Holy Son is breaking through in the Holy Land! If it were in the Supreme Pce, the consequences would be unimaginable!¡± The Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief. If Jiang Chen broke through in the Supreme Pce and caused the appearance of the Heavenly Tribtion, the consequences would be unimaginable. Various forces would act, and emperor weapons would probably appear as if they were free, just to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Being too monstrous is not always a good thing!¡± The Sixth Elder sighed. Being too monstrous makes the world an enemy, making every step difficult. On the other side. Boom. The pce where Jiang Chen was locatedpletely exploded, and he stood in mid-air, staring at the sea of thunder ahead. The overwhelming dark clouds covered down, like an army pressing down, making it almost impossible to breathe. Countless thunder lights gathered into an ocean, suppressing the heavens and earth, an endless aura spreading out, making people tremble, invible, and awe-inspiring. Strands of lightning fell, vast and boundless, making people feel fear. ¡°The heavens don¡¯t want me to live! Unfortunately, I insist on living!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were deep, and he said in a low voice. To be honest, he didn¡¯t expect to encounter a Heavenly Tribtion. It waspletely beyond his expectations. He originally thought it would be at the Great Saint level, or the Saint King level. Who would have thought it would start at the quasi-Saint level, which shows that his monstrosity has already made the heavens intolerant. ¡°I wonder what kind of Heavenly Tribtion it is!¡± Jiang Chen looked at the sea of thunder and thought to himself. There are many kinds of Heavenly Tribtions, some only have thunder strikes, and some have myriad divine weapons evolving into the Ten Thousand Weapons Thunder Tribtion. But the most difficult one is the Great Emperor Heavenly Tribtion. The world is imprinted with the traces of past Great Emperors, showing the splendor of past Great Emperors. This is not the young Emperor shadow of the Supreme Pce. But a perfect disy of the traces and strength of past Great Emperors, possessing thebat power and might of past Great Emperors. Boom. A deafening sound rang out. Countless thunders gathered into a supreme heavenly court, with nine figures standing on it. The nine figures were lifelike, each with an extraordinary aura, like Great Emperors, overlooking the heavens and the earth, dominating the world. ¡°Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribtion!¡± ¡°The heavens do not want the Holy Son to live!¡± The Supreme Elders trembled, their eyes filled with horror. A group of elders and Dongfang Mingyue were the same. The Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribtion is the strongest Heavenly Tribtion. Encountering such a Heavenly Tribtion means a one in ten thousand chance of survival. Throughout the long years, few have survived. ¡°They look up to me, huh! Starting with the Nine Emperors descending!¡± Jiang Chen clicked his tongue. To be honest, he was also scared. This is one of the strongest Heavenly Tribtions, rarely appearing. Only when reaching the eighth or ninth level of the quasi-Emperor can it appear. But for him, it appeared at the quasi-Saint level. ¡°Fortunately, I have moved Muyu and Ruyu away!¡± Jiang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. When he sensed a change in the Dao, he quickly moved everyone on the Banished Immortal Peak away. Otherwise, if they were involved, even Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t save them. ¡°But fortunately, it¡¯s just the quasi-Saint level!¡± Sensing the realm ahead, Jiang Chen also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it¡¯s not the quasi-Emperor level! If so, he could only start refining and devouring the Dao Fruit. Otherwise, he would die in the Heavenly Tribtion. ¡°Hard!¡± ¡°The Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribtion, few have survived! The Holy Son¡¯s hope of passing it is slim! But if he can pass, no one will be able to stop him!¡± The Supreme Elder said in a deep voice. No one spoke anymore as they knew what this Heavenly Tribtion meant. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen will pass this Heavenly Tribtion! Nothing can defeat Brother Jiang Chen!¡± Seeing everyone downcast, Jing Muyu was very dissatisfied, clenched her small fists, and said angrily. Hearing this. Everyone looked up at Jing Muyu. ¡°Eternal Sword Body, excellent talent. Is she also a disciple of the Holy Land?¡± ¡°And the Yin-Yang Holy Body?¡± ¡°When did the Holy Land have so many monstrous talents!¡± The Supreme Elders were very shocked. These two physiques are among the strongest. They are rarely seen, and there are two here, plus Jiang Chen, making it three of the strongest physiques. When did the Primordial Holy Land be so wealthy? ¡°Both are followers of the Holy Son!¡± Dongfang Mingyue exined. Hearing this, the Supreme Elders were silent. They could only sigh that times had changed. Or rather, the luck of the Primordial Holy Land had be prosperous. Almost simultaneously. On the heavenly court, a figure leaped down, like a meteor, rushing straight down. ¡°That is the Azure Emperor!¡± Someone eximed, this was a very powerful Great Emperor of the past. ¡°One is not enough! Bring more, or all of theme down!¡± Jiang Chen remained calm, shouted angrily, and pushed his hands horizontally, an infinite aurapletely erupting. His fists were like rotating sun and moon. With one punch, the sky copsed and the earth cracked, the entire voidpletely exploded. The Azure Emperor, who had just fallen, was directly shattered. At that moment. The world fell silent. Chapter 153 Chapter 153: Surprises after Suprises ¡°Did I see it wrong? The traces of the Azure Emperor have been erased?¡± The Sixth Elder was extremely shocked, suddenly eximing. It was as if he had seen something unbelievable. ¡°Legend has it that the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribtion imprints the traces of the nine strongest emperors in history. Although they are just traces, they possess the elegance and power of the past emperors!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like facing nine emperors directly. Although the Holy Son is now facing the nine emperors at the quasi-Saint level!¡± ¡°But it is also the strength of the emperors at the quasi-Saint level, possessing unparalleled might. Ordinary quasi-Saints can hardly withstand it, even those at the Saint Realm can barely contend!¡± ¡°They are essentially the nine strongest people at the quasi-Saint level throughout history!¡± The Great Elder looked at Jiang Chen in the sky, his expression filled with excitement. ¡°No need to be so surprised! The copse of the Azure Emperor¡¯s trace represents that the Holy Son at this realm can crush this emperor!¡± ¡°It even means that the Holy Son is the strongest at the quasi-Saint level, something even the emperors could not achieve!¡± ¡°But for the Holy Son to have such strength, it means he can safely pass this tribtion, which is a good thing!¡± The Third Ancestor said with a smile, full of excitement and relief! Almost at the same time. It seemed to rm all the emperors in the Heavenly Tribtion. Boom. The remaining nine emperors poured out. Each one was iparably heroic, with peerless divine abilities. Their majestic auras swept across, suppressing the entire heaven and earth. The boiling sea of thunder roared across the sky, pouring down like a gxy, rushing towards Jiang Chen. ¡°The Primordial Emperor, our ancestor!¡± ¡°The Eternal Emperor!¡± ¡°The True Dragon Emperor!¡± Everyone widened their eyes, the emperorsing down were all legendary figures. Each one was an existence that dominated the entire universe and the heavens when they proved the Dao. Each one was an unparalleled genius, an existence that suppressed an era. Now, these emperors were all gathering in the Heavenly Tribtion. ¡°Come! Radiance of Myriad Stars!¡± Facing the eight emperors, Jiang Chen was not at all flustered, his expression extremely excited. As the Radiance of Myriad Stars activated, his aura grew at a terrifying speed. In an instant. The majestic aura covered the entire heaven and earth likeyers of star rivers, like an unparalleled emperor, stepping through the river of time, overlooking the heavens and the earth! ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Chen charged straight in, rushing towards the eight emperors. ¡°Dragon¡¯s Roar of the Universe!¡± ¡°Eternal Years!¡± ¡°Primordial Scripture!¡± The traces of the eight emperors immediately disyed their divine abilities. These were all unparalleled divine abilities of the emperors, each with an incredibly terrifying power, each forged through the erosion of time and countless bones. The powerful aura spread out, as if the entire heaven and earth were about to explode. ¡°Thirty-Three Heavens Scripture!¡± ¡°Meteor Fist!¡± ¡°Activate the Primordial Dao Body!¡± Facing the attacks of the eight emperors, Jiang Chen no longer hid, his bones trembled, all his cells boiled. With the activation of the Primordial Dao Body, Jiang Chen seemed to be the master of the Dao. Thousands of Daos coiled around him,ws mourned, all submitting to Jiang Chen, transforming into chains of order, rushing towards the emperors. ¡°Origin Domain!¡± The Origin Immortal Bone emitted a faint light, the immense power spreading at an rming speed, enveloping the entire heaven and earth. Boom. Terrifying explosions sounded continuously, like bursting fireworks, brilliant light illuminating the heavens and the earth. Boom. Jiang Chen punched out, an emperor¡¯s figure exploded, transforming into an endless sea of thunder that surged into Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Following closely, the void shattered, and two more emperorspletely copsed! Now, Jiang Chen was fully powered up, like a demon god, like a war god, invincible and omnipotent. Even with many emperorsing into the world, they could not stop Jiang Chen. ¡°An emperor¡¯s demeanor, a heavenly prodigy! These words cannot describe him!¡± The Third Ancestor exhaled slowly, saying in a deep voice. During this time, his emotions had changed countless times. Surprise, shock, horror, until finally numbness. He knew Jiang Chen could pass this tribtion, but he did not expect Jiang Chen to be so fierce, single-handedly challenging eight emperors without being at a disadvantage, even holding an absolute advantage. ¡°Is the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribtion really that formidable?¡± Due to Jiang Chen being too fierce, the Sixth Elder began to doubt. This Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribtion didn¡¯t seem as powerful as imagined. ¡°It¡¯s not that the tribtion isn¡¯t formidable, it¡¯s that the Holy Son is too strong!¡± The Great Elder said solemnly, ¡°If the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribtion were that weak, it wouldn¡¯t be known as the strongest tribtion, and not everyone would fail to pass it. It¡¯s because the Holy Son is too strong that you feel the tribtion is weak!¡± They also understood that to suppress the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribtion to this extent. It¡¯s not that the tribtion is weak, but that Jiang Chen is too strong. Perhaps even the tribtion itself was bewildered. When did such a monstrous talent appear in this world? Boom. As thest emperor was annihted, Jiang Chen, like a stream of light, directly entered the sea of thunder. With his entry, the sea of thunder boiled endlessly, as if in a rage, countless lightning washed over Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Taking this opportunity, Jiang Chen operated the Primordial Emperor Scripture, continuously tempering his body. The Heavenly Tribtion was indeed terrifying, but it also brought many benefits. It was a cmity, but also a trial. If one could pass this trial, they would have the chance to leap over the dragon gate. Under the tempering of the sea of thunder, Jiang Chen¡¯s blood began to turn golden, each drop of blood was extraordinary, containing an immortal aura, with energyparable to a precious elixir. Bones like jade, yet like divine iron, unyielding and containing immense aura. Buzz. As if breaking through some shackle, Jiang Chen¡¯s whole body trembled, an aura of horror spreading out. The supreme aura swept over, Jiang Chen bathed in thunder light, stood up, like a deity, sacred and invible. Quasi-Saint stage four, Primordial Dao Body achieved minor sess. This was Jiang Chen¡¯s current realm. Now, he was no longer just a quasi-Saint, even in a battle with a Saint Realm, he could walk sideways. Having gone through the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribtion and achieving minor sess with his physique, hisbat power had soared to unimaginable heights. ¡°Physique achieved minor sess, it seems even a Saint Realm cannot do anything to the Holy Son!¡± The Third Ancestor smiled, his expression full of satisfaction and relief. Among it, there was also a trace of expectation. ¡°Such powerfulbat strength? In twenty years, wouldn¡¯t we old bones be no match for the Holy Son!¡± The Sixth Elder clicked his tongue, feeling a bad premonition. If their strength couldn¡¯t match Jiang Chen, where would their dignity go? ¡°Hard to say! If he maintains this speed, he might be a Great Saint in twenty years!¡± ¡°But breaking through the Saint Realm is too difficult, decades pass in the blink of an eye!¡± At this point, the Third Ancestor paused for a moment, smiling, ¡°Of course, this is our situation, notparable to a monster like the Holy Son.¡± ¡°No one knows how long he will be stuck at the Saint Realm!¡± These words made everyone feel uneasy. Once, they too were peerless geniuses. Now in front of Jiang Chen, they were like ordinary people. At this moment, they finally understood the feelings of those ordinary cultivators in the past. After several hours. The dark clouds receded, the sea of thunder disappeared. This represented the end of the Heavenly Tribtion. Phew. Jiang Chen exhaled, then headed towards the mountain peak ahead. ¡°Disciple Jiang Chen greets Master, all elders, and Supreme Elders!¡± Jiang Chen bowed and said slowly. He still had great respect for these Supreme Elders. Because in the story, these Supreme Elders shed their blood for the Holy Land and the human race, disregarding their own lives. ¡°Your talent is monstrous, even in the long years, those emperors cannotpare to you! As long as you don¡¯t die prematurely, no one canpete with you for the emperor¡¯s throne in this life!¡± The Third Ancestor sighed. Chapter 154 Chapter 154: Cang Lao Wails In the past, no matter how monstrous the genius, they never gave him this feeling. For most, thepetition for the emperor¡¯s throne was always full of suspense. Until the end, no one knew who would finally get the position of the emperor. But Jiang Chen made him feel for the first time that the emperor¡¯s throne was already in Jiang Chen¡¯s bag. ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Third Ancestor, but the world is vast, and there are countless hidden prodigies. Until thest moment, we don¡¯t know if I will seed.¡± Jiang Chen said lightly. He didn¡¯t care much about these words. ¡°Hahaha, you are humble, which is rare! If I had your talent andbat strength, I would be looking down on everyone!¡± ¡°But this attitude is good, although a bit bad. As a prodigy, you cannot be too humble, you must have the mentality that you are not inferior to anyone, even countless others are inferior to you.¡± ¡°This way, you can forge an invincible Dao heart, and easily face various challenges!¡± The Third Ancestorughed. This seemed like the pride of a prodigy, but it made sense. Which prodigy wasn¡¯t proud? Without this mentality, they probably wouldn¡¯t survive in the Nine Heavens Realm, and wouldn¡¯t have the drive to step into higher levels. Jiang Chen naturally had this mentality, just more reserved, not easily noticeable. After that! Everyone chatted for a while and then slowly dispersed. At this time. The entire Primordial Holy Land was in an uproar. Many disciples, after seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s great disy of power, were extremely excited and shocked. ¡°I heard that was a Heavenly Tribtion, something only a few prodigies can experience. Only when even the heavens are shocked and do not allow them to exist will the Heavenly Tribtion be sent!¡± ¡°A quasi-Saint crossing a Heavenly Tribtion, this is unprecedented news! The Holy Son is truly abnormal, who knows what level he will reach in the future!¡± ¡°Do you need to think about it? Definitely the Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°I also feel that the Holy Son will be an emperor in this life!¡± ¡°What feeling? It¡¯s definite! If the outside prodigies knew how powerful the Holy Son is, their minds would explode!¡± ¡°Not just them, we are about to explode!¡± ¡°We are fine, but those so-called god sons and holy sons probably won¡¯t stay calm!¡± Few people knew the concept of a Heavenly Tribtion. After all, it is something experienced at the quasi-Emperor level, but that didn¡¯t stop some people from knowing. Because throughout the long years, countless prodigies had crossed tribtions at the Saint Realm and were recorded in ancient books, seen by some people. Because they knew, they understood what it meant for a quasi-Saint to cross a Heavenly Tribtion. But more than the shock in their hearts, they were more eager to see the reaction of the outside world when they learned this news. The Primordial Holy Land did not intend to hide the news because it couldn¡¯t be hidden. Or rather, the news had already spread. ¡­¡­ Pure Yang Holy Land. On a mountain peak, several high-level members of the Pure Yang Holy Land gathered, seemingly discussing something important. Just as the discussion was in full swing. Everyone stopped, their faces involuntarily showing a touch of horror. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son has stepped into the quasi-Saint level and triggered the Heavenly Tribtion, the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribtion!¡± The Supreme Yang trembled, his mouth quivering, clearly shocked by the news. This was an extremely rare urrence. For people like them, their minds had long been tempered, and it took something extraordinary to disturb them. Unless it was an earth-shattering news. ¡°This Primordial Holy Son is indeed an emperor¡¯s figure, perhaps the rumored young emperor!¡± ¡°Triggering the Heavenly Tribtion without reaching the quasi-Saint level, he is the first in history!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he is not from our Pure Yang Holy Land!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master sighed, his tone full of regret. No force didn¡¯t want a person like the Primordial Holy Son. He was too monstrous. If nothing went wrong, the Primordial Holy Son could dominate the Nine Heavens Realm. Once his cultivation reached a certain level, no one could be Jiang Chen¡¯s opponent. He could almost see Jiang Chen sweeping everything before him. ¡°Indeed monstrous! No words can describe the Primordial Holy Son, but this also means he is very dangerous!¡± ¡°Monstrous as he is, being too monstrous makes him uneptable to the heavens and the world! With this news, all forces will definitely try to kill the Primordial Holy Son!¡± The Great Sun God King said solemnly. Prodigies are envied, even prodigies like Huang Qingtian and the Golden Crow God Son have been hunted countless times. Now Jiang Chen has broken records, bing the first in history to cross the Heavenly Tribtion at the quasi-Saint level. This means Jiang Chen¡¯s talent is terrifying. If he grows up, he will sweep the world. To prevent this, all forces will not sit idly by. Hunting is inevitable. He could almost see Jiang Chen facing endless pursuits in the future. ¡°There won¡¯t be few forces acting, but those who can kill the Primordial Holy Son are probably none!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master said lightly, ¡°Now, the Primordial Holy Son is the most precious treasure of the Primordial Holy Land. It¡¯s probably not just Mu Jianxue protecting him, but some old monster hase out as his protector, just don¡¯t know who it is!¡± The protection of the Third Ancestor was not hard to guess. Because if it were them, they would do the same, ensuring Jiang Chen¡¯s growth. There was no way they would let other forces seed. The reason he said this was because he wanted to do it himself. If he could think of it, the Primordial Holy Land would also think of it and so would other forces. ¡®This is a good thing!¡¯ ¡°In the future, if the Primordial Holy Son grows up, our Pure Yang Holy Land can also prosper more!¡± The Supreme Yang said with a smile, ¡°But some people probably won¡¯t sleep well, especially the ancient imperial ns!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Land and the Primordial Holy Land were closely allied. The more monstrous Jiang Chen was, the happier they were. Because the stronger Jiang Chen was, the more benefits the Pure Yang Holy Land could gain. This was inevitable. ¡­¡­ Southern Region. After thestfort and guidance from Cang Lao, Du Guyun finally calmed down. During this time, he constantly sought out powerful sources to devour. The effect was excellent, and he had recovered to the True King Realm. Although not as strong as before, it was a good thing. Until Du Guyun secretly entered a city. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is terrifying, having stepped into the quasi-Saint level in just a few days!¡± ¡°Quasi-Saint level is nothing, I heard the Primordial Holy Son triggered a Heavenly Tribtion upon breaking through!¡± ¡°You know what the Heavenly Tribtion means, it¡¯s the verification of the heavens, representing Jiang Chen¡¯s unparalleled talent, so great that even the heavens do not allow him to exist!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s expression stiffened, he was stunned. ¡°Again!¡± Cang Lao wailed in his heart! Chapter 155 Chapter 155: Convergence Flower Banished Immortal Peak. It had been two months since Jiang Chen stepped into the quasi-Saint realm. As time passed, the entire Nine Heavens Realm was abuzz with discussions talking about Jiang Chen. The reason for this was simply because Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough caused such a massive stir, creating an unprecedented event. Before him, no one had ever triggered a Heavenly Tribtion when breaking through to the quasi-Saint realm, but Jiang Chen did. Because of this, he was hailed as the greatest prodigy in history. Some might refute this, but the Heavenly Tribtion was an irrefutable proof. The Heavenly Tribtion was the greatest testament, the heavens¡¯ way of giving a certificate of supreme value. Even if someone wanted to bring up the God Son of the True Dragon n, they would be silenced by the Heavenly Tribtion and there would be no room for rebuttal. However, the externalmotion had nothing to do with Jiang Chen. Since his breakthrough, he had once again fallen into a state of idle rest. The entire Banished Immortal Peak also followed Jiang Chen¡¯s state, returning to tranquility. It was as if they were isted from the world. Suddenly, the Holy Master of the Primordial Holy Land and the Great Elder emerged from the void. The Great Elder looked at Jiang Chen with a peculiar expression and said, ¡°Holy Son, just as you predicted, news of the Convergence Flower hase from the Southern Region!¡± ¡°I believe the Taiching Dao Sect has already set off for the Southern Region!¡± The Great Elder¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief. This was because Jiang Chen had mentioned it to him in advance. That was why he was so astonished. He couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Chen had foreseen this. ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡± Jiang Chen slowly got up, sat on the chair, and said calmly, ¡°ording to the n, Great Elder, you should go to the Southern Region.¡± ¡°But this time, there may be some variables. It¡¯s best to strike quickly and not drag it out for too long! If you can kill, then kill. Don¡¯t waste time talking with the enemy!¡± ¡°Do not let the people of the Demon Sect capture Zi Qingyan!¡± The Convergence Flower is an extremely special heavenly material and earthly treasure. No matter who consumes it, it can enhance theirprehension. But it is most suitable for the innate Dao body. If refined, the innate Dao body¡¯sprehension will reach unimaginable heights. Comprehending Daows, any secret technique would be grasped at a nce! In terms ofprehension, it is the strongest. Because of this, Zi Qingyan has been targeted. Her powerfulprehension made the Demon Emperor desperate to obtain it. Because if he could acquire thisprehension, it would greatly benefit his cultivation and allow him to decipher formations. The Great Emperor¡¯s killing array is iparably powerful and being the array of an ancient emperor, it is almost impossible for anyone to crack it. Even the Demon Emperor, who is of the same emperor level, cannot do it. Moreover, the Demon Emperor¡¯sprehension is not particrly outstanding among the emperors. After researching for a long time without any breakthroughs, he is desperate for strongerprehension. Although hisprehension is not much among the emperors, it is unparalleled for other beings. Therefore, he does not value theprehension of other beings. Only theprehension of an innate Dao body refined with the Convergence Flower would move the Demon Emperor. Because of the emergence of Zi Qingyan from the Supreme Pce, her innate Dao body was exposed, catching the Demon Emperor¡¯s attention. He nned to use the news of the Convergence Flower to attract Zi Qingyan, capture her, and have her refine the Convergence Flower, ultimately using secret techniques topletely devour her physique. The Demon Emperor¡¯s n is quite good. Normally, Zi Qingyan would fall into a trap and bepletely refined. However, this is a novel, and such ancient tropes of heroes saving beauties are nevercking, which led to the protagonist Du Guyun¡¯s appearance and theplete failure of the Demon Emperor¡¯s n. In the original story, Cang Lao had already fully recovered, his physical body and soulpletely restored to their peak state. With Cang Lao¡¯s assistance, Du Guyun naturally became the hero saving the beauty. Along with the Supreme Hall¡¯s performance andpanionship along the way, the two naturally fell in love. However, Zi Qingyan is an extremely ethereal woman. Although she had feelings, they were not obvious untilter when shepletely fell for Du Guyun in some plot developments. Because Cang Lao had been missing for many years, no one knew about the rtionship between Du Guyun and Cang Lao, making it impossible for the Heavenly Demons to find out who the culprit was. Coupled with Du Guxiong¡¯s deliberate concealment, Du Guyun enjoyed a carefree period. If not for Du Guxiong¡¯s existence, Du Guyun might have died long ago. The Demon Emperor would have exhausted all efforts to kill Du Guyun. Jiang Chen intervened not for anything else but to prevent the Demon Emperor from achieving his goal. If the Demon Emperor obtained perfectprehension, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Ancient Deste Demon Domain waspletely unsealed. By that time, without the presence of emperors to guard the Nine Heavens Realm, the entire realm would fall. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to see this. Of course, he had a backup n. Devouring Dao Fruit was his greatest trump card, but unless absolutely necessary, Jiang Chen would not easily reveal this card. ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± The Great Elder nodded, sensing Jiang Chen¡¯s seriousness. Moreover, Jiang Chen had mentioned that this matter concerned the unsealing of the Ancient Deste Demon Domain. If they failed, the unsealing of the Ancient Deste Demon Domain would be elerated, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to see that happen. ¡°One more thing!¡± The Great Elder nced sideways and said softly, ¡°We have received news that the Heavenly Domain organization has revived!¡± ¡°It is likely targeting you! You might not know about the Heavenly Domain organization!¡± Jiang Chen interrupted, ¡°Great Elder, you don¡¯t need to say more. I understand the Heavenly Domain organization!¡± ¡°The revival of the Heavenly Domain was indeed unexpected, but it¡¯s just a small organization, nothing to worry about!¡± ¡°Moreover, its revival is actually a good thing for us! I will deal with the Heavenly Domain organizationter, but for now, there¡¯s no need to rush!¡± The appearance of the Heavenly Domain organization didn¡¯t surprise Jiang Chen. It was a tool of the Demon Emperor. Now that his reputation had spread, threatening the Demon Emperor, he would naturally deploy this tool. Seeing this, the Great Elder said no more and disappeared into the void. Almost simultaneously. The surrounding void fluctuated slightly, and Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s expression changed. A vast divine power erupted, ¡°Jianxue, calm down!¡± Hum. Mu Jianxue emerged from the void, her usual calm demeanor gone, reced by a boiling killing intent that spread, enveloping the entire Primordial Holy Land, making countless disciples tremble. Chapter 156 Chapter 156: Plotting the Heavenly Domain, Making Them Think They Are the yers to Truly Control Them ¡°Master, no need to worry! I know you want to deal with the Heavenly Domain organization! But not now!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were deep as he said calmly, ¡°The Heavenly Domain organization ising for me this time. To kill me, the Heavenly Domain will definitely go all out!¡± ¡°The leader of the Heavenly Domain will not be an exception! If I¡¯m not mistaken, he will try to lure you out, entangle you, and then attack me!¡± Mu Jianxue frowned and said, ¡°You mean he wille out as bait, lure the tiger away from the mountain, and draw me out?¡± ¡°Yes! But that was before. Now, they probably won¡¯t do that!¡± Jiang Chen saidzily, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t caused such a bigmotion before, the Heavenly Domain would probably have executed this n. After all, everyone knows you are my protector, always shielding me. Your presence is inherently a danger and deterrence!¡± ¡°Solving you is impossible, but entangling you, there are ways! For example, the leader of the Heavenly Domain. I know you have a deep-seated hatred for him. He knows this too, so he will take the risk to lure you out!¡± ¡°Without your protection, I naturally have no guardian. Facing the assassins of the Heavenly Domain, I would have little chance to fight back, especially since they are likely Great Saints.¡± ¡°These assassins skilled in assassination would not give me a chance to activate the All-Heaven Mirror!¡± These things were not difficult to deduce. As soon as Jiang Chen knew the Heavenly Domain was about to emerge, he guessed it immediately. This method is not perfect, but it is quite good and practical, but now, it is definitely not suitable. ¡°I caused such a bigmotion before, don¡¯t you think they¡¯ll know that I won¡¯t only have you now?¡± Jiang Chen said meaningfully. The two fell silent. Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°If it were another force, they would definitely increase protection for you. This should be the case for all top forces!¡± ¡°I understand what you mean. Themotion you caused before made them realize that your protector is not just Mu Jianxue. If they want to perfectly kill you, they need even more powerful strength!¡± ¡°Will they give up on this?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head: ¡°Definitely not, the emergence of the Heavenly Domain is the Demon Emperor¡¯smand!¡± ¡°The current Demon Emperor doesn¡¯t want me to live. He will definitely do everything to kill me. If I¡¯m not mistaken, a quasi-emperor from the Demon Race might have alreadye to the Nine Heavens Realm through a damaged seal, though it came at a great cost!¡± ¡°Their subsequent n is roughly the same, basically to lure me away from the Primordial Holy Land, then find a ce to attack, entangle my protectors, and then attack me!¡± ¡°Their n probably won¡¯t change much!¡± At this point, Jiang Chen pondered for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°They have their n, and we have ours!¡± ¡°Since they lure the snake out of its hole, we can do the same! The Heavenly Domain¡¯s whereabouts are mysterious, ordinary people cannot find them. It¡¯s not easy to destroy these guys!¡± ¡°In response, we can also lure the snake out of its hole and wait for the rabbit! But this time we must be cautious.¡± ¡°They learned from thest lesson and will definitely guard against us, fearing we might join forces with other forces to act!¡± Mu Jianxue looked at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°You mean, this time our Primordial Holy Land will handle it ourselves?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Chen said calmly, ¡°The Heavenly Domain is known for assassination, but its power is not very strong. Why not solve it ourselves?¡± ¡°Moreover, with the All-Heaven Mirror, once the Heavenly Domain appears, they will have no escape!¡± Dongfang Mingyue thought for a moment and said: ¡°This is indeed a good n. If we can surround and kill them, not only can we help Jianxue avenge her blood, but also eradicate the Heavenly Domain and severely damage the Demon Race!¡± ¡°This is killing three birds with one stone!¡± Mu Jianxue shook her head and said, ¡°I disagree!¡± She looked at Jiang Chen seriously and said softly, ¡°I know you mean well, but this is extremely dangerous for you. The Heavenly Domain wants to kill you and will be thorough, going all out!¡± ¡°If we take too many people, the Heavenly Domain will not act. If it¡¯s just me and the Third Ancestor, once we are entangled, it will be hard to protect you. If these assassins strike, I will be in extreme danger!¡± ¡°Compared to revenge, your life is more important! You cannot be the bait to attract the enemy, putting yourself in a situation of no return!¡± Her cold tone conveyed her seriousness. She didn¡¯t want to risk his life for these matters. If they did, once they were entangled, Jiang Chen, only at the quasi-Saint realm, would struggle against those Great Saint assassins. Even with emperor weapons, it would still be very dangerous. Therefore, Mu Jianxue directly vetoed it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I disagree as well!¡± Dongfang Mingyue also opposed it. She thought it would be likest time, taking a group of people to surround and kill the enemy. But this time it seemed different, only Jiang Chen and two protectors would go. If that were the case, she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree. Not just her, the entire Primordial Holy Land would not agree. If something happened to Jiang Chen, she, as the Holy Master, couldn¡¯t bear it. The old monsters in the back mountains would eat her alive. Most importantly, the Holy Master didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen in danger. To her, Jiang Chen was one of the most important people. Seeing their strong opposition, Jiang Chen felt veryforted. He smiled and said, ¡°No need to worry! I haven¡¯t finished. If I n to kill them, I won¡¯t put myself in danger!¡± ¡°You have all forgotten some of the All-Heaven Mirror¡¯s functions! As long as the All-Heaven Mirror leaves a mark, it can traverse distances!¡± ¡°Then, I only need to leave a mark in the Holy Land. If you sense danger, you cane to the battlefield immediately!¡± ¡°Of course, you need to disguise yourselves, maybe appear in the Ancient Deste Demon Domain, let them know you¡¯re not in the Holy Land or by my side, then these rats will show up!¡± Jiang Chen had already thought of a strategy. The All-Heaven Mirror is a void type emperor weapon, embodying the void Dao. Its control over the void is unimaginable. Sealing the void, traversing the void, and so on. But the best is the void mark. Once activated, it can instantly transport the marked being. So, if danger arises, you can call for help immediately. Dongfang Mingyue realized and said, ¡°This strategy is indeed good! It seems like letting the enemy lure the snake out, but we are doing the same!¡± ¡°As long as the enemy dares toe out, even if they bring strong ones to entangle the Third Ancestor, you can transport us through the All-Heaven Mirror, and the All-Heaven Mirror can seal the void, making escape impossible!¡± ¡°A mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! Your n is indeed cunning!¡± ¡°Now, the Heavenly Domain has no idea their n has already been calcted by you, and they are deep in your trap!¡± Dongfang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help butugh. She had to admit, her disciple¡¯s calction was impressive. Using some information to deduce subsequent events, filling in details to be the controller. Letting others fall into their trap, thinking their n seeded, but they were already controlled, bing puppets. ¡°So, do we go out now to attract the Heavenly Domain, or?¡± Mu Jianxue asked curiously. She highly approved of Jiang Chen¡¯s n and was even a bit eager. Because ording to Jiang Chen¡¯s n, Jiang Chen would be safe, and she had no worries. ¡°No! If we go out first, it will alert these rats! These rats are very vignt. If they sense something wrong, they won¡¯t act. To keep them unaware, we must follow their n!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t follow their n perfectly either. We need some unexpected events, then return to the n, making them feel satisfied, thinking their calction is great. Only this way can we fool them!¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. ¡°Such a dark heart! Good thing you¡¯re my disciple. If you were with the demons, the Nine Heavens Realm might have beenpletely calcted!¡± Thinking of Jiang Chen¡¯s calctions, Dongfang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but joke and also felt a bit fortunate. Good thing he¡¯s on their side. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. (Thanks for sanixen¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 157 Chapter 157: True Dragon n Heavenly Domain. In a deep, secluded space. The high-ranking members of the Heavenly Domain gathered to discuss the n to deal with Jiang Chen. Originally, they nned to execute their previous strategy. However, themotion Jiang Chen caused by stepping into the quasi-Saint realm and triggering the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribtion forced them to pause their n. Jiang Chen¡¯s monstrous talent ensured that various forces would secretly make their moves, prompting the Primordial Holy Land to strengthen its protective measures. This meant that Jiang Chen¡¯s protectors might not just include Mu Jianxue but possibly even a quasi-emperor, perhaps one of the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s old monsters. This made it impossible for the Heavenly Domain to execute their previous n. ording to their calctions, if they continued with the old n, they were destined to fail! As a result, they paused to prepare a new n. The Heavenly Domain had four major powerhouses. These four beings were the pirs of the Heavenly Domain, irreceable. All four were at the Great Saint realm. Tianxiang, Yinhun, Heitian, and the leader of the Heavenly Domain, Anying. These four were the top assassins in the Nine Heavens Realm. During their active years, countless strong practitioners fell at their hands, including several Great Saints. Not to mention countless prodigies. In the dark space, aside from Anying, the other three were present. ck masks covered their faces, and their eerie aura made it impossible to sense their presence. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the leader arrived yet?¡± Tianxiang broke the silence first, his heavy voice not at all resembling that of an assassin, more like a warrior who practiced physical cultivation. ¡°The leader is discussing countermeasures with someone and will be here shortly!¡± Yinhun¡¯s voice was a sharp female tone, extremely grating, like fingernails on ss, making people very ufortable. Heitian, however, remained silent, his aura almost imperceptible. If not for being seen with the naked eye, one wouldn¡¯t even know someone was there. About an hourter, a figure emerged from the shadows. Anying spoke in a cold, emotionless tone, ¡°The True Dragon n is preparing to send a quasi-emperor at the fifth level to assist us!¡± At these words, surprise shed in everyone¡¯s eyes. Even the usually silent Heitian couldn¡¯t help but look over. ¡°Why are they helping us? Besides, we have little to do with the True Dragon n! Instead of having the True Dragon n intervene, why not have our master¡¯s forces take action?¡± Yinhun¡¯s tone was confused, not understanding why the True Dragon n was getting involved. ¡°I also don¡¯t agree with involving the True Dragon n!¡± Tianxiang expressed his opinion. Their concern wasn¡¯t without reason. This task was exceptionally crucial, and having outsiders involved could lead to unforeseenplications. Any mistakes could have unimaginable consequences. Faced with their opposition, Anying calmly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the True Dragon n. They have an immense hatred for the Primordial Holy Land due to their current predicament caused by the Holy Land!¡± ¡°They want to eliminate the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land even more than we do!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the True Dragon n betraying us. Their involvement provides extra security. Our master has already sent a quasi-emperor demon to assist.¡± ¡°With the addition of the True Dragon n¡¯s quasi-emperor demon, our chances of sess increase significantly!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s talent is extraordinary. He is now considered the greatest prodigy in history. Many believe that as long as he doesn¡¯t perish prematurely, he will reach the Emperor realm with ease.¡± ¡°With such talent, the Primordial Holy Land will undoubtedly protect him with all their might, likely dispatching more than two strong protectors.¡± ¡°Coupled with the protection of emperor weapons, if only our master¡¯s quasi-emperor takes action, we may notplete the task!¡± ¡°Moreover, our master only wants to hear of the Holy Son¡¯s death. We must kill him at all costs!¡± Although Anying was reluctant to involve the True Dragon n, considering Jiang Chen¡¯s talent and the resources of the Primordial Holy Land, he had to make thorough preparations. Otherwise, any mistake could lead to their eternal damnation. ¡°I agree!¡± Heitian¡¯s voice finally broke the silence, surprisingly agreeing. Seeing this, the other two did not oppose further. After all, Anying¡¯s reasoning was sound. More quasi-emperors indeed provided greater security. Furthermore, the True Dragon n¡¯s deep-seated hatred for the Primordial Holy Land meant betrayal was unlikely. They would only strive to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Since no one objects, we need to consider how to lure the Holy Son out!¡± Anying said solemnly, ¡°Times have changed. Ordinary things won¡¯t easily lure the Holy Son out. Even if he wants toe out, the Primordial Holy Land may not agree!¡± Without the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribtion incident, they wouldn¡¯t be so troubled. Jiang Chen¡¯s monstrous talent ensured that the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s protection would be substantial. In the current situation, the Primordial Holy Land would likely not let Jiang Chen leave, fearing secret attacks from strong practitioners. So, they had to devise a perfect n to unknowingly lure the Holy Son out. ¡°Divine weapons, secret techniques¡ªthese are things the Holy Son does notck! To lure him out, we need to find another way!¡± Tianxiang frowned. For ordinary people, divine weapons and secret techniques were enough to attract them. But Jiang Chen was different. As the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, he nevercked such things. ¡°I have an idea to lure him out!¡± Heitian¡¯s voice sounded, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°What idea?¡± The others were curious. ¡°Divine techniques, resources¡ªthese are things the Holy Son doesn¡¯tck. What can catch his attention must be rted to his physique!¡± ¡°I happen to know of a ce with the remnants of a former Supreme Origin Dao Physique¡¯s cave, containing its Dao insights!¡± ¡°This might attract the Holy Son! Moreover, this cave can only be opened by a Supreme Origin Dao Body!¡± Heitian said calmly, ¡°Although the Holy Son doesn¡¯t care about many things, anything rted to his physique and Dao insights will surely attract him!¡± The others¡¯ eyes lit up as this was indeed a good n. It seemed to be the only way to attract Jiang Chen. The Supreme Origin Dao Body was Jiang Chen¡¯s physique, extremely rare, and Dao insights even rarer. If Jiang Chen obtained them, it would greatly enhance his Daoprehension and cultivation. The Holy Son would undoubtedlye. ¡°This n is feasible! But how do we get this information to the Holy Son without arousing suspicion? Sending it secretly will only alert the Primordial Holy Land!¡± Anying frowned. They had a n, but how to convey the information without it being suspected as a trap was a challenge. ¡°Why do it secretly? Spread it openly! Only this way will the Primordial Holy Land feel at ease. Besides, the cave¡¯s opening conditions are enough to deter others.¡± ¡°Even if other forces know, they can¡¯t open it and will leave. Moreover, they know this cave is crucial to the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°Likely, some forces will hide and wait for an opportunity to kill the Holy Son. We might not even need to act; these forces could kill the Holy Son for us!¡± Heitian said. The others thought about it and agreed this was a good method. If executed smoothly, it was like using a borrowed knife to kill. They wouldn¡¯t need to rush to act; other forces could test the Primordial Holy Land first. ¡°This is feasible!¡± Anying quickly decided. Soon, this news spread throughout the Nine Heavens Realm, causing a huge stir, with various forces rushing to the cave to obtain its treasures. They might covet the contents, but mainly they didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to get them. Jiang Chen had already made them look up to him. If he obtained this, it would be adding flowers to a brocade, making him even harder to deal with in the future. Chapter 158 Chapter 158: Convergence Flower ¡°As expected! The news has arrived!¡± Dongfang Mingyue approached Jiang Chen, lying on the chair beside him. It seemed she had been influenced by Jiang Chen¡¯szy demeanor, bing more rxed herself. Jiang Chen nced at his master beside him. He had to admit, his master¡¯s figure was excellent. Her white dress entuated her perfect figure, her graceful body making one¡¯s blood boil. Combined with her holy face and transcendent aura, it was like a potent poison, exuding incredible charm. Even the most steadfast person would kneel before her. ¡°What news? What bait are they using?¡± Jiang Chen was curious and wanted to know what method they would use. ¡°A cave left by a former Supreme Origin Dao Body, containing Dao insights! Do you think this is attractive enough?¡± Dongfang Mingyue said calmly, ¡°The Heavenly Domain is going all out to kill you, even finding something like this!¡± ¡°Indeed, very attractive! If I don¡¯t go, it would be unexpected!¡± Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°They were smart enough to spread the news openly, attracting various forces, especially those with ulterior motives, to use them to test us!¡± ¡°But they miscalcted. These forces may not be their knife!¡± Currently, the active quasi-emperors in the Nine Heavens Realm were few, though many were sealed in divine sources. These were ancient reserves, not to be awakened unless absolutely necessary. In other words, these hidden forces were unlikely to have quasi-emperors. Without quasi-emperors, they had nothing to worry about. ¡°Not necessarily! Some forces might go crazy, like certain ancient imperial ns! The Holy Land offended many ancient imperial ns, and recently you¡¯ve caused them significant losses.¡± ¡°Your talent alone would make them send quasi-emperors! So, caution is still necessary! Moreover, we may not be fully prepared!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said seriously. ns couldn¡¯t keep up with changes. In their current situation, it was hard to follow their original n. ¡°In that case, leave a void mark in the forbidden area! Let some ancestors help as a contingency!¡± Jiang Chen thought for a moment, realizing the wisdom in caution. Given the unpredictable changes, sticking to the original n might lead to mistakes. Being prudent, leaving some backups was wise. ¡°Master, you can also involve the Pure Yang Holy Land! But we¡¯ve asked for their help many times. It wouldn¡¯t be right not to give them something in return!¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. The two Holy Lands are like brothers. They won¡¯t mind!¡± Dongfang Mingyue didn¡¯t worry, as the Pure Yang Holy Land had been simrly helped by the Primordial Holy Land in the past. The two were ustomed to supporting each other. ¡°But still, giving some benefits is better than nothing! I know a ce with something they want! A wless Pure Yang Root. How do you think the Pure Yang Holy Land will thank us?¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. Although their rtionship was good, giving a gift would strengthen it. Most importantly, others might not care, but you should still give. Rtionships sometimes needed tangible links. Without them, they would fade over time and Jiang Chen understood this well. ¡°Alright! The Pure Yang Root is of little use to us but crucial for the Pure Yang Holy Land! If they get it, they¡¯ll be very grateful!¡± Dongfang Mingyueughed. ¡°Master, send a strong practitioner to secretly scout the cave! Be cautious, don¡¯t expose anything. Make them believe we¡¯re nning something!¡± ¡°And not just once, but multiple times, to make them certain we¡¯re going! Only then will they believe!¡± Topletely trap these pests, Jiang Chen had to n meticulously and no mistakes are allowed. ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Mingyue knew the importance, nodding. Almost simultaneously, Jiang Chen looked towards Mu Jianxue, ¡°Soon, you can have your revenge! Don¡¯t worry, this time there will be no mistakes!¡± As his voice fell, the void rippled and quickly calmed. Southern Region. In the boundless void, the Great Elder and an old man walked side by side. This man was Zi Qingyan¡¯s protector and the two were old acquaintances. They knew each other well. If he remained hidden, he would be discovered. So, the Great Elder didn¡¯t hide, directly revealing the demon¡¯s n to prepare. He would also protect Zi Qingyan. The two forces had a good rtionship, no major conflicts. Moreover, the Primordial Holy Land rarely killed human prodigies, unless the two forces were at odds. Most importantly, with Jiang Chen in the Primordial Holy Land, the Taiching Dao Sect posed no threat. Naturally, they weren¡¯t too wary. ¡°How did you know this?¡± The strong practitioner of the Taiching Dao Sect, Zilei, asked softly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me! Ask our Holy Master!¡± The Great Elder smiled, deflecting the question. Zilei rolled his eyes. Asking the Holy Master would only cause trouble. ¡°Though it¡¯s a plot, the Convergence Flower is real! You must protect Zi Qingyan. Her importance is immense. If the demons get her, it will affect the entire Nine Heavens Realm! ¡°This time we can protect her, but next time we might not be able to! So, be vignt!¡± The Great Elder sighed. ¡°No need to say more. After this, the Saintess will likely go into seclusion, not emerging until she reaches the Great Saint realm!¡± Zilei sighed. The demons¡¯ tricks were endless. To avoid them, they could only stay within the Taiching Dao Sect. Outside was too dangerous. As time passed, in a perilous ce, a peculiar flower appeared before the crowd. This flower took root in the void, surrounded by a unique aura, as if countless Dao roots were anchored there. The Convergence Flower! Chapter 159 Chapter 159: Attacked The Convergence Flower! This was an extremely rare and special natural treasure, crystalline and transparent as if carved from crystal, with a faint, hazy glow emanating from it, enveloping the entire Convergence Flower. Mysterious Dao patterns, tiny and invisible, were etched on the petals. The entire Convergence Flower rooted itself in the void, its roots extending into the Great Dao, absorbing thews of the Great Dao as nourishment! ¡°The Demon Domain really went all out, even bringing out the Convergence Flower!¡± The Great Elder gazed at the distant natural treasure, a look of amazement in his eyes. Such a natural treasure was not just rare but legendary. No one had ever obtained a Convergence Flower. ¡°I don¡¯t know where these demon beasts got the Convergence Flower from, but it¡¯s a good thing they brought it out!¡± Zilei smiled broadly. The Convergence Flower was too rare; it was almost a legend. Whether it truly existed was unknown. Now that the Convergence Flower had appeared, its existence was confirmed. Thinking of the bait set by the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, Zilei was quite angry. However, considering that the Ancient Deste Demon Realm couldn¡¯t harm them, Zilei was very pleased. These two opposing emotions swirled in his heart. ¡°Now it¡¯s up to the other side to make their move!¡± The Great Elder¡¯s face turned slightly serious. This was no small matter, and he couldn¡¯t let the other side seed. For this opportunity, Jiang Chen had the Great Elder bring the All Heaven Mirror. With the protection of the All Heaven Mirror, no one could detect his aura. ¡°You old fool, it¡¯s time to protect the Dao!¡± The Great Elder saw that Zilei seemed to be smiling foolishly and kicked him. Was this old fool too excited? The sudden kick made Zilei want to curse, but thinking of the uing matters, Zilei held back. His figure appeared beside Zi Qingyan. ¡°Please take care of me, Elder!¡± Zi Qingyan said to Zilei. The Convergence Flower couldn¡¯t be taken away unless through some special means. Clearly, they didn¡¯t have such means, as this thing was legendary. There were no records on how to use or take it away. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Zilei nodded, divine power spreading out. Ancient Dao patterns covered the entire void, instantly forming arrays that enveloped the surroundings. During the refining of the Convergence Flower, they couldn¡¯t be disturbed. Otherwise, it was easy to go astray. With Zilei¡¯s protection, Zi Qingyan sat cross-legged, imbued her hands with divine power, plucked the Convergence Flower, and swallowed it. For such a natural treasure, the best method was to consume it. Buzz. As Zi Qingyan gradually refined it, her aura fully merged with the world, bing one with the Dao, as if she was a part of the heavens and earth. This was the unique trait of the Innate Dao Body, with full affinity to the Great Dao, able toprehend and understand thews of the Dao effortlessly. It was a power that ordinary people could not possess. After a day. The light surrounding Zi Qingyan gradually dissipated, revealing a slender figure. Her ck hair cascaded like a waterfall, her fair skin as white as jade, exuding a unique warmth. Her eyes, deep as stars, and her aura transcendent, seemed otherworldly, like an untouchable fairy. Any words seemed inadequate to describe Zi Qingyan¡¯s excellence and grace. ¡°Great Master Realm, ninth level, about to reach the quasi-Saint!¡± Sensing Zi Qingyan¡¯s realm, Zilei couldn¡¯t help but smile. Even though their Saintess was not as great as Jiang Chen,pared to other prodigies, she still had a significant advantage. Especially after refining the Convergence Flower, perhaps only the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land could surpass their Saintess in the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Why not im their Saintess was stronger? Because Zilei was self-aware that the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land was a monster, beyond normal description. Not surpassing him was normal and not shameful. At the moment Jiang Chen triggered the Heavenly Tribtion upon entering the quasi-Saint realm, it was destined that he would be the strongest prodigy, unquestionable. Boom. As Zi Qingyan broke through, a powerful force instantly tore through the formation, forming a giant hand that grabbed towards Zi Qingyan! A Saint attacked. The overwhelming Saint aura swept the surroundings. Feeling this aura, Zi Qingyan frowned. ¡°How dare you!¡± Zilei had anticipated this. The moment the giant hand reached out, a sword light soared and instantly cut off the giant hand. Almost simultaneously. A huge de shed through the void, its cold light shining, infinite sharpness destroying everything, sweeping towards Zilei with terrifying force. A wless Saint weapon and the one wielding it was a Great Saint! Boom. From the other side, a Great Saint charged in. The Saint weapon and the Great Saint attacked almost simultaneously. ¡°Canghai Old Demon, it¡¯s you!¡± Seeing the attacker¡¯s face, Zilei¡¯s expression turned dark. He had long-standing enmity with this Canghai Old Demon. ¡°Zilei, don¡¯t be too greedy. Since we gave you the Convergence Flower, you must leave the Saintess behind! This Saintess is crucial to us!¡± Canghai Old Demonughed, controlling the Saint weapon to charge. ¡°We indeed thank you! If not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten the Convergence Flower! As gratitude, I will imprint your will forever in the river of time!¡± Zilei was not to be trifled with. The two were evenly matched, and the opponent couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Zilei wielded a whisk, countless strands falling like divine weapons, flooding like a river of stars, instantly sting the two away. Almost simultaneously. The Saint struck again, reaching for Zi Qingyan. With the Saint attacking, Zilei had no time to respond and turned to fight Canghai Old Demon. This greatly surprised Canghai Old Demon, ¡°It seems you have great confidence in your Saintess, not even flinching at a Saint¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°You think your Saintess is the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land? If it were the Holy Son, the attacker wouldn¡¯t be just a Saint!¡± He had some self-awareness, knowing that even a Saint couldn¡¯t handle Jiang Chen. It would likely take a Saint King. ¡°So what about the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land? My Saintess is not inferior to him!¡± Zilei snorted coldly. ¡°You old fool, you¡¯re boasting now!¡± The Great Elder¡¯s voice sounded slowly. As his words fell, the Great Elder pped the Saint to death. At his level, a Saint was like an ant, easily crushed. Chapter 160 Chapter 160: Shocked ¡°So it¡¯s you, Lingyun! When did you get here?¡± Seeing the Great Elder appear, Canghai Old Demon was shocked. Wasn¡¯t Lingyun in the Primordial Holy Land? When did hee here, and since when were the two so close? ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! It wasn¡¯t in vain; I¡¯ve caught a big fish!¡± The Great Elder remembered Jiang Chen¡¯s words and wasted no time so he acted immediately. The All Heaven Mirror reflected the heavens, its divine light enveloping all. In an instant. Canghai Old Demon was frozen in ce. Following this. The two Great Saints acted together, one destroying the soul, the other shing the body. Boom. Under thebined attack, Canghai Old Demon waspletely obliterated, his soul and body destroyed, leaving no trace. The reason for his easy defeat was the joint effort of two Great Saints and the power of the All Heaven Mirror. Earlier, the Great Elder had already activated the All Heaven Mirror, making it easy to deal with Canghai Old Demon. ¡°Let¡¯s go! This ce is dangerous!¡± After dealing with Canghai Old Demon, the Great Elder wasted no time, using the All Heaven Mirror to take them away. In an instant. They disappeared from the spot. The next moment. Millions of miles away, the three figures reappeared. ¡°You old fool, you should thank our Primordial Holy Land this time! If not for us, you¡¯d have suffered great losses!¡± With the mission perfectlypleted, the Great Elder was in high spirits, smiling at Zilei. ¡°I know, I know! Our Taiching Dao Sect is not ungrateful. We will remember this and repay the favor if needed!¡± Despite their asional bickering, Zilei knew that without the Great Elder¡¯s help, they would have faced severe consequences. The worst oue would have been the Saintess being taken. ¡°Qingyan thanks the senior for the rescue!¡± Zi Qingyan bowed, her tone slightly cold. It wasn¡¯t intentional; it was Zi Qingyan¡¯s nature. As an Innate Dao Body, she was naturally attuned to the Dao, with a calm heart, rarely showing emotions. Some Innate Dao Bodies even abandoned emotions altogether, merging their minds with the Dao. However, reaching this level meant they were no longer considered living beings but a part of the heavens and earth. ¡°No need to thank me! I was just asked to help!¡± The Great Elder said calmly. ¡°By whom?¡± Zi Qingyan¡¯s clear eyes showed a hint of curiosity. Who could have predicted this? ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future!¡± The Great Elder evaded, knowing that Jiang Chen was already extraordinary. If this information were leaked, it would only attract more hidden attacks. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°The problem is solved for now! But you must be careful. The Ancient Deste Demon Realm will stop at nothing to get you!¡± ¡°My advice is to stay within the Taiching Dao Sect, avoid going out!¡± The immediate trouble was solved, but the root issue remained. Zi Qingyan was too valuable to the Ancient Deste Demon Realm. The Demon Emperor would try every means to get her. If she ventured out, she would face constant dangers, simr to Jiang Chen. Though not as extreme as Jiang Chen¡¯s universal hostility, it would still be perilous. ¡°Qingyan understands!¡± Zi Qingyan wasn¡¯t too concerned, as she never liked going out much and preferred toprehend the Dao. If not for the Convergence Flower and the Supreme Pce, she might still be within the Taiching Dao Sect. ¡°Doing good deeds to the end, sending Buddha to the west! Since I¡¯ve already helped you anyway, I¡¯ll escort you to the Taiching Dao Sect!¡± As he spoke, the All Heaven Mirror emitted brilliant light, enveloping the three. At the entrance of the Taiching Dao Sect. The void fluctuated, and Zilei and Zi Qingyan emerged, restoring calm. ¡°This Lingyun is quite good!¡± Seeing the familiar sect entrance, Zilei couldn¡¯t help but praise the Great Elder. ¡°Lingyun senior is a good person!¡± Zi Qingyan immediately gave a ¡°good person¡± card. ¡°A good person, indeed! But enough of this, let¡¯s go back! The Sect Master must be worried!¡± Talking as they walked, the two returned to the sect. After returning to the Taiching Dao Sect, they reported the events to the Sect Master. Hearing this, the Sect Master pondered for a moment, then said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the Primordial Holy Land intends, but it¡¯s beneficial to us. And they helped greatly this time. We must repay this favor in the future!¡± ¡°Did Lingyun mention why the Ancient Deste Demon Realm is so determined to have Qingyan refine the Convergence Flower and capture her?¡± This was what he most wanted to know. Why was the Ancient Deste Demon Realm so determined? What can they gain from capturing Zi Qingyan once refined the Convergence Flower? ¡°Lingyun did mention it! The Ancient Deste Demon Realm wants Qingyan¡¯s physique!¡± ¡°The Innate Dao Body refined with the Convergence Flower has the greatestprehension, easily understanding anyw or Dao!¡± ¡°They want to use this to break the seals of the ancient Great Emperor¡¯s formations! These formations are weakening, and with Qingyan¡¯s abilities, they might seed!¡± Zilei said seriously. The Great Elder had shared this with him. ¡°In that case, Qingyan, you must stay within the sect! Your talents are best suited for seclusion!¡± The Sect Master instructed firmly. When it came to the Ancient Deste Demon Realm, he was very cautious. No faction wanted to return to the tragic days of a million years ago. ¡°Yes!¡± Zi Qingyan had no objections; she had always preferred staying in the sect. If not for her master, the Sect Master, thinking she needed experience, she wouldn¡¯t have ventured out. Otherwise, Zi Qingyan would have remained within the sect. In a way, she was quite a recluse. Afterward, Zi Qingyan took her leave. Only Zilei and the Sect Master remained in the hall. ¡°What do you think the Primordial Holy Land is nning? And their methods recently are very different from before!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating their movements and found traces of the Primordial Holy Land in the actions of the Immortal Divine Phoenix n!¡± ¡°I have a feeling the Primordial Holy Land is plotting something!¡± The Sect Master said seriously. ¡°The Undying Divine Phoenix n¡¯s actions are linked to the Primordial Holy Land?¡± Zilei was shocked. He was aware of the ancient imperial n¡¯s movements but didn¡¯t know the Primordial Holy Land was involved. He thought it was just internal strife within the ancient imperial ns as such conflicts weremon. ¡°Don¡¯t you find the destruction of the Gu Family and the Soaring Snake n very simr? Both were colluding with the demons!¡± ¡°And I¡¯ve heard that Huang Tian once coborated with the Primordial Holy Land! What they did remains unknown!¡± The Sect Master said seriously. Zilei pondered and said, ¡°Thinking too much about it is pointless. The Primordial Holy Land won¡¯t harm us!¡± ¡°And I believe all their actions are to prevent the Ancient Deste Demon Realm¡¯s revival! Whether there¡¯s more to it is unclear!¡± ¡°But I think we should consider allying with the Primordial Holy Land. The Holy Son¡¯s future is limitless. If he doesn¡¯t fall, he will likely be an Emperor. Cooperation would benefit our sect greatly!¡± ¡°If we antagonize the Primordial Holy Land, you know the consequences!¡± The Sect Master nced at him, saying strangely, ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m not pushing the sect into a pit. I¡¯m just curious about the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s ns. But you¡¯ve reminded me, cooperation could be beneficial!¡± ¡°But we must find the right opportunity. We can¡¯t approach directly, or we¡¯d seem inferior!¡± Zileiughed softly, ¡°I think Qingyan should marry the Holy Son. With that bond, wouldn¡¯t our rtions be closer?¡± ¡°What nonsense! Impossible!¡± The Sect Master red at him, ¡°Qingyan is focused on the Dao. She can¡¯t be distracted by such matters!¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161: Devouring Beast ¡°Ding, congrattions on your sessful idleness, you have obtained the Devouring Beast!¡± The system¡¯s notification sounded, and Jiang Chen was stunned,pletely speechless. ¡°System, say that again?¡± Jiang Chen felt like he had misheard and asked again. ¡°Ding, congrattions on your sessful cking off, you have obtained the Devouring Beast!¡± After hearing it again, Jiang Chen still found it hard to believe. ¡°Is it really true? I got the Devouring Beast?¡± Jiang Chen was utterly shocked. Because the origins of the Devouring Beast were extremely terrifying, even in the Heavenly Domain, it was one of the most powerful creatures. The Devouring Beast was born with extraordinary gifts, reaching the Immortal King realm upon maturity. Moreover, its characteristics were exceptionally unique: it could devour everything, its greatest joy being to consume worlds as food. One could say that such a creature was a disaster for various worlds, which also represented its immense power! ¡°System, will this thing betray me?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t mind raising a Devouring Beast, but thinking of its terrifying nature, if it were to betray him, it might swallow the entire Nine Heavens Realm in one gulp. ¡°Of course not. The Devouring Beast is absolutely loyal to the host, so you don¡¯t need to worry about that!¡± The system replied. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. While he was thinking, a small ck-and-white bear crawled to his feet, showing a pair of little eyes and making a pitiful sound. It seemed to be saying it was hungry. ¡°A young Devouring Beast, huh! But this thing really looks like a panda!¡± Jiang Chen picked up the Devouring Beast. It was still in its infancy, seemingly just born. Its strength was quite ordinary, at the True King realm. Hmm. True King realm. Although it was at the True King realm, Jiang Chen suspected that even those in the Life and Death realm might not be able to withstand a single bite from it. Such naturally gifted creatures could not be measured by their realm. In the original story, the Devouring Beast appeared a few times, and each time it was a grand scene, swallowing countless worlds with a single mouthful. The protagonist, Du Guyun, almost got swallowed once and even vowed to tame a Devouring Beast. However, whether the author forgot or not, by the end, the protagonist never managed to tame one. And the author, for convenience, directly copied the appearance of a panda. ¡°This thing looks innocent and naive, probably no one would know how terrifying it really is!¡± Jiang Chen pinched the Devouring Beast¡¯s cheeks and murmured. The newly emerged panda was indeed very cute and looked dumb and adorable, seemingly harmless. But who would know that this creature was feared by countless immortals as a monster. ¡°Speaking of which, the Devouring Dao Fruit might be suitable for it!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly remembered that the Devouring Dao Fruit was a limitation for geniuses, and unless they were desperate, they wouldn¡¯t use it. But for the unique race of the Devouring Beast, the Dao Fruit had no negative impact. No matter what kind of Dao Fruit it swallowed, it would just be converted into its own strength, like food being digested. So, eating the Devouring Dao Fruit would have no adverse effects on the Devouring Beast. ¡°This thing is terrifying, but it grows too slowly. I wonder if eating the Devouring Dao Fruit could speed up its growth! But I¡¯m also worried it might overeat and get sick!¡± Jiang Chen hesitated. The Devouring Beast¡¯s maturity couldn¡¯t be reached in just eighteen years. It was calcted in billions of years. Such powerful creatures, although born with exceptional gifts, had many limitations. At least, it took far longer for them to maturepared to other creatures. But once matured, they were invincible. Very few could match them at the same level. Jiang Chen was tempted to give the Devouring Dao Fruit to the Devouring Beast, but thinking it had just been born, he worried it might overeat and get sick. If it were a bit older, it might be able to handle it. ¡°The book did mention that the Devouring Beast could refine anything from a young age! Perhaps even as a newborn, it can refine the Dao Fruit!¡± Thinking this through, Jiang Chen tossed the Devouring Dao Fruit to the Devouring Beast. Sensing the aura from the Dao Fruit, the Devouring Beast was incredibly excited, like it saw a delicious meal, and swallowed it in one gulp. Then, itid down immediately looking as if it had died. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t sensed its aura, he would have thought it had overeaten and died. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll keep it by my side for now! I wonder if it can reach the True Immortal realm. If it does, I can just have it sweep through everything!¡± ¡°Any enemy, including that troublesome Demon Emperor, would be nothing¡ªone bite each!¡± Jiang Chen tossed the Devouring Beast aside. Letting it fend for itself. Such creatures didn¡¯t need excessive care; letting them fend for themselves was actually best. Time flew by. Another month passed, and the Devouring Beast seemed to be in a deep sleep, showing no signs of waking. During this time, Yan Ruyu and others had asked Jiang Chen about the Devouring Beast, and he brushed them off with a random excuse. Meanwhile, during this period, Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation finally reached the fifth level of the Quasi-Saint realm. Upon entering the Saint realm, cultivation progress slowed considerably. This was normal; he was actually quite extraordinary. Most Quasi-Saints needed decades or even centuries to advance. After waiting for a long time, the Great Elder finally returned. ¡°Mission aplished!¡± The Great Elder was evidently in high spirits, ¡°I also advised the Taiching Dao Sect to keep Zi Qingyan within their sect, not letting her out!¡± ¡°This way, the Ancient Deste Demon Realm likely won¡¯t be able to do anything to Zi Qingyan!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, ¡°That might not be the case. Great Elder, you¡¯re underestimating the demons¡¯ determination. If they fail this time, the Ancient Deste Demon Realm will definitely find another way to target the Taiching Dao Sect to get Zi Qingyan!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll need to handle this matter further and this could also be a good thing; we could use this to weaken the Ancient Deste Demon Realm¡¯s power.¡± Hearing this, the Great Elder was shocked, ¡°The Ancient Deste Demon Realm would dare target the Taiching Dao Sect?¡± ¡°The Taiching Dao Sect is an immortal power with an Emperor Weapon to hold the line, wouldn¡¯t this be too reckless?¡± If it were a top-tier power, the Great Elder wouldn¡¯t think much of it if the Ancient Deste Demon Realm made a move. The difference between top-tier and immortal powers was vast. Whether it was in terms of strong individuals or other aspects, there was a significant gap. Especially given the uniqueness of the Emperor Weapons. ¡°Reckless? Great Elder, think about it. If you were the demons and had a chance to break through the seals of the ancient Great Emperor, wouldn¡¯t you do anything for it?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer directly but posed a question. ¡°Of course, I would!¡± The Great Elder thought for a moment and exhaled, saying softly, ¡°I indeed underestimated the determination of the Ancient Deste Demon Realm. It seems I¡¯ll be quite busy in the future.¡± ¡°We can¡¯tpletely eradicate the Ancient Deste Demon Realm; they¡¯re a hidden threat and will eventually affect the entire Nine Heavens Realm!¡± The Ancient Deste Demon Realm was like a time bomb, ready to explode at any moment. What they were doing now was merely dying the inevitable explosion. But if they mishandled things, the bomb would go off. The entire Nine Heavens Realm would be plunged into endless catastrophe. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want topletely destroy the Ancient Deste Demon Realm? But it¡¯s not that easy. If it were, the ancient Great Emperor would have done it long ago!¡± ¡°So, we can only make slow, careful ns. When we have the strength, we can wipe them outpletely!¡± Jiang Chen spoke the truth, ncing at the Devouring Beast beside him. If the Devouring Beast could mature, it could definitely sweep away the Ancient Deste Demon Realm. One bite at a time, but he didn¡¯t know when this Devouring Beast would wake up. It was sleeping too deeply, showing no signs of waking. ¡°It seems that¡¯s all we can do for now.¡± The Great Elder sighed. Chapter 162 Chapter 162: Heavenly Domain Attacks Half a month passed. As time went on, fewer and fewer people investigated the Mixed Yuan Dao Body¡¯s cave. Most people realized they couldn¡¯t open the cave unless they were Jiang Chen with his Origin Dao Body. But since there was no news from the Primordial Holy Land, people lost interest, and therge cave gradually returned to its previous deserted state. In a gloomy space. ¡°This Primordial Holy Land is quite cautious. This is the fifth time they¡¯vee to investigate!¡± Tianxiang frowned, looking slightly impatient. They had been waiting here for nearly two months for Jiang Chen, but during this time, they hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Chen, only elders from the Primordial Holy Landing and going cautiously, afraid of being noticed. ¡°What¡¯s the rush!¡± ¡°This just shows that the Primordial Holy Land is interested in this ce. If the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Landes directly, I would be more suspicious!¡± ¡°But after five investigations, it should be about time. The Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land will probablye soon! What news do we have from the Primordial Holy Lord?¡± Anying asked Heitian. ¡°The Primordial Holy Master is at the Pure Yang Holy Land, and has been there for a month, discussing matters with the high-level figures of the Pure Yang Holy Land!¡± ¡°She¡¯s still at the Pure Yang Holy Land and hasn¡¯t left!¡± Heitian replied. Anying said, ¡°It seems the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land wille. The Primordial Holy Master¡¯s presence is a distraction to mislead other forces, so they won¡¯te here, and then they can secretlye here!¡± ¡°This is a tactic to mislead, and the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land should arrive here soon!¡± Whether it was the five investigations or the Primordial Holy Master¡¯s stay at the Pure Yang Holy Land. It all made Shadow more certain that this was a ruse by the Primordial Holy Land to mislead other forces and then secretlye to this ce. ¡°Will he reallye?¡± Yinhun¡¯s sharp voice echoed, fitting the saying. An ever-present ghost and the sharp voice was like a wailing ghost. ¡°Naturally!¡± Anying said calmly, ¡°These actions show they¡¯re interested. Within half a month, they should secretlye here!¡± ¡°The Origin Dao Body¡¯sprehension is too important for the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land. He can¡¯t give it up! We just need to wait and catch him!¡± Anying¡¯s voice was confident, as if he had already seen Jiang Chen appear. The others¡¯ expressions changed but then rxed and thought it made sense. If there were no interest, they wouldn¡¯t have sent elders to investigate multiple times. They were just scouting the area, waiting for the right time toe. Pure Yang Holy Land, in the grand hall. The Pure Yang Holy Master looked at the Dongfang Mingyue and said, ¡°Are you sure the Heavenly Domain will target you? And where is this Pure Yang Root you mentioned?¡± Speaking of the Pure Yang Root, both the Pure Yang Holy Master and the Sun God King showed eager expressions. This item was extremely important to them. Especially for the Pure Yang Divine Body, it was akin to the Convergence Flower for Zi Qingyan. If obtained, the Pure Yang Divine Body would transform. Talent, physical body, and cultivation would all significantly improve. In the past, the Pure Yang Emperor had used the Pure Yang Root to dominate the world, rising swiftly. Since then, each generation of the Pure Yang Holy Land sought the Pure Yang Root, but it was exceedingly rare, not appearing for hundreds of thousands of years. Though it had appeared before, it wasn¡¯t obtained by the Pure Yang Holy Land. ¡°Of course, when have I ever deceived you? And stop asking about the Pure Yang Root. When the time is right, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± ¡°Even if I told you now, you couldn¡¯t get it, and it might disappear! Do you want to take that risk or wait until we can safely acquire it?¡± Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s tone was cold, expressionless. Her cold demeanor and strong aura made the Pure Yang Hply Master and others lower their heads. Outside, Dongfang Mingyue was always like this: cold and aloof, without expression, like a block of ice, but with Jiang Chen or Mu Jianxue, she was different. Nothing like the rumored cold fairy, peerless in grace. Such words didn¡¯t fit her at all. ¡°Naturally, we want to secure it! But how did you know the Heavenly Domain would target you? Was it through the Void Hall?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master was like a curious child, constantly voicing his curiosity. He was intrigued because the Primordial Holy Land had so much secret information recently, almost prophetic. Whether it was the Ancient Deste Demon Realm¡¯s plots or the Heavenly Domain¡¯s assassination attempts. The Primordial Holy Land seemed to know everything. This made the Pure Yang Holy Master extremely curious and slightly fearful. Information was crucial for great powers like theirs. Knowing in advance meant more chances of survival. Without the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s information, they would¡¯ve been surrounded and killed by the Ancient Deste Demon Realm long ago. Dongfang Mingyue was too tired to answer and couldn¡¯t reveal Jiang Chen¡¯s identity yet. If it was exposed, it would cause trouble even if they were already universally opposed. Meanwhile. At the Banished Immortal Peak. Jiang Chen left the Primordial Holy Land with the Void Hall. He didn¡¯t make a grand exit nor bring Yan Ruyu and the others. He quietly left, unnoticed. After leaving the Primordial Holy Land, he arrived at the cave¡¯s location. The cave was now deste, with no one in sight for miles. It seemedpletely abandoned. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reveal his aura deliberately. He only appeared in front of the cave. The moment he appeared, the entire Heavenly Domain organization was ted. ¡®He¡¯s finally here!¡¯ Tianxiang licked his lips, having waited too long for this moment. The others were also ready, eyes fixed on Jiang Chen. ¡°Wait to strike!¡± Anying was very patient. Even though Jiang Chen had appeared, he didn¡¯t move, as if waiting for something. Boom. Several powerful auras surged, transforming into palms, striking towards Jiang Chen. Almost simultaneously. Sword light surged, destroying all the palms and continuing into the void. Boom, boom, boom. The void shattered, and several corpses fell, crashing to the ground. Mu Jianxue emerged, scanning the void, filled with killing intent. ¡°Attack!¡± Anying¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he gave themand. With hismand, three terrifying auras soared, and three figures stood in the sky like chaotic demons, their powerful presence enveloping the entire world, shattering the void as if it were the end of the world! Seeing the three figures, Jiang Chen¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. This was exactly what he had been waiting for! Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Buzz! Three majestic figures stood in the sky, like deities, with their feet on the nine heavens and ten earths, overlooking the world! A vast aura spread out, causing the sky to copse and the earth to crack. The void shattered as if it couldn¡¯t withstand the aura of the three. Boom! A powerful dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the heavens, and a true dragon¡¯s shadow spiraled in the sky. The massive figure seemed to cover the sky, with dragon scales forged like divine gold, each one dazzling like a great sun. The enormous vertical pupils were like stars, their scorching light capable of melting everything! The cold expression was like an eternal winter, piercing the soul! ¡°Quasi-Emperor of the True Dragon n!¡± Feeling the oppressive aura in front, both Jiang Chen and Mu Jianxue¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They hadn¡¯t expected the True Dragon n to get involved! ¡°Ao Xu, your True Dragon n can¡¯t even protect yourselves, and you still want to muddy the waters?¡± The figure of the Third Ancestor emerged from the void, thin and frail, his gray robe fluttering in the wind like an old man whose oilmp was about to go out, seemingly ready to copse with a gust of wind. However. With his appearance, the surrounding situation reversed immediately, and Ao Xu¡¯s aura was instantly suppressed. ¡°Wan Jianyi!¡± The enormous vertical pupils stared at the Third Ancestor, and a cold voice filled with surprise slowly came out. It seemed he had never expected the Third Ancestor to appear here. ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± Whether it was the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon n, Anying, or the other members of the Heavenly Domain, their eyes were fixed on the Third Ancestor. Their gazes were filled with shock. The Third Ancestor was an unparalleled prodigy of tens of thousands of years ago, who once swept through the Nine Heavens Realm with a single sword but eventually went into seclusion due to certain events. However, they had never forgotten his past glory. Especially Ao Xu, who was from the same era as the Third Ancestor. He knew Wan Jianyi¡¯s strength well and was shocked that such an existence would be willing to be a protector. ¡°Your heart has aged, Wan Jianyi! The proud you is actually willing to be a protector!¡± Ao Xu stared at the Third Ancestor, his tone icy. In his words. Boom. A loud sound echoed, and Anying and the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon n, as if they had a tacit understanding, simultaneouslyunched their divine powers at Jiang Chen. ¡°How dare you!¡± Mu Jianxue¡¯s eyebrows raised, and brilliant sword light swept like a long river. Boom. The divine powers collided, unleashing terrifying energy. The sky shattered, the earth shook, as if some supreme power had overturned everything. The dazzling divine light and the overwhelming waves turned everything within thousands of miles to dust in an instant, leaving nothing but rolling smoke and ashes. Almost simultaneously. The Third Ancestor¡¯s expression remained calm as he waved his hand, and an invisible sword-like dragon charged out. The divine power of the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon n was instantly pierced, like paper, unable to advance any further. ¡°What does it matter to be a protector!¡± The Third Ancestor¡¯s expression was serene, and he said lightly, ¡°If your True Dragon n had a genius like our Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, not only Ao Xu but even Ao Can would be willing!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all dying, about to vanish, so why cling to past glories! You and I both know we have no more chances!¡± The Third Ancestor¡¯s state of mind had long been refined, unmoved by the waves. Ao Xu¡¯s words naturally had no effect on him. Moreover, he knew deep down that with only a few hundred years left, it was impossible for him to reach the highest realm. In this short time, reaching the Great Emperor realm, or even the seventh level of the Quasi-Emperor realm, was as difficult as climbing to the heavens. Ao Xu saying his heart had aged was not entirely wrong. The Third Ancestor indeed acknowledged his old age, understanding and epting his situation. His heart followed nature, adapting to his circumstances. It was both a form ofpromise and a form of giving up. For him, bing a Great Emperor was no longer possible, but if he could witness his disciple stepping into the Great Emperor realm, he would be content. ¡°Impossible! I would rather die than fall so low!¡± Ao Xu was extremely angry, as if the Third Ancestor was desecrating his beliefs. ¡°Enough talk. Since you¡¯re here, stay here!¡± The Third Ancestor didn¡¯t want to waste more words. With a wave of his hand, like a universe within his sleeve, boundless power swept out, enveloping the Quasi-Emperor of the True Dragon n and the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon n. Facing the Third Ancestor¡¯s power, the two couldn¡¯t resist. One was at the fifth level of the Quasi-Emperor realm, the other at the fourth level, but they couldn¡¯t contend with a sixth-level Quasi-Emperor. ¡°Die!¡± Mu Jianxue wielded her sword, shing at Anying, her eyes filled with killing intent, and the vast killing aura spread across the sky. ng, ng, ng. Countless sword sounds echoed, resonating through the heavens and earth, like the wails of countless wronged souls or the excitement of countless swords. Swish, swish, swish. Sword light like dragons, overwhelming sword aura unstoppable, splitting the sky once again. Facing Mu Jianxue¡¯s overwhelming sword aura, Anying didn¡¯t dare to take it head-on. The sword path was the strongest offense, and he was only at the ninth level of the Great Saint realm. Taking a Quasi-Emperor¡¯s sword aura head-on would be like a birthday star eating arsenic¡ªcourting death. If he were a body cultivator, he might manage, but as an assassin, he didn¡¯t dare. Besides. His n was to lure the tiger away from the mountain, just to entangle Mu Jianxue. Anying¡¯s eyes flickered, deliberately leading Mu Jianxue towards the endless sky. Mu Jianxue seemed to have lost her mind with hatred, not caring about Jiang Chen, directly chasing after Shadow. Seeing Mu Jianxue and the Third Ancestor leave. Yinhun, Tianxiang, and Heitian were overjoyed. Their n had seeded. ¡°Finish this quickly!¡± Tianxiang was ecstatic and immediately prepared to strike. ¡°Wait!¡± Heitian stopped him, his eyes deep, and said, ¡°Wait a little longer!¡± Their n was going very smoothly, with almost no mistakes, just some initial testing surprises, but those were expected. But it was going too smoothly, making Heitian hesitate. Wasn¡¯t it too smooth? ¡°What are we waiting for! If we wait any longer, the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land will enter!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen about to enter the cave, Tianxiang couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Ignoring Heitian, he immediately attacked. In their n, those strong individuals were just supporting roles; they were the main actors. If this assassination failed, all their efforts would be in vain. If they didn¡¯t act now and Jiang Chen entered the cave, it would be hard to move. So, seeing Jiang Chen about to enter, Tianxiang couldn¡¯t wait. Buzz. A silent, hidden cold light concealed in the void, unnoticed by anyone, and Jiang Chen seemed unaware. Heitian frowned, feeling something was off, too smooth. Meanwhile, Anying, always dodging Mu Jianxue¡¯s attacks, kept an eye on Jiang Chen. ¡°Why haven¡¯t they acted?¡± Anying frowned. They had already lured away the two protectors for a minute. This was the best time to act. However. Heitian and the others hadn¡¯t acted, making Anying puzzled and anxious. The key to the n was the assassination by the three Great Saints of the Heavenly Domain. If they couldn¡¯t assassinate Jiang Chen, the n would fail so it needed to be quick. The longer it took, the more likely it would draw the attention of other forces and provoke the Primordial Holy Land to act. What were they waiting for? Anying couldn¡¯t understand why they hadn¡¯t acted yet. As he pondered, a sword light unexpectedly pierced his body. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 164 Chapter 164: Brainless Bang. The sword light exploded, countless sword auras like pear blossom needles piercing Shadow¡¯s body, blood spurting out, his body riddled with holes, looking pathetic. Through the tiny wounds, his bones like white jade were visible. ¡°Die!¡± Mu Jianxue pressed forward, her divine sword shining like a stream of light, outshining the stars. The brilliant light dimmed countless stars, and the boundless sword energy seemed to pierce through eternity and the universe, shing in the starry river, triggering countlessw oceans, crashing onto Anying. Bang. Anying¡¯s body explodedpletely, even hiding in the void couldn¡¯t save him from the sword aura, torn apart. Leaving him no escape, forced to endure the sword light. Blood spilled in the starry sky, Shadow¡¯s soul hurriedly escaped, recovering his body miles away, immediately swallowing several eighth-grade pills. If not for his numerous tricks and timely evasion. Mu Jianxue¡¯s sword would have killed himpletely. Countless blood drops hung in the starry sky, containing unimaginable life energy, like blood-colored stars, forming a unique blood river, eerie and terrifying. Seeing Mu Jianxue approaching again. Anying suspended a Saint weapon in mid-air, emitting divine light that enveloped him, his figure seemingly merging into the world, like a part of the void. ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry, Mu Jianxue!¡± Shadow¡¯s eyes gleamed. He clearly sensed Mu Jianxue¡¯s attacks were filled with urgency. Extremely anxious, desperate to tear him apart,cking her usualposure. This made Shadow delighted, indicating Mu Jianxue was indeed in a hurry. Desperate to kill him and protect Jiang Chen. Mu Jianxue ignored him, wielding her divine sword continuously attacking Shadow. She was naturally a person of few words, speaking more only to those she knew well. Ordinary people or enemies found it hard to chat with her. However, to Shadow, it seemed like Mu Jianxue was too anxious, almost as if she was acknowledging something. ¡°I know you¡¯re eager to kill me to protect Jiang Chen! But it¡¯s toote. Jiang Chen is destined to die!¡± Feeling a familiar surge, Shadow revealed a triumphant smile, his eyes yful, waiting for Mu Jianxue¡¯s fury. ¡°In the past, I killed your sister, and you couldn¡¯t protect her! Today, I will kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, and you still won¡¯t be able to protect him!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Jianxue stopped her attacks, raising her cold, frosty face, showing an arrogant expression, and said solemnly, ¡°In the past, I couldn¡¯t protect my sister because I wasn¡¯t strong enough. Today, Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t need my protection!¡± Hearing this, Shadow seemed to realize something and quickly looked down. Soon¡­ The void trembled, and a powerful aura swept out. ¡°The Holy Master of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± Shadow¡¯s eyes widened. Wasn¡¯t the Holy Lord of the Primordial Holy Land supposed to be in the Pure Yang Sect? Why was she here? Following closely were the Pure Sun Holy Master and the Sun God King,pletely plunging him into despair. ording to the information, they were supposed to be in the Pure Yang Holy Land. Why had they suddenly appeared here? As if realizing something, Shadow suddenly looked at Mu Jianxue, his eyes fierce. ¡°You knew we would attack long ago. Did you use the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land as bait to lure us out?¡± At this point, how could he not realize he had fallen into the opponent¡¯s trap? It seemed like they were luring the opponent out, but in reality, the opponent was also luring them out. ¡°Your petty tricks can¡¯t fool Jiang Chen!¡± Seeing Shadow¡¯s frustrated look, Mu Jianxue was extremely pleased. She enjoyed seeing these self-proimed clever individuals being outsmarted. ¡°Jiang Chen! How did he know?¡± Shadow¡¯s eyes widened, utterly shocked. He couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Chen knew about their n. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough!¡± Mu Jianxue couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply, raising her sword to strike. ¡­ Elsewhere. The Third Ancestor led the two Quasi-Emperors into the endless starry sky. In the vast starry river, the three were like grains of sand, incredibly small. However. Their aura pressed down on the entire world, on the brilliant starry river, making the surroundingws and Dao wail. Seemingly small, yet incredibly majestic. ¡°It is said that Wan Jianyi once swept through the Nine Heavens Realm with a single sword, possessing the might of an Emperor!¡± ¡°I wonder if I have the honor to witness it today!¡± The Quasi-Emperor of the Demon n gazed at the Third Ancestor and spoke faintly. He spoke as if honored, but his gaze was arrogant, looking down at the Third Ancestor. Seemingly humble, yet truly arrogant! The Third Ancestor had seen countless of such people, too many to count! ¡°You might be disappointed! Your strength isn¡¯t enough to make me show my past prowess!¡± The Third Ancestor remained calm andposed, facing the two Quasi-Emperors without any fear. Confident, as if everything was under his control. This inherent pride was palpable. It seemed the Third Ancestor had already let go of his past goals. But in truth, his heart remained unchanged, only less intense. No longer obsessively pursuing his goals, giving up everything for them. Yet, his heart had aged. Aged but not devoid of ambition. If given the chance, the Third Ancestor would still seize it. ¡°As arrogant as the rumors say!¡± The Quasi-Emperor of the Demon n¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ao Xu, you were once a peerless warrior. How did you end up with this waste?¡± The Third Ancestor ignored the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon n, looking at Ao Xu. ¡°I am not associated with him! Do not lump me with him! Our cooperation is merely for amon goal!¡± Ao Xu, unlike the Third Ancestor, directly stated his disdain, not giving the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon n any face. He didn¡¯t need to, and wouldn¡¯t. The True Dragon n had always been proud, looking down on everyone unless they earned their respect. Even the Demon n wasn¡¯t spared. No one knew why the True Dragon n looked down on the Demon n. Hearing the exchange between the two, the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon n¡¯s face stiffened, feeling a wave of emotion. The two were supposed to be allies against the Primordial Holy Land, yet Ao Xu not only refused to help but also sided with the enemy. This made the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon n extremely embarrassed. To an outsider, it seemed like the two were on the same side. If not for theck of power. He would have killed both on the spot, or captured and tortured them, making them wish for death! ¡°Don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself! You and Mu Jianxue¡¯s departure means the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land is unprotected! Next, he will surely fall!¡± Sensing the change in aura, knowing the Heavenly Domain had acted, the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon n spoke with confidence. Mocking, like a viin gloating. The Third Ancestor looked oddly at him and said lightly, ¡°They say demons have no brains. It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Why do you think Mu Jianxue and I willingly fell into your trap?¡± Hearing this. Not only the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon n, but even Ao Xu couldn¡¯t stay calm. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 The two immediately reacted, their divine senses piercing through the void to the Nine Heavens Realm below. Instantly, the void cracked open, and light flickered. The Primordial Holy Master, along with the Pure Yang Holy Master and the Sun God King, appeared before everyone. ¡°You anticipated this!¡± Ao Xu¡¯s face darkened. At this moment, how could he not understand that they had fallen into the opponent¡¯s trap? The Primordial Holy Land had long known about their n, pretending ignorance to lure them out and set an ambush. It was a ssic case of fishing enforcement! It seemed like they had outsmarted the Primordial Holy Land, but in reality, they werepletely under the other party¡¯s control. ¡°But how did the Primordial Holy Master and the others arrive here so quickly!¡± This was what puzzled Ao Xu the most. Normally, the distance between the Southern Border and the Eastern Wilderness was immense, even for a Great Saint, it would take some time to travel. However, the Primordial Holy Master and the others arrived instantly which was obviously strange. The most crucial point was that they knew the Primordial Holy Master and the others were at the Pure Yang Holy Land. It was because the Primordial Holy Master was not around that they decided to act. ¡°Information can be deceptive!¡± The Third Ancestor said quietly, standing on the starry sky, his vast will spreading out, as if he was standing on the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, trampling the entire world underfoot. Even the river of time became tangible, with boiling water surging forth, enveloping the entire world. In the boundless river of time, the Third Ancestor was like a supreme being, traversing it at will. His vast will shook ancient times, making people pale with fright. In an instant. The infinite will explodedpletely, stirring up a strong wave, and the Third Ancestor, unlike his usual exhausted appearance, erupted with boundless vitality. His previously white hair turned ck, cascading like a waterfall. His emaciated body became robust, resembling a supreme emperor, dominating the world, sweeping across thend! At that moment. The Third Ancestor was like an emperor, overlooking all beings, controlling everything. ¡°Sword Annihtion!¡± The Third Ancestor¡¯s eyes turned into vertical pupils, like a divine sword, shaking ancient times. His vast will swept through eternal ages, suppressing the universe and the primordial world, immortal and indestructible. The vast divine soul rushed out like a divine sword, annihting everything in its path. The universe and the primordial world, heaven and earth, were all like ants, instantly submerged in the world. The dazzling divine light was like a great sun, like a gxy, illuminating the entire starry sky. The surrounding shining stars dimmed inparison. Sensing the vast divine soul, the Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor trembled, his pupils contracted, and he was filled with immense horror and dread! ¡°Soul-Suppressing Tower!¡± Feeling the immense threat, the Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor immediately channeled his divine power, and a pitch-ck ancient tower flew out from his forehead, growing with the wind, turning into a massive tower suspended in the starry sky, surrounding himpletely. The ck giant tower was engraved with countless patterns andws, as if thews of heaven and earth were contained within it. The vast aura suppressed the world. An unparalleled aura surged out, though extremely faint, it was terrifying. This was an immortal aura, eternal and unchanging. This was the aura of an emperor-level being, a quasi-emperor level divine weapon! It was also the Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor¡¯s life weapon, refined over countless years, possessing immense power and formidable defensive capabilities. Especially against the divine soul! ¡°True Dragon Undying Soul!¡± Ao Xu did not dare to be arrogant either, for this was the most terrifying divine ability of the Third Ancestor, Sword Annihtion. One sword strike, the world trembles. Gods and demons perish. Even high and mighty deities would be cut down to the mortal world, arrogant demons would fall in the heavens. In the past, the Third Ancestor relied on this divine ability to dominate, leaving countless souls under his sword and most of them were peerless experts. Boom! The vast sword light was like a heavenly river, instantly engulfing the two. With a loud bang. The giant ck tower trembled, letting out a struggling wail, seemingly unable to withstand it. The entire ck tower persisted for a while before exploding with a bang. Following that, the golden light disappeared, engulfing the Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor. With a bang. The Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor¡¯s body exploded, his divine soul was cut in half, leaving only a weak soul fleeing forward. ¡°He didn¡¯t die!¡± The Third Ancestor was a bit surprised, sighing, ¡°After all, I am old!¡± He knew why the opponent didn¡¯t die; the quasi-emperor level defensive divine soul weapon blocked most of the power, preventing aplete kill, but this was not an excuse. In the past, he had encountered simr situations and still killed the opponent. The fact that the opponent didn¡¯t die now could only mean that his tired body and aging soul had gradually worn down hisbat power. Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, this was the truth. Unless he could live another life, but to live another life, how difficult it would be. An unparalleled Dao heart, a tenacious soul and the unattainable immortal divine medicine, or at least the lesser immortal sacred medicine. However, these were all legendary items, only heard of or never seen. Even for a force like the Primordial Holy Land, it was the same. These were the most precious items in the Nine Heavens Realm, even emperors sometimes found them hard toe by. Let alone a quasi-emperor like the Third Ancestor. Compared to the Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor, Ao Xu was in a much worse state. Even with the protection of the True Dragon n¡¯s Undying Technique, most of his divine soul was still obliterated, making him as frail as an ancient, weak, and feeble existence and this was with him being a quasi-emperor fifth stage. If he were like the Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor, he would havepletely perished. ¡°Not killing a single one, if I return, those old guys will surely mock me!¡± The Third Ancestor muttered to himself, a ray of divine light shooting from his body, shing towards the Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor. With a bang. It seemed to trigger something, an immense aura erupted, a supreme pressure enveloping the world, making the heavens weep. This was a supremew, also a supreme Dao. In the Nine Heavens Realm, only one kind of existence could possess this. An Emperor! This aura instantly rmed the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Countless ancient beings awakened from their slumber. ¡°A broken will, unworthy of a fight!¡± Sensing the immense power of that will, the Third Ancestor remained calm, without a trace of panic. He had long known about the existence of the Demon Emperor, so he wasn¡¯t particrly surprised. ¡°The Eternal Emperor truly is a rare strongman throughout the ages, a formation from a million years ago can still suppress an Emperor! Even the Emperor¡¯s soul has been weakened!¡± The Third Ancestor muttered, his gaze like a sword, seeing through illusions, understanding the essence. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 It had to be said, the Ancient Deste Demon Domain had put in a lot of effort, forcibly imprinting a trace of the Emperor¡¯s will on the Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor. Just in case of any unexpected situations. However, this trace of will was suppressed by the Eternal Emperor¡¯s formation, with ny percent of its power worn away, leaving only one-tenth of its power. This meant that this aura could only be at most at the sixth stage of the quasi-emperor level. From this, one could see the terror of the Eternal Emperor. Even a remnant formation could suppress an Emperor, and ny percent of an Emperor¡¯s will could be worn away. And this was just a formation, not the person himself taking action. If the person himself acted, how terrifying would that be? No wonder he was called Eternal Emperor. This former savior of the Nine Heavens Realm, even after a million years, the entire Nine Heavens Realm still bore his grace. ¡°This Emperor¡­¡± The cold words slowly emerged. However, before he could finish speaking, an immortal sword light shot through the sky. An ancient emperor sword loomed over the world, its immortal and ancient aura suppressing the heavens, and the immortal sword light instantly obliterated it. Shattering that trace of the Emperor¡¯s willpletely. This Emperor Sword was the second supreme weapon of the Primordial Holy Land, but this supreme weapon rarely appeared. Most of the time, it stayed in the Primordial Holy Land, to prevent any unforeseen events, Jiang Chen specifically instructed the Third Ancestor to bring the Emperor Sword out. The power of the emperor weapon was already unimaginable, and with the Third Ancestor being a supreme expert in swordsmanship, it was even more terrifying in his hands, obliterating even the Emperor¡¯s will directly. Of course, this is still thanks to the Emperor¡¯s array. If it weren¡¯t for the array wiping out ny percent of the power, even if the Third Ancestors had the Emperor Sword, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily obliterate it. They would have had to fight for a long time to possibly kill it. ¡°The will of the Great Emperor has been obliterated!¡± Ao Xu¡¯s eyelids twitched, and a crack slowly appeared in his indestructible Dao heart. He was truly frightened. The will of the Great Emperor is overwhelming; normally, it could sweep through all of them. However, it had only appeared for a short time before being extinguished by the Third Ancestors. This made Ao Xu a bit unable to ept it. When did this Wan Jianyi be so terrifying? Even with the blessing of the Emperor Sword, it shouldn¡¯t be this terrifying. ¡°Fortunately, he has no hope in this life! Otherwise¡­¡± Ao Xu¡¯s eyelids twitched, unable to imagine it. A quasi-emperor of the sixth level could obliterate the will of the Great Emperor. If he reached the ninth level with the Emperor Sword in hand, who would be his match? ¡°Does the Primordial Holy Land always produce monsters?¡± Ao Xu¡¯s scalp tingled, feeling a bit doubtful about life. Whether it was the Holy Son or the Holy Master of this generation of the Primordial Holy Land, they were all extraordinary talents. Even Wan Jianyi was once both a Holy Son and Holy Master, like the former two, suppressing the Nine Heavens Realm for a generation. Due to the disturbance caused by the Great Emperor, countless divine thoughts came from all directions. When they saw the Third Ancestors obliterate the will of the Great Emperor with one sword, they had the same reaction as Ao Xu¡ªfrightened. ¡°This Wan Jianyi is getting stronger with age! One sword obliterated the will of the Great Emperor, a quasi-emperor can actually do this?¡± ¡°Wait, what exactly is this will of the Great Emperor? Could it be the will of the Great Emperor from an Emperor Weapon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible that some emperor weapons of Demon Emperors from the past were brought over!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why not bring the Emperor Weapon directly?¡± ¡°Not sure, but it should be the will of the Great Emperor from an Emperor Weapon. If aplete Great Emperor existed, the Ancient Deste Demon Realm would have already broken out of the seal!¡± ¡°I must say, this will of the Great Emperor is the most disgraceful one!¡± Divine thoughts collided, and some familiar strong individuals discussed with shock and horror. They were all frightened by the strength and power of the Third Ancestors. The will of the Great Emperor could be obliterated with one sword? What kind of terrifying power is this? At the same time, they also discussed the origin of the will of the Great Emperor, wondering where it came from. If it was from an Emperor Weapon, it didn¡¯t make sense because a fully revived Emperor Weapon with the will of the Great Emperor would be far stronger than this. The demons didn¡¯t need to not bring the Emperor Weapon. A living Demon Emperor? That was even more impossible. If aplete Great Emperor were to appear, the seal of the Ancient Deste Demon Realm would have been lifted long ago. For most people, even for those strong individuals, a Great Emperor was more or less the same. There were differences, but they shouldn¡¯t be too big. At least, a formation couldn¡¯t trap a Great Emperor. Many still thought it was highly unreliable for the Ancient Deste Demon Realm to have a Great Emperor. Of course, some mocked the will of this Great Emperor for having no presence. It was obliterated as soon as it appeared. This was somewhat disgraceful for the will of a Great Emperor. In the past, when the will of a Great Emperor appeared, it was always invincible, sweeping everything. The Third Ancestors, seizing the victory, intended to obliterate Ao Xupletely. ¡°Wan Jianyi, give this old man some face! From now on, our True Dragon n and the Primordial Holy Land will not interfere with each other!¡± A vast will spread from the void, and a cold voice echoed throughout the Nine Heavens. The words sounded more like amand than a request or plea. ¡°Not interfere with each other?¡± The Third Ancestors grabbed Ao Xu¡¯s soul and said indifferently, ¡°You should think about how your True Dragon n can survive in the Nine Heavens Realm!¡± ¡°Since the Immortal Phoenix n is also here we can join forces with you to break through the True Dragon n¡¯s formation andpletely annihte them! Even if they use an Emperor Weapon; our Primordial Holy Land will use three Emperor Weapons!¡± Giving face? That was impossible. The other party daring to take action meant that the Primordial Holy Land was destined to fight to the death. Without hesitation, the Third Ancestor obliterated Ao Xu¡¯s soul! Seeing this, the strong individuals of the True Dragon n remained silent. The boundless void fell into tranquility, as if nothing had happened, with only the lonely starry sky. The Immortal Phoenix n did not respond either. ¡°Cowards!¡± The Third Ancestors left a sentence and headed downward. With the resolution of the two quasi-emperors, the entire battlefield gradually came to an end. The Third Ancestors didn¡¯t need to take action anymore. Facing Mu Jianxue¡¯s frenzied assault, the shadow gradually fell into a disadvantage, suffering multiple heavy blows. His body revived countless times, only to be annihted each time. Sensing that the will of the Great Emperor had been obliterated, Anyingpletely abandoned the idea of staying and prepared to escape. For assassins like them, the most proficient skill was the art of the void, roaming in the void, making it impossible to defend against their assassination. If they wanted to leave, few could stop them, but soon, Anying discovered something unusual. The surrounding void seemed to have solidified into a wall, enveloping the entire void, making it impossible for him to escape. His lifetime of learning seemed powerless against this wall. ¡°How is this possible! My void technique has failed. Someone¡¯s void sealing technique can actually work on me?¡± Anying was utterly shocked. In the past, relying on the void technique, he had been invincible, even escaping when the other side used Emperor Weapons. Now, his invincible void technique hadpletely failed. On the other side, Mu Jianxue swept in with overwhelming momentum, her mighty sword light annihting everything, stars exploding like fireworks, shining in the dark starry sky like rare light in endless darkness. Facing Mu Jianxue¡¯s overwhelming attack, Anying¡¯s scalp tingled. This was the first time in his life he felt such fear. Even in dangerous situations before, he had never felt this desperate and powerless because, with the void technique, he had a way out. Even if he couldn¡¯t win and was about to die, he could escape through the void technique. Now, he had no way out as his path waspletely blocked. Anying couldn¡¯t understand what method could intercept his void technique. Below, Jiang Chen watched the battle in the starry sky, seeing the shadow¡¯s changing expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Stunned, right? Now you¡¯re panicking!¡± The All Heaven Mirror itself is an Emperor Weapon of the void path, possessing the strongest power of the void dao. In front of the All Heaven Mirror, any void technique would be extremely powerless unless one was strong enough to break it. However, this was not something the shadow possessed. Boom! Mu Jianxue¡¯s sword light swept across, destroying everything, directly annihting the shadow. Just as Jiang Chen was watching the scene, a sense of danger approached! Instantly, two Saint-level auras erupted. Chapter 167 Chapter 167: Great Loss Two Saints suddenly attacked, catching him off guard. The cold killing intent, like a snake, pierced through the void, silently approaching Jiang Chen, like flowing water without ripples, yet containing overwhelming might. In an instant, the killing intent passed through the void, arriving in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°Is he going to die? ¡°Hard to say!¡± The experts watching this battle all looked at Jiang Chen with slight tension. Could this assassination wave kill him? If it could, it would be a great thing for these experts. Jiang Chen was too monstrous. If he survived, it would leave them with no hope. For various forces, this was not a good thing. Jiang Chen¡¯s survival meant there would be no suspense in the future. The killing intent was subtle, yet it was sensed by the Dongfang Mingyue and others. However, they did not intervene. Especially the Dongfang Mingyue, who knew very well how powerful her disciple was. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to save him?¡± Heitian¡¯s tone was cold, carrying a trace of doubt. He couldn¡¯t understand why the Primordial Holy Lord was so calm when Jiang Chen was already in danger. Did she think Jiang Chen could resolve it? This was unrealistic; the ones attacking were experts from the Heavenly Domain, skilled in assassination techniques. Their strength was incredibly formidable, especially whenbined; they had even killed a Saint King. ¡°Why should I go save him?¡± Dongfang Mingyue asked back, leaving Heitian unsure how to respond. The next moment, the killing intent arrived, but Jiang Chen remained unflustered, nced in the direction, and reached out with one hand. Universe in the Palm. This technique had been mastered to perfection by him, with one hand seemingly grasping the entire world. ng, ng, ng. Unexpectedly, the assault poured into Jiang Chen¡¯s body, as if hitting divine iron, emitting a metallic sound with sparks flying like meteors, momentarily illuminating the heavens. Almost simultaneously, the entire void was grabbed by Jiang Chen, and two figures were forcibly squeezed out of it. ¡°Two Saints for a sneak attack! You Heavenly Domain folks are quite cautious. Unfortunately, you still underestimated me!¡± Jiang Chen chuckled softly, his hand clenched tightly. With a bang, the two Saints¡¯ bodies exploded, blood sttering across the sky, their divine souls flying out in panic and disbelief. They couldn¡¯t understand, was the man before them really a quasi-Saint? Why did the pressure he brought feel stronger than a Saint King? This was iprehensible to them. The reason was that Jiang Chen¡¯s physique had reached the small aplishment stage. At this stage, his physical body wasparable to a wless saint weapon, making it difficult to harm him with ordinary means. Coupled with various enhancements, it naturally made Jiang Chen¡¯sbat power terrifyingly high. Even as a quasi-Saint, he was not something a Saint could contend with. Perhaps a Saint King might have a chance, but it was still slim! Whoosh. Jiang Chen acted swiftly, not giving the two any time to react, directly obliterating their divine souls! With the fall of the two Saint realm assassins, the entire world seemed to fall into silence. It was as if it had returned to the time before the creation of the world, an endless chaos, only the eternal destion remained. ¡°Now do you understand?¡± Dongfang Mingyue coldly shouted, a powerful divine power sweeping out, the divine weapon¡¯s brilliance zing, its powerful aura suppressing the heavens, unleashing endless killing intent towards Heitian. Facing this infinite killing intent, Heitian struggled bitterly. In the end, his body was destroyed, blood spattered, bones shattered, and his divine soul was annihted. Almost simultaneously, the various battlefields concluded as well. Without any surprise, everyone who took action perished! This was also the most disastrous loss for the Heavenly Domain since its emergence. All four great experts fell! ¡°One palm obliterated two Saints! Is he still a quasi-Saint?¡± ¡°Even the previous Emperor¡¯s in this realm might not reach such a level, right?¡± ¡°His physique has already reached a small aplishment, so it¡¯s normal for him to reach this level. However, it¡¯s quite surprising he achieved it; the Origin Dao Body is the hardest physique to cultivate!¡± ¡°The current Primordial Holy Son can no longer be measured by the younger generation; even among the older generation, few are his match!¡± ¡°In just over twenty years, he has gone from a mortal to this stage! Such astonishing talent makes one envious, but it¡¯s a pity he¡¯s from the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°With the Primordial Holy Son, the prestige of the Primordial Holy Land will continue for tens of thousands of years!¡± ¡°Tens of thousands of years? Even hundreds of thousands of years are normal. Not to mention, just that enperor weapon is enough!¡± ¡°With three emperor weapons in theit hands, who can contend?¡± As the two Saints were crushed like ants, the watching experts fell silent, their voices extinguished! Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance repeatedly shattered their worldview, tearing apart their horizons again and again! Such an extremely monstrous genius made them feel powerless and extremely envious. Envious of why he wasn¡¯t from their own force. Jealous of why the Primordial Holy Land could still produce such a monster. Complex emotions surged in the hearts of all the experts. On the other side, the two major battlefields also concluded, with all four great experts from the Heavenly Domain falling. The quasi-emperor of the Heavenly Demon, Ao Xu, also retreated and was obliterated. This time, two quasi-emperors and four great Saints fell, though not as catastrophic as the annihtion of the Gu family and the Teng Snake n. It was still a rare grand event in a thousand years. Especially the obliteration of the Heavenly Domain brought a strong sense of shock. In the past, the Heavenly Domain was like a loach, all forces wanted to eradicate it but couldn¡¯t, bing a heartache for countless forces. It was said that the Heavenly Domain was difficult to obliterate unless an Emperor emerged! Now it seemed, this statement was somewhat exaggerated. Of course, the main reason for killing these people was the effect of the All Heaven Mirror. Sealing the void, making the Heavenly Domain¡¯s greatest reliancepletely disappear. ¡°A great cmity is about to emerge! This is a sign of the opening of the Emperor¡¯s Road!¡± ¡°Every time the Emperor¡¯s Road opens, it is apanied by a bloody storm! This is not a good thing; the opening of the Emperor¡¯s Road means Jiang Chen has a chance to leap forward!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not a good thing. If the Emperor¡¯s Road doesn¡¯t open, the long years can wear down Jiang Chen¡¯s blood and energy. Now that the Emperor¡¯s Road is about to open, if he grows in the future, who will be his opponent?¡± ¡°If so, I hope the Emperor¡¯s Road openster so that Jiang Chen can¡¯t step into it!¡± ¡°Hope so!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Domain ispletely obliterated; it¡¯s unimaginable! All four great experts fell, the Heavenly Domain no longer poses a danger.¡± ¡°But the Heavenly Demon¡¯s also suffered heavy losses, losing a quasi-emperor. The True Dragon n is not far behind, originally in turmoil, now losing a quasi-emperor, their situation is even more difficult!¡± ¡°Will the Primordial Holy Land take action?¡± ¡°If we follow the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s usual style, it¡¯s highly likely they¡¯ll start a war!¡± ¡°Most likely a war is imminent!¡± The Primordial Holy Land has remained strong for so many years. If it is provoked, it typically means facing the pressure of the entire Primordial Holy Land. So, seeing the True Dragon n¡¯s involvement, most people think the Primordial Holy Land will go to war with the True Dragon n. Mainly because the True Dragon n has declined. If it hadn¡¯t declined, the Primordial Holy Land might have considered it. Now that the True Dragon n has declined, a cmity is destined to descend. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 168 Chapter 168: Great Aplishment Physique Seeing that the matter had finallye to an end, Jiang Chen, who had been waiting for a long time, then entered the cave mansion! As the aura of the Origin Dao Body spread out, his body passed through the ancient gate and merged into it, disappearing in an instant. This cave mansion of the Origin Dao Body did exist in the original work. However, it was mentioned muchter, and only briefly. At that time, the Primordial Holy Son had long since fallen. There was no mention of what was inside, making Jiang Chen extremely curious. Passing throughyers of void, Jiang Chen entered a brand-new world. The azure sky, picturesque scenery, and the ethereal clouds slowly drifted by. The towering peaks stood tall like divine swords. In the center of the sky, countless peaks surrounded a floating pce like stars surrounding the moon. The pce was not luxurious, nor did it have a grand, golden splendor. It looked like an ordinary pce. Perhaps due to the maintenance of a formation, even after endless ages, the entire pce still shone brightly as if it were cleaned daily. Whoosh. Jiang Chen¡¯s mind stirred, and a divine light, like a heavy hammer, struck therge gate in front of him. With a bang, the entire gate was directly sted open, like an ordinary gate, without any killing formations, Dao patterns, or extraordinary features. Jiang Chen cautiously walked inside. After confirming there was no danger, he proceeded slowly. A so-called cave mansion like this might not necessarily be a fortuitous encounter; it was often a form of danger. Some powerful beings, in order to survive, would expose their cave mansions and then wait for fated individuals to enter, only to seize their bodies and be reborn. Such urrences weremon. Many cultivators thought they had found a fortuitous encounter, only to fall into a trap and be possessed. Unless you were the protagonist like Du Guyun, who never encountered such things. Every time he encountered a fortuitous encounter, it was as if they were there to give him money and resources. Especially in cases like the aged ones, it was an exception. A powerful being like that, when extremely weak, would often seize a good body to recover, rather than bing a teacher to help a weak cultivator progress. Only the protagonist had such privileges. If not the protagonist, then one would be possessed, losing their life. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing here!¡± Jiang Chen looked around the pce. The pce was just an ordinary one, somewhat like the sleeping quarters of a prince from a small dynasty. Only the luxurious jewels decorated it. These would be extremely valuable in the mortal world, but they held no value for cultivators. Although it looked luxurious, it actually had no value. Of course, this was for cultivators; for mortals, it would be a huge treasure trove. The pce was not veryrge. Jiang Chen walked around and finally reached the innermost part. Under the illumination of countless luminous pearls, a majestic figure sat there. The body had no life force left, but the blood and qi within were still boiling, containing unimaginable fluctuations. ¡°This is the Origin Dao Body and it¡¯s a great aplishment physique!¡± Jiang Chen was astonished. He felt a sense of resonance from the body before him. Only the same physique could have such resonance. Moreover, the body before him possessed an unimaginable physical body. Even Jiang Chen¡¯s small aplishment physique was like a grain of sand on a beachpared to it, barely visible. Clearly, this was a great aplishment Origin Dao Body. In simple terms, it was a great aplishment Origin Dao Body that had died. Its lifespan had ended, the divine soul had perished, and the soul had returned to heaven and earth, leaving behind an indestructible body. Even after endless ages, this body still contained terrifying power and still maintained strong might. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Chen walked forward. In front of the great aplishment Origin Dao Body, words filled with resentment were engraved. ¡°Unable to overturn heaven and earth, step into the supreme realm, unable to defy fate and be reborn!¡± ¡°What use is this saint elixir to me? I hate the heavens for being so unfair, why can¡¯t a great aplishment physique be reborn?¡± ¡°Hate, hate, hate!¡± Through these cold words, it wasn¡¯t hard to hear the resentment and sorrow of this great aplishment physique in the past. Having a great aplishment physique, but unable to overturn heaven and earth and be the supreme. Having saint elixir, but unable to be reborn, seeking an opportunity! ¡°It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s a great aplishment physique!¡± Jiang Chen sighed, his expressionplex. Although a great aplishment physique was extremely powerful, even able to contend with a perfect Emperor, it had a drawback: it couldn¡¯t use saint elixir to be reborn. It needed an emperor elixir. A great aplishment physique was already considered a body that had reached the Emperor level, almost half of a quasi-Emperor. If the soul could be elevated to the Emperor realm, it would be a perfect Emperor. However, due to the ipletews of this world, without the Heavenly Heart Imprint, it was impossible to achieve an Emperor-level soul! Only by refining the Heavenly Heart Imprint could the soul be elevated to the Emperor realm. Aside from this, there was only one way. Unless you went to a world withpletews, or were extraordinary enough to reverse the world¡¯s imperfections, forcibly elevating the soul. But doing so also had a drawback. Heaven¡¯s will would not allow it. The world consciousness of this world wouldn¡¯t allow such an existence to survive. This also meant facing a supreme heavenly tribtion. And this was only a legend; no one had achieved it to date. Even in novels, no one had done it. Even the protagonist, Du Guyun, was the same. He also had to refine the Heavenly Heart Imprint to barely be called an Emperor. ¡°There¡¯s actually a saint elixir?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s heart moved as he took the ring from the great aplishment physique¡¯s hand. It was a space ring at the level of a saint weapon. Opening it, he saw a pile of dazzling items stacked like a mountain. All sorts of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, divine sources, and elixirs were piled up, almost blinding Jiang Chen. There were even some extremely rare heavenly materials and earthly treasures inside. This slightly surprised Jiang Chen; truly worthy of a great aplishment physique, with so much stock. Hmm. Jiang Chen¡¯s divine sense scanned and found a secret method extremely suitable for him. ¡°The Origin Dao Technique! It seems to be a secret method specifically for the Origin Dao Body? Unfortunately, it¡¯s iplete!¡± Jiang Chen nced at it; this secret method could only be cultivated by the Origin Dao Body, the most suitable secret method for his physique. This was undoubtedly a huge gain and he wondered how this great aplishment physique obtained it. It was a pity it was an iplete Dao technique, not perfect. ¡°What a pity! But it¡¯s still very suitable for me and the saint elixir is there, and it¡¯s actually an an emperor elixir!¡± Jiang Chen was stunned. Such a level of heavenly material and earthly treasure was extremely rare, often active only in legends. Even an Emperor might not see it. Even in the Primordial Holy Land, in a million years, they had only once obtained an emperor elixir by luck. From this, one could see the preciousness of an emperor elixir. As for an immortal elixir, it was even rarer. The Primordial Emperor had once obtained it. ¡°The Heavenly Domain are really good people!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but praise the Heavenly Domain. They had indeed provided great help to Jiang Chen by acting as bait. Fortunately, they couldn¡¯t enter. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been Jiang Chen¡¯s turn. They would have emptied this ce long ago. ¡°Fortunately, it was the great aplishment physique that set up the formation, allowing only the Origin Dao Body to enter. Otherwise, I would have suffered a great loss!¡± Whether it was the Origin Dao Technique or the emperor elixir, these were unimaginable gains. As for other items, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay much attention; they were just some powerful secret methods or divine weapons. He didn¡¯tck these items, so he didn¡¯t care. ¡°The book did mention that the same physique could enter here! I wonder if I can do it?¡± After pondering for a while, Jiang Chen tried to let his divine soul enter the great aplishment physique. At first, there was some resistance, but with the pration of the same source, Jiang Chen¡¯s divine soul gradually settled in. Momentster, the once silent great aplishment physique suddenly opened its eyes! Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Crack. The great aplishment Origin Dao Body slowly stood up, bones emitting sounds like thunder! ¡°So strong!¡± Jiang Chen looked inside this body and was filled with amazement. Compared to this body, his own was vastly inferior. The thick blood and qi were like an endless gxy, inexhaustible, with bones like divine metal, gleaming brightly. Numerous Dao patterns were engraved within, each possessing terrifying power. When these patterns were activated together, they formed a terrifying formation, an innate formation that exploded with unimaginable power every time it was wielded. ¡°Unfortunately, it has existed for too long! Who knows how many years it has been here; some Dao patterns have faded and are no longer as powerful as they once were!¡± ¡°Even so, the power of this body is still unimaginable!¡± Jiang Chen pondered. This body might not be as powerful as the great aplishment physique at its peak, but it could certainly contend with a quasi-emperor. The only drawback was that this body was not his own. It didn¡¯t fully resonate with his divine soul, meaning he couldn¡¯t exert the full power of this body. Moreover, there was a time limit. ¡°But this is more than enough!¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself. With this body, it would be his most powerful trump card. ¡°Perhaps I should consider attacking the True Dragon n!¡± Jiang Chen pondered. Before, he would never have considered attacking the True Dragon n. Theplications were too many, and the ancient imperial ns would not allow humans to interfere in their affairs. The previous extermination of the Spirit Snake n was an internal matter of the ancient imperial ns, and the other ns didn¡¯t interfere, but if humans intervened, it would be different. To protect their interests, the ancient imperial ns would be forced to intervene. That¡¯s why the Third Ancestor invited the Immortal Phoenix n to deal with the True Dragon n, but they didn¡¯t respond. They didn¡¯t want to see humans interfere, and even the Immortal Phoenix n wouldn¡¯t agree to it. Even though the True Dragon n had declined, they were still part of the ancient imperial ns and had a deterrent effect. Moreover, the Immortal Phoenix n feared the involvement of other ancient imperial ns. If other ancient imperial ns joined the battle, even if the two allied, they would likely suffer mutual destruction. Whether it was the Immortal Phoenix n or the Primordial Holy Land, even if they won, they would be heavily damaged. Therefore, the Immortal Phoenix n couldn¡¯t get involved. The main reason was that the alliance couldn¡¯t guarantee the extermination of the True Dragon n, which was crucial. ¡°Previously, Icked strength! Now, I have made up for it! But I still need to better synchronize with this body!¡± Jiang Chen calcted that his current synchronization with this body was only about thirty percent. If he used this body to start a war, it wouldn¡¯t significantly impact the battle, but if he could exert eighty percent of its power, it would be enough to annihte the True Dragon n. This was a certainty. ¡°Maybe the Heavenly Domain didn¡¯t know that there was a great aplishment Origin Dao Body in this cave mansion!¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. The Heavenly Domain had given him a great gift. ¡°To thank the Heavenly Domain for their gift, I should send the Ancient Deste Demon Realm down and let them reunite!¡± Jiang Chen murmured, tearing through space and leaving.¡­ ¡°How was it?¡± Seeing Jiang Chen emerge, everyone immediately gathered around. ¡°What good things are inside?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master was extremely curious, and he wasn¡¯t the only one. The entire Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s experts were extremely curious. This cave mansion was too special; no matter what they tried, they couldn¡¯t open it before. A ce with such a powerful formation was definitely not simple. At least it was set up by an extremely powerful Origin Dao Body, possibly even a great aplishment Origin Dao Body. ¡°These are the gains from inside; there¡¯s nothing else. Pure Yang Holy Master, if you want, you can pick anything you like!¡± Jiang Chen tossed the space ring to the Pure Yang Holy Master. The other had made significant contributions, and regardless of their close rtionship, it was only fair to give him something. Of course, he kept the great aplishment Origin Dao Body for himself. Everything else was left in the ring. ¡°There¡¯s an emperor elixir inside. Besides that, you can choose anything you want!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked, their eyes lighting up with a fervent glow. An emperor elixir. This was a treasure one could only dream of. ¡°You didn¡¯t keep it for yourself?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master and the Sun God King looked at him withplex expressions. He could have kept the emperor elixir, and they would never have known and could have just shared the other items. The contents of the ring were invaluable, though they might not be very useful to them personally. But for their forces, they had immense value and could cultivate many powerful experts. ¡°Why should I keep the it? I believe the Holy Master wouldn¡¯t take the emperor elixir either!¡± Jiang Chen chuckled. Knowing it wouldn¡¯t change anything, the emperor elixir was destined for the Primordial Holy Land. He believed the Pure Yang Holy Master understood this as well. ¡°Don¡¯t say that; I¡¯d really want to take it if it weren¡¯t for these guys eyeing it like hawks!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master nced at the Third Ancestor and Mu Jianxue beside him, feeling helpless. These two had their sword auras aimed at his neck. It seemed that if he dared to take the emperor elixir, his head would roll. ¡°Alright, alright! I know my limits. We just came to help a bit in this battle, and we didn¡¯t contribute much. We¡¯ll take half of the items inside, and the rest is yours!¡± ¡°Is that fair?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master said. Upon hearing this, the two¡¯s sword auras slowly receded. This was indeed fair. Compared to the value of the emperor elixir, the items inside were insignificant. ¡°You take it all, just leave the emperor elixir!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was generous, perhaps due to the Pure Yang Holy Land¡¯s recent extensive help. She felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a look inside? There are two saint weapons!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master smiled. He didn¡¯t mind taking everything. After all, he wouldn¡¯t lose out, and getting more was better. ¡°Forget it, the Holy Land has recently acquired plenty of saint weapons. We have more than we need now; another one won¡¯t make a difference!¡± Dongfang Mingyue waved her hand. In the past, they would definitely have taken the saint weapon, but now, it wasn¡¯t really necessary. Jiang Chen had already won six saint weapons for the Primordial Holy Land, and these saint weapons were still lying in the treasure vault. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten. Your Primordial Holy Land now has more saint weapons than you can use!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master and the Sun God King exchanged a nce and sighed with envy and jealousy. Their disciples consumed the Holy Land¡¯s resources, while the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s disciples earned resources for the Holy Land. And not just any earnings; the resources given to Jiang Chen were earned back several times over. The Pure Yang Holy Master didn¡¯t hold back and collected all the items except for the emperor elixir. As he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and looked at Dongfang Mingyue with a hint of ttery: ¡°Since the matter is settled and we have won a great victory, can you reveal some information about the Pure Yang Root?¡± Dongfang Mingyue had never told him where the Pure Yang Root was, leaving him itching with curiosity. ¡°The Pure Yang Root is in the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment! Is the Holy Master nning to forcefully enter the forbidden zone?¡± Jiang Chen said meaningfully. ¡°Forget it, forget it! Just pretend I didn¡¯t ask!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Masterughed awkwardly. He was joking; who dared to forcibly enter the forbidden zone? Countless immortal forces had foolishly tried to force their way into forbidden zones, resulting in heavy losses and decline. And this was the most terrifying Land of God¡¯s Abandonment. Even a perfect Emperor would be severely injured entering it and would never go deeper. They were not perfect Emperors; entering would mean certain death. They would bepletely buried in the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment. ¡°But since you mentioned it, there should be a way to obtain the Pure Yang Root, right?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master wasn¡¯t foolish and knew the Primordial Holy Land wouldn¡¯t mention it for no reason. They had no reason to mislead them with such things. Since they said it, there must be a way to obtain the Pure Yang Root. Perhaps it was Jiang Chen who mentioned it, the Pure Yang Holy Master looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, only my master knows about this!¡± Jiang Chen shrugged, indicating he knew nothing. Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s face stiffened slightly but quickly returned to calm. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Almost simultaneously, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Tell him, there will be an opportunity in a year!¡± Upon hearing this, Dongfang Mingyue pretended to be profound: ¡°You will know in a year!¡± Seeing the Pure Yang Holy Master¡¯s hesitant look, Dongfang Mingyue continued: ¡°You¡¯ve waited for hundreds of thousands of years; waiting one more year won¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Go back and enter seclusion, open and close your eyes, and a year will pass! Just don¡¯t enter seclusion too deeply, don¡¯t be like Lingyun!¡± Speaking of which, Dongfang Mingyue gritted her teeth. The First Elder and Second Elder, those two bastards, entered seclusion for a thousand years at a time. They made her wait until she went from being a saintess to bing the Holy Master until she¡¯s almost at the point of passing the position to Jiang Chen. ¡°With your words, we are relieved!¡± Hearing that there would be news in a year, the two rxed, then tore through the void to return. With the All Heaven Mirror¡¯s ability, they returned to the Primordial Holy Land immediately. At the Banished Immortal Peak, Jiang Chenidfortably on his chair, ready to start a leisurely life, preparing to rx¡­ But Dongfang Mingyue, knowing Jiang Chen well, said: ¡°Did you find something more valuable than the emperor elixir in the cave mansion?¡± As soon as she said this, both the Third Ancestor and Mu Jianxue were extremely surprised. Could there be something more valuable than the emperor elixir? Could it be an immortal elixir? Or an emperor weapon? ¡°It is indeed more valuable than the emperor elixir!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to hide it and intended to speak out. Now that Dongfang Mingyue had mentioned it, he naturally is going to tell them. ¡°What is it, an emperor weapon?¡± Dongfang Mingyue asked curiously. She guessed but didn¡¯t know what it was. Everyone else was also very curious, eager to know what it was. ¡°A great aplishment Origin Dao Body.¡± Jiang Chen said softly. His words were like a thunderbolt. Immediately, the Third Ancestor waved his hand, and countless divine powers instantly gathered into a formation,pletely isting the space. ¡°A great aplishment Origin Dao Body?!¡± The Third Ancestor was extremely shocked. Such great aplishment physiques rarely remained in the world. These great aplishment physiques were either obliterated during thepetition for the Emperor¡¯s path or directly integrated into the Dao. Few left their bodies behind and even those that did were often iplete. It was rare to find aplete great aplishment physique like Jiang Chen had. Buzz. Jiang Chen took out the great aplishment Supreme Origin Dao Body, its powerful aura suppressing the heavens. Even without a divine soul residing in it, the aura of the great aplishment Origin Dao Body alone could kill countless people. ¡°It¡¯s really aplete great aplishment physique! If those in the Heavenly Domain or the Ancient Deste Demon Realm knew, they¡¯d regret it bitterly! Especially that Demon Emperor!¡± Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s eyes flickered with delight. Such a wless great aplishment physique was a tremendous weapon. ¡°Can you control it?¡± The Third Ancestor thought of a legend that the same physique could control it. Although there would be some resistance, it wouldn¡¯t be as severe as for others, and one could harness its power. ¡°I can! But I can only exert thirty percent of its power for now. To achieve more, I need time to harmonize with it!¡± Jiang Chen nodded. If he could harmonize eighty percent, he could practically dominate the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°Thirty percent is already good! If you can reach seventy percent, Mu Jianxue and I won¡¯t need to protect you! With this as your trump card, you won¡¯t fear those guys!¡± The Third Ancestor was overjoyed. This great aplishment physique was a tremendous addition, giving Jiang Chen an unexpected and formidable trump card. ¡°The Demon Emperor would die of anger if he knew!¡± The Third Ancestor chuckled. He would feel the same if he were in the Demon Emperor¡¯s ce. After all the efforts to kill the opponent, they ended up gaining such a fortune. Who wouldn¡¯t be infuriated? Moreover, a great aplishment physique was no small matter; it could contend with an Emperor, posing a significant threat. If an emperor was surrounded by emperor weapons and this great aplishment physique, it wouldn¡¯t be realistic to kill an Emperor, but it could severely wound one. Without a great aplishment physique, contending with an Emperor was nearly impossible, but with it, there was a sliver of hope. Though slim, it was better than before. ¡°I n to gain more control over it and then attack the True Dragon n!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes shed as he shared his thoughts. Previously, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about it. Now, he not only dared to think but also nned to act, intending to annihte the True Dragon n. ¡°I¡¯ve considered this too! But relying solely on the Holy Land, it¡¯s difficult to eliminate them!¡± ¡°The True Dragon n has the support of the ancient imperial ns! The Immortal Phoenix n is timid. If they had some courage, our n might work!¡± The Third Ancestor said. When Ao Xu acted, he had this thought, but he knew that just the Primordial Holy Land alone wouldn¡¯t achieve much. Even with the Pure Yang Holy Land, it wouldn¡¯t change the situation. It would only provoke the entire ancient imperial ns. This wasn¡¯t a good thing. The ancient imperial ns were in internal strife, but if united against them, the losses would be significant. ¡°Huang Tian may not participate! The Immortal Phoenix n is still part of the ancient imperial ns. Even if they have thoughts, they would reject it for their benefit!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said slowly. Jiang Chen remained calm: ¡°Everyone knows the Immortal Phoenix n wants to rece the True Dragon n.¡± ¡°They oppose now because theyck the confidence to eliminate the True Dragon n and consider: the ancient imperial ns¡¯ situation.¡± ¡°But with a great aplishment physique, everything changes! It will give them confidence, and with our involvement, other ancient imperial ns might decide as well!¡± ¡°The situation won¡¯t be so difficult! Most importantly, we can¡¯t let the True Dragon n create a great aplishment physique! If they seed, our situation will be much worse!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 171 Chapter 171 ¡°If the True Dragon n¡¯s scheme seeds, it will certainly not be a good thing!¡± The Third Ancestor frowned and said in a low voice: ¡°Although we also have the Great Aplishment Physique, this Great Aplishment Physique is ultimately not your own. You cannot fully exert its full power.¡± ¡°However, the Great Aplishment of the True Dragon n is different; it is their own physique and possesses peakbat power, only a Great Emperor can suppress it!¡± ¡°If you want to execute it, if you want to seed! It is still necessary to have the Immortal Phoenix n join in!¡± ¡°However, it is somewhat difficult to have the Immortal Phoenix n join in!¡± The Third Ancestor naturally wanted to take action against the True Dragon n, but considering various situations. He felt that if he wanted to take action, it would be extremely difficult. He needed to consider the ancient imperial ns and also the human race. If they joined forces with too many immortal forces of the human race, it would lead to the start of a war between the two ns. This would not be a good thing, as the Ancient Deste Demon Domain was watching intently. Once a war broke out, the entire Nine Heavens Realm would fall into an era of chaos, which would also lead to the unsealing of the Ancient Deste Demon Domain. Once the Ancient Deste Demon Domain was unsealed. At that time, it would no longer be a matter concerning only the True Dragon n. It would be a matter concerning the survival of the entire Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°I have naturally considered all of these! By that time, the Immortal Phoenix n will take action, and the other ancient imperial ns will not intervene!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was calm, victory was in his grasp. It seemed as if he had everything under control, like he was controlling the direction of the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Ancient Deste Demon Domain! A towering figure suddenly opened its eyes, a violent aura destroying everything, the world copsing, everything returning to the heavens and earth. As the power spread, a supreme formation upied it, releasing powerful energy to suppress the surroundings, preventing the power from escaping. ¡°Damn it, Eternal!¡± Feeling the suppression of the formation, the Demon Emperor was extremely angry and aggrieved. He was considered the most aggrieved Great Emperor. As a Great Emperor, he should have swept through everything and suppressed all ns. However, because of the formation, he was sealed inside and couldn¡¯t move an inch. Thinking about how his will was weakened because of the formation, unable to exert his full power, and thus was killed by a quasi-emperor, the Demon Emperor¡¯s anger grew more intense. If not for this formation, how could he be trapped here? How could his will be wiped out by a quasi-emperor? If not for this formation, he would have already rebuilt the glory of the Heavenly Demon n, ttening the entire Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°Why is this Primordial Holy Land so difficult to deal with!¡± The Demon Emperor frowned. He had targeted the Primordial Holy Land several times but suffered great losses each time. Last time he lost two Great Saints, and this time he lost a quasi-emperor and the entire Heavenly Domain organization. Compared to the first two, theplete defeat of the Heavenly Domain organization was the greatest loss. This was the Demon Emperor¡¯s sharpest knife. In his subsequent ns, the Heavenly Domain yed a very important role. Now that the four major powerhouses of the Heavenly Domain were dead, his ns could not continue. ¡°I need to find an opportunity to destroy the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered, and he immediately summoned someone. Which didn¡¯t take long before he arrived. Du Guxiong respectfully came to the Demon Emperor and said, ¡°Your Excellency, Demon Emperor, what do you need from me?¡± ¡°Du Guxiong, do you have any strategy to kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land?¡± Since he was not outside, he was not very clear about some situations outside. Mainly, there was no way to find a solution to deal with Jiang Chen, so he summoned Du Guxiong to hear his thoughts. ¡®Kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land?¡¯ Du Guyun was stunned for a moment. To be honest, he had no solution either. He had suffered great losses several times when he encountered Jiang Chen. ¡°Your Excellency, Demon Emperor, I currently have no good solutions either!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Land¡¯s protection of the Holy Son is too strong. To kill the Holy Son, unless we mobilize a ninth-level quasi-emperor, or even you, Demon Emperor, take action, there might be a possibility!¡± Du Guxiong answered truthfully, not daring to deceive the Demon Emperor. Mainly, there was no way, and deceiving the Demon Emperor would not bring any good. Moreover. Du Guxiong temporarily did not want to provoke the other side. Having suffered several losses, Du Guxiong did not want to provoke Jiang Chen for now. ¡°If I could take action myself, why would I ask you!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes turned cold, extremely dissatisfied. If he could take action, why would he be here roaring in anger, he would have gone out and killed already. ¡°However, you did remind me! A ninth-level quasi-emperor indeed has a chance!¡± The Demon Emperor fell into contemtion. A ninth-level quasi-emperor, this was considered the pinnacle for cultivators. To reach this level of existence, they basically had the qualifications topete for the position of Great Emperor. And such an existence was only slightly weaker than the Great Aplishment Physique, some stronger ninth-level quasi-emperors could rival the Great Aplishment. Of course, in the end, the Great Aplishment would still win. In the era where the Great Emperor did not appear a Great Aplishment Physique was the invincible existence. ¡°Go and contact the True Dragon n! Tell them, I can grant them the Convergence Flower, but they need to do one thing!¡± ¡°That is, after achieving the Great Aplishment, let the True Dragon n take action against the Primordial Holy Land, they don¡¯t need to heavily damage the Primordial Holy Land, they just need to kill the Holy Son!¡± To kill Jiang Chen the Demon Emperor was going all out. Even bringing out the Convergence Flower. This was an extremely precious heavenly material and earthly treasure, born from absorbing thews, with outstanding effects at any level. Especially for a quasi-emperor level existence, if they could refine it, it would greatly enhance their understanding of the Great Dao. It could make cultivation faster. Reaching the quasi-emperor level, each advancement was extremely difficult. Upon hearing that the Demon Emperor was willing to give out the Convergence Flower. Du Guxiong couldn¡¯t help but look up, eyes filled with desire. If he could get the Convergence Flower, he estimated he could also step into the quasi-emperor realm. Unfortunately, this was not prepared for him. ¡®To kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, the Demon Emperor is really going all out! Even bringing out the Convergence Flower!¡¯ Du Guxiong muttered in his heart. ¡°Demon Emperor, what if the True Dragon n consumes the Convergence Flower? If they consume the Convergence Flower, we cannot do anything to them!¡± His Demon Sect might manage against some top forces, but for such hegemonic immortal forces. They really couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°They want to kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land no less than we do! Now I give them the Convergence Flower just to let them do it smoothly, they will naturally agree!¡± The Demon Emperor was not worried. From the True Dragon n¡¯s n to send out a quasi-emperor. It showed that their thoughts aligned, both wanted to eliminate Jiang Chen. Probably also worried that Jiang Chen would grow too fast, leading to no chance to counter himter. ¡°Understood!¡± Du Guxiong did not say much, his figure slowly entering the void. As Du Guxiong left the Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered, muttering in a low voice: ¡°Now, my forces outside can no longer threaten these immortal forces. To obtain the Innate Dao Body, I can only rely on some forces!¡± ¡°However, most of these forces won¡¯t attack the Supreme Dao Sect for the Innate Dao Body! It seems I can onlymission those guys!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze turned to a direction which was the direction of a forbidden area. The Demon Emperor knew what was hidden in the forbidden area, even he was extremely fearful. If possible, he certainly didn¡¯t want to have any entanglements with the forbidden area for now. But now his left and right arms had been mostly severed by the Primordial Holy Land. To leave quickly, he could onlymission those forbidden areas. In the deep space, it was pitch ck, and one couldn¡¯t see their hand in front of them. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 172 Chapter 172 In a certain ce me rose. Immediately following, several mes rose, illuminating the entire darkness in an instant. ¡°How to decide, the current Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land has already be influential. If we let him continue, after some more time, we will be unable topletely resolve the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land.¡± ¡°Now that the path to the emperor has opened, if the Holy Son survives, it will be a fatal threat to us!¡± The cold words first broke the silence, the voice echoing throughout the space. As soon as these words were spoken others fell into silence and the entire space once again fell into solitude. These mes each represented a member of the ancient imperial ns, and each one was at the level of a n leader. Six mes and each representing six ancient imperial ns. Now, the monstrous talent of Jiang Chen made these ancient royal ns increasingly fearful and worried. Being a quasi-Saint Realm he could casually kill Saints made their hair stand on end, the sense of danger rising sharply. If Jiang Chen continued at this pace, in another ten or twenty years, wouldn¡¯t he be overlooking the entire Nine Heavens Realm! ¡°The Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land is indeed a fatal threat. If we can resolve it, it is best to do so sooner! But how to resolve it is a problem!¡± ¡°We know he is a threat, and the Primordial Holy Land knows too!¡± ¡°You saw the previous scene, Wan Jianyi personally protected Jiang Chen, which shows how much the Primordial Holy Land values him!¡± ¡°To kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, we directly lost two quasi-emperors and the four major powerhouses of the Heavenly Domain!¡± ¡°Even so, in the end, we still suffered aplete defeat, all falling except for the Holy Son. Now the ws of the Heavenly Demon n have been mostly removed, they probably have no way either!¡± It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to take action but they simply couldn¡¯t find an opportunity. The previous battle had already perfectly shown them. In such a situation, it was still reversed by the Primordial Holy Land, leading to aplete copse. In addition, the appearance of the Third Ancestor was also beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Because such an existence generally wouldn¡¯t be a protector, they would only pursue the ultimate Dao and they disdained to be protectors. ¡°This is indeed a troublesome matter!¡± ¡°I do have a n, we can join forces with the other ancient imperial ns, find an opportunity to kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°If one or two ns are not enough, then we can involve more ns, with multiple powerhouses taking action, we can eventually kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°Moreover, you have seen the attitude of the True Dragon n, they also do not want to leave the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land alive, we can cooperate with them, and even involve the Immortal Phoenix n!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s power made them envious. They all started nning to deal with Jiang Chen together which was unprecedented. ¡°Are the Immortal Phoenix n and the True Dragon n still confronting each other? Can they cooperate?¡± ¡°Even if the True Dragon n is willing, the Immortal Phoenix n might not be willing!¡± Someone unceremoniously refuted. It would indeed be good if these two ns could cooperate, and if they took action, the chances of sess would be higher, but their cooperation, how was that possible. It was like two countries at war suddenly stopping to join forces against another country which was obviously unrealistic. ¡°They will certainly be willing! The Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land is too monstrous, I believe they want to kill him even more than we do!¡± ¡°Especially the Immortal Phoenix n, Huang Qingtian has the bearing of an emperor, and the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land is the biggest threat.¡± ¡°If he can kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, then Huang Qingtian will be the number one prodigy, and it will be difficult for anyone topete with him in the future!¡± ¡°If they can really kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, I think they will be happier than us!¡± A cold voice slowly transmitted. Although it seemed impossible, in his view, it was still feasible. Because they had amon enemy, one they could not tolerate. Even if they had to set aside hatred to cooperate, they probably wouldn¡¯t oppose it. ¡°If this is the case, this n is indeed feasible! But who will contact the two ns?¡± ¡°I will!¡± ¡°I will!¡± Two voices rang out. ¡°In that case, contact both sides, then find an opportunity to discuss it!¡± ¡°Find a perfect n to kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± The cold voice was icy, filled with intense killing intent. The others had no objections, expressing their agreement. Because it seemed, to kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land. They needed the cooperation of both sides, with such confidence and strength, it would be more likely to seed. ¡­ As the battle concluded. The entire Nine Heavens Realm briefly returned to calm. But there were still many people discussing Jiang Chen¡¯s affairs. For ordinary cultivators, a quasi-saint killing a saint was still an incredible thing even for Jiang Chen. Banished Immortal Peak. Jiang Chen habituallyy down, he was getting more and more familiar with it. ¡°The time should be almost up!¡± Jiang Cheny on the chair, thinking about the subsequent plot. As the time approached, the subsequent plot was gradually getting closer. In the subsequent plot, there was an event that shocked the Nine Heavens Realm. A million years ago. The heavenly demons were sealed in several areas by the Eternal Emperor, allowing the Nine Heavens Realm to restore a period of peace. But not all heavenly demons were sealed. For example, the quasi-emperor who appeared in the past was not from the formation. If a ce was unsealed it will allow it to return to the Ancient Deste Demon Domain, contacting the Demon Emperor. In five major areas. There were still some special ces where sealed heavenly demons existed. The previous quasi-emperor was one,ter in the West Desert, there was another sealed heavenly demon. A heavenly demon Great Saint was sealed in an area a million years ago by a strong man of the Buddhist Sect. After a long period, the seal from that time had been eroded by time, the entire seal was about to be unsealed by the heavenly demon Great Saint. The emergence of this heavenly demon Great Saint led to many subsequent events. The weakening of the seal of the Ancient Deste Demon Domain, and a series of heavenly demons being unsealed by it, causing the entire West Desert to be littered with corpses, countless cultivators died because of it. One could say that a series of previous events led to the weakening of the seal, and this time the emergence of the heavenly demon greatly weakened the entire seal, almost unsealing the entire Ancient Deste Demon Domain. In the original work. After this heavenly demon Great Saint emerged, he destroyed a Buddhist Sect force, then wreaked havoc in the West Desert. Due to too much killing, and being a heavenly demon, it naturally attracted the attention of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect, leading to the strong men of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect taking action. During their battle, the heavenly demon Great Saint entered a cave dwelling left by an ancient heavenly demon. Inside, he found two unique heavenly materials and earthly treasures. One piece of immortal purple gold as tall as a human, and a stone the size of half a body that could break prohibitions. Immortal purple gold was one of the divine metals, the best material for forging extreme divine weapons. Its value needed no further exnation. More importantly, the stone that could break prohibitions. This was a unique heavenly material and earthly treasure, capable of weakening the power of formations. It was the best method to deal with seals. Originally, such stone had a weak effect on the formation of the Eternal Emperor, but this stone was toorge. The quantity caused a qualitative change, leading to the weakening of the entire formation, eventually allowing the heavenly demon n to reemerge. One could say, this stone had a huge impact, and he must intervene and take it into his possession. Especially the immortal purple gold, which could be used to forge his own natal divine weapon! Chapter 173 Chapter 173: Western Desert Western Desert! Compared to other regions, the Western Desert is considered extremely low-profile. Due to its deste nature, the overall power of the Western Desert is inferior to other regions, with very few living beings taking root here. Buddhism is quite prevalent in the Western Desert, with the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect being the most prominent. In the vast expanse of the Western Desert, only the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect holds the status of an immortal force. One could say that the Western Desert is inferior to other regions in many aspects because it is an extremely barren area. However, it is rumored that the Western Desert was once simr to other regions, but due to a great war, the spiritual energy dispersed, gradually transforming the region into its current state. In the boundless void, the All Heaven Mirror floated above, silver light cascading down,pletely enveloping Mu Jianxue and Jiang Chen. This light surrounded them like countlessyers of space, thoroughly concealing their auras, making it difficult for even the strongest divine senses to detect them. Only by breaking through theseyers of void or possessing profound mastery over the Dao of Void could one perhaps sense some traces of their auras. This time, only Jiang Chen and Mu Jianxue ventured forth, even leaving the Third Ancestors behind, as they were in the process of refining an immortal elixir to see if they could revive their vitality once again. Unlike reliving a lifetime, this method could maintain their current cultivation level while also awakening their life wheels, extending their lifespan for a period. However, this time was far shorter than reliving a lifetime. Reliving a lifetime was akin to rebirth, with everything resetting to the starting point, granting a lifespan of several thousand years. The downside was the need to start cultivation anew. For these powerful beings, even if they had to start cultivation anew, they could quickly return to their peak state. However, this process still took time, at least several hundred years. With the path to bing an Emperor about to open and a series of events unfolding, the Three Ancestors ultimately abandoned the idea of reliving a lifetime and chose to rejuvenate their souls and life wheels, extending their lifespan by thousands of years. ¡°This Western Desert is indeed deste!¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so rare for strong cultivators to emerge from here!¡± Jiang Chen remarked, gazing at the environment outside the void. An endless desert stretched out before them, with no end in sight. The entirend seemed devoid of life, as if it had long since died. Only a heavy sense of destion and loneliness remained. Compared to other regions, the difference was stark. Jiang Chen had traveled to other ces where life thrived and spiritual energy was abundant. Only the Western Desert was different. For cultivators, the environment is crucial. If the environment is unsuitable, no matter how talented one is, it would be difficult to advance quickly. Most of the Western Desert¡¯s environment was ordinary, with almost no spiritual energy, making Jiang Chen doubt if this ce was even part of their world, often referred to as the end of the Dharma world. ¡°The changes in the Western Desert are unknown; it has been like this for countless years!¡± ¡°Rumor has it that a cataclysmic battle led to the destruction of the Dao in the Western Desert, with its spiritual energypletely obliterated, and it hasn¡¯t recovered even after all these years.¡± ¡°Most parts of the Western Desertck spiritual energy!¡± Mu Jianxue said, her expression indifferent and her tone icy. ¡°No wonder the Western Desert struggles to produce outstanding talents; it¡¯s a wonder any strong cultivators emerge at all in such an environment!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He knew a bit about the Western Desert but hadn¡¯t realized it was this dire. Most of the regioncked spiritual energy, making it nearly impossible to produce strong cultivators. The environment is crucial for producing powerful beings; the more abundant the spiritual energy, the more geniuses and strong cultivators emerge. This is why countless forces take root in the Central Region, where the environment is the best. While other regions might not have the best environment, it¡¯s at least decent. Only the Western Desert is a nightmare for cultivators. ¡°Not all ces in the Western Desert are like this. The area upied by the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect is no different from other regions, perhaps even better in some aspects!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect can be the only immortal force in the Western Desert!¡± ¡°And the Buddha is the only one in the Nine Heavens Realm to achieve enlightenment through the Buddhist path!¡± Buddhism is not well-known in the Nine Heavens Realm mainly because its foundation is in the Western Desert. Due to the poor environment of the Western Desert, it¡¯s difficult to produce exceptional geniuses or talented individuals, and since Buddhism seldom interacts with other regions, producing strong cultivators is even harder. Of course, there are exceptions, like the Buddha! ¡°The Buddha¡¯s emergence likely exhausted all the fortune of the Western Desert!¡± Jiang Chen said softly. This is mentioned in books; each region has its own fortune. The Central Region is the most prosperous, so it has the most Emperor-level cultivators. Next is the Eastern Wilderness, which is why the Primordial Holy Land is so powerful, holding most of the Eastern Wilderness¡¯s fortune. The Southern Region¡¯s fortune lies with the foreign races and the True Dragon n. Only the Northern Domain and the Western Desert have the least fortune, resulting in fewer Emperor-level cultivators due to their deste nature. After a long journey, they finally came across a slightly deste city. Compared to cities in other regions, this one was rather simple. Next to the city was a towering mountain that reached the clouds. Gazing at the mountain ahead, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled. This mountain held the seal of the Heavenly Demon. The All Heaven Mirror emitted a faint glow, and the two headed towards the mountain. They soon passed through countless voids and entered the mountain¡¯s interior. Inside, there was a vast space with four ancient pirs around it, each engraved with numerous Dao patterns. These patterns emitted a faint glow, forming an extremely special array. The grand array, like countless chains, bound a creature with a bull¡¯s head and a human¡¯s body¡ªa Heaven Demon. The Heavenly Demon was their target, sealed for ages. Suddenly, the Heavenly Demon opened its eyes, its purple pupils exuding a terrifying aura. With a rumble, boundless divine power surged like an endless river, constantly washing over the array. Initially, the array could withstand it, but over time, it weakened, eventually shattering with a loud bang. With the array gone and the bindings disappeared the Heavenly Demon roared in ecstasy. ¡°Hahaha, I am finally free!¡± ¡°Those damned bald donkeys, I will make Buddhism pay!¡± Anger surged as the Heaven Demon remembered its long imprisonment, its rage overwhelming. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Heavenly Demon Seeing this, Mu Jianxue was about to make a move to eliminate this Heavenly Demon. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°I informed the people from the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect; they should be on their way!¡± Jiang Chen stopped Mu Jianxue, not wanting her to intervene. The main reason was for the subsequent rewards. If he didn¡¯t intervene this time, the rewards for his effortster would surely be substantial. Moreover, once the Heavenly Demon enters the cave, he could also collect a share of the reward. That huge piece of Immortal Purple Gold must not be missed. It¡¯s the best material for refining Emperor Weapons and the most necessary one. If that piece of Immortal Purple Gold were exposed to the outside world, countless forces would go mad over it. The Immortal Purple Gold is sorge that it¡¯s enough to forge the prototype of aplete Emperor Weapon, to be shaped in any way desired. With a loud bang, the entire mountain exploded, countless stones shooting out in all directions like a meteor shower. The Heavenly Demon burst out, its massive figure standing tall in the sky, its blood-red eyes filled with bloodlust as it gazed at the city below, brimming with killing intent. Roar. The Heavenly Demon opened its mouth wide, as if to swallow the city below whole. The immense devouring force spread, causing panic among the beings in the city below. ¡°What¡¯s happening!¡± ¡°What is that monster!¡± ¡°Is that aHeavenly Demon? But why is it here?¡± The beings below werepletely stunned. The Heavenly Demon was enormous, like a mythical demon, with immense power that they couldn¡¯t resist. Besides, these cultivators were generally of low realms, akin to ants before a Great Saint. ¡°How dare you, foul demon!¡± Suddenly, an angry shout echoed. The voidpletely shattered, brilliant golden light pouring down like rain, illuminating the entire sky. It was like a ray of hope in the darkness, giving the cultivators below a glimmer of hope. A young man in a white monk robe walked out with an angry expression. He pushed forward with a giant hand, covering the sky and striking down like a meteor, causing the sky to rumble. With a loud bang, it was as if the palm of the Buddha struck the Heavenly Demon to the ground. The Great Saint Kongchen of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect. ¡°Bald donkey!¡± The Heavenly Demon jumped up immediately. Upon seeing Kongchen, its anger surged, the mes of rage rising endlessly. It hated bald donkeys the most. If not for them, it wouldn¡¯t have been sealed for so long. To it, every bald donkey it saw, it would kill. ¡°Die!¡± The Heavenly Demon roared, its figure like a giant mountain charging towards Kongchen. Its huge body was terrifying, andpared to it, Kongchen looked like a mere mosquito. It was like a person trying to resist a speeding volcano, with enough force to destroy everything. ¡°Today, just as my Buddhist predecessors could seal you, I willpletely y you!¡± ¡°Indestructible Vajra Body!¡± Kongchen¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and his entire body instantly turned golden, the dazzling gold like it was cast from pure gold, exuding terrifying pressure. This was the most powerful physical cultivation technique of Buddhism. It¡¯s said that when cultivated to the extreme, it grants an immortal and indestructible body,parable to the Great Physique. Only the Buddha had reached this realm. ¡°Palm of the Buddha!¡± A giant golden palm crossed the sky, exuding supreme aura, like the Buddha himself, stepping on the heavens and overlooking the nine heavens and ten earths. The mighty pressure surged like waves, one after another. Under this aura, the beings in the city below trembled uncontrobly. It was as if they were seeing a god, an innate sense of awe for the strong. All beings are like this. Boom. The two collided, and unexpectedly, the Heavenly Demon was directly blown away. Despite its advantage in size, it was forcibly knocked back by Kongchen. The aftermath of their sh was unimaginable. The groundpletely cracked, spiderweb-like fissures spreading across thend. The city below was spared thanks to Kongchen¡¯s protection, but the strong shockwaves still affected the ground, causing it to tremble continuously like an earthquake, making the cultivators very uneasy. ¡°A battle between strong ones, and we ants have to stay out of it!¡± ¡°Without the protection of this Buddhist master, the shockwaves alone would have destroyed the entire city, turning us to dust!¡± ¡°This is the Great Saint Kongchen of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect, rumored to have been in seclusion for many years. I didn¡¯t expect to see him today!¡± ¡°Seems like our luck is pretty good?¡± ¡°Lucky? If we were lucky, we wouldn¡¯t be facing this Heavenly Demon!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean the Heavenly Demon is also a Great Saint?¡± ¡°Being able to withstand two strikes from a Great Saint without dying, what else could it be!¡± ¡°But why is the Heavenly Demon here? Wasn¡¯t it sealed long ago?¡± ¡°No idea. I just hope Great Saint Kongchen can end this quickly!¡± Feeling the surrounding turmoil and the shattered void ahead, the beings in the city were extremely fearful, trembling all over, afraid that the formation wouldn¡¯t hold and the shockwaves would obliterate them. They had no doubt about the strength of these waves. Without the formation¡¯s protection, they might have already been killed. ¡°Just broke free from the seal and can still withstand my attack without a scratch. This Heavenly Demon is strange!¡± Kongchen frowned, looking at the rising Heavenly Demon. This Heavenly Demon was too strange; such an attack didn¡¯t harm it! ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? You are far inferior to the bald donkeys of the past!¡± The Heavenly Demon got up and went berserk. Despite suffering twice, it still charged at Kongchen, seemingly convinced that Kongchen posed no threat, making it reckless. ¡°Die!¡± The Heavenly Demon roared, a ck divine light falling like an inverted gxy, condensing into a supreme attack, like an endless river, each strand of its aura extremely terrifying, capable of crushing the void. Feeling this overwhelming aura, everyone was shocked. The suffocating pressure spread out, as if death was imminent. ¡°Coiling Dragon Fist!¡± Kongchen¡¯s eyes flickered, his golden fist swinging like a falling star, exuding powerful energy, tearing through space with a piercing roar, shattering the surrounding void. A true dragon roared out, transforming into a phantom, converging into his fist. When they collided, Kongchen¡¯s fist directly pierced the Heavenly Demon¡¯s arm. In an instant, the Heavenly Demon¡¯s arm exploded, half of its body disintegrating, blood falling like a river, forming a sea of blood in the deste desert below. Boom. The Heavenly Demon roared continuously, attacking Kongchen incessantly. However, their strengths were almost equal, making it difficult for either to overpower the other. This led to a stalemate, with neither side able to gain the upper hand temporarily. Due to the intense battle, the surroundingnd kept shattering, and the battlefield kept shifting. Soon, the two of them disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Seeing them disappear, the many cultivators in the city sighed in relief. ¡°Good thing they left! If they had stayed longer, we¡¯d likely have perished here!¡± ¡°It seems we can¡¯t stay in this ce anymore. If we do, we¡¯re sure to die!¡± The scythe of death had almost touched them, making them fearful. As soon as the two left, most people took the opportunity to leave, fearing they woulde back and finish them off. They couldn¡¯t withstand it. Among these cultivators, the strongest were only at the True King Realm. While the True King Realm might suffice against some cultivators, against top-tier Great Saints, they were nothing, not even worth a nce. Any random wave of energy could kill them. In the void, Jiang Chen and Mu Jianxue followed closely behind the two. Jiang Chen wanted to know when the Heavenly Demon would enter the cave. ¡°In the original story, it was mentioned that the two fought for nearly half a month!¡± ¡°In the end, Kongchen slightly prevailed, and the Heavenly Demon escaped using its means, also gaining an opportunity!¡± ¡°I wonder if the Heavenly Demon will seed this time as well!¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Chen felt a bit excited. Chapter 175 Chapter 175: Immortal Gold and Seal Shattering Stone Thebat power of a Great Saint is unimaginable, and the two of them almost overturned the entire Western Desert. Fortunately, most of the Western Desert is in a deste stage, not to mention humans, even other races cannot be found! This resulted in the battle between the two having little impact on the Western Desert. Additionally, Kong Chen deliberately dragged the Heavenly Demon into an uninhabited area, naturally avoiding the prosperous regions of the Western Desert! This battlested for nearly half a month. In the end, the Heavenly Demon fled far away,pletely disappearing without a trace! Even though Kong Chen used countless secret methods to search for the Heavenly Demon¡¯s aura, he still could not find it. ¡°Where has this demon gone!¡± Kong Chen was extremely anxious. If this demon started a massacre, countless beings in the Western Desert would perish. The Western Desert already had very few people. If it were to go through this bloodbath by the Heavenly Demon, it would be even more deste. On the other side. The Heavenly Demon fled far away, disappearing into the void. In the endless void, the Heavenly Demon kept shuttling through. ¡°I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet; I¡¯m no match for this bald donkey. Once I fully recover, I¡¯ll kill this bald donkey!¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll ughter this group of bald donkeys, making them pay the price!¡± The Heavenly Demon¡¯s face was grim, burning with anger. His resentment towards Buddhist cultivators had reached its peak. Whether it was the Buddhist sect that sealed him or Kong Chen whom he encountered aftering out. Both made the Heavenly Demon¡¯s impression of the Buddhist sect worsen, wishing to wipe them outpletely. ¡®Huh, where is this ce?¡¯ Suddenly, the Heavenly Demon felt a change in the surrounding void and rushed in. Passing through countless voids. Finally, he arrived at an extremely strange ce. Inside, various ores were densely packed, like a giant dragon coiled beneath the earth. This was a very special mineral vein, with abundant spiritual energy almost materialized, permeating the entire space. Inside, there were countless precious natural treasures. Divine Source, Divine Iron, and so on. ¡°This Heavenly Demon has pretty good luck! ¡°He actually found a mineral vein!¡± ¡°The value of this vein is unimaginable, at least tens of billions of Divine Sources!¡± Mu Jianxue took a nce and could estimate the value of the mineral vein in front of her. Veins like this were extremely rare in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°Often such veinse with extremely precious natural treasures! It might even contain Immortal Gold!¡± Speaking of Immortal Gold, Mu Jianxue¡¯s eyes shed! This rare treasure was almost like an immortal holy medicine. It could only be encountered by those with incredibly good fortune. ¡®It¡¯s not the Immortal Gold, but it¡¯s the Seal Shattering Stone that is the most crucial!¡¯ Jiang Chen thought to himself. In terms of value, Immortal Purple Gold was undoubtedly more precious, but for the Heavenly Demon, or even for the entire Nine Heavens Realm. The value of the Seal Shattering Stone far exceeded Immortal Purple Gold. For no other reason, the Seal Shattering Stone couldrgely remove the seal of the Eternal Emperor, causing a rift in the Ancient Deste Demon Domain¡¯s seal, leading to the Heavenly Demon¡¯s grand march into the Nine Heavens Realm! This alsoid the groundwork for theter appearance of the Demon Emperor. Without the Seal Shattering Stone, it would take a long time for the Demon Emperor to appear. A thousand years, even tens of thousands of years wouldn¡¯t matter. Although the seal of the Eternal Emperor was loosened, it wasn¡¯t significant. The Seal Shattering Stone will elerate this process. ¡°Besides, the Ancient Deste Demon Domain will take action against the Supreme Dao Sect to capture Zi Qingyan!¡± ¡°The remaining Heavenly Demons and the Heavenly Domain are the main forces. Now that the Heaven Domain is almost destroyed, will the Ancient Deste Demon Domain still take action?¡± Jiang Chen pondered over this matter. Zi Qingyan¡¯s physique was extremely important to the Demon Emperor. Far more important than the Seal Shattering Stone. If the Demon Emperor obtained Zi Qingyan¡¯s physique, he could probably break the seal and return to the Nine Heavens Realm within twenty years! In the original plot, the Heavenly Domain organization was the main force. Now that the Heavenly Domain organization was destroyed, the Demon Emperor would need another method to take action. ¡°The Demon Emperor definitely won¡¯t let it go easily. It¡¯s just a question of which force he will use!¡± ¡°Will it be the Ancient Imperial ns or the Human Race? Or perhaps the Forbidden Zone?¡± Jiang Chen contemted. The Forbidden Zone was an extremely special force, hiding ancient monsters from countless years ago. Each Forbidden Zone was extremely terrifying, even the Primordial Holy Land could barely contend with the weakest one. If it was the strongest Forbidden Zone, the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment. Even the Primordial Holy Land would be helpless. For no other reason, just sheer strength. This Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment had existed for countless years, hiding numerous secrets, not just quasi-emperors. Emperors, and even true immortals seemed to be hiding within. Moreover, the fragmentation of the Nine Heavens Realm was rted to the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment. From this, one could understand the terror of the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment. If the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment fully revived, the entire Nine Heavens Realm would be overturned. Jiang Chen knew that the Demon Emperor had always had some connections with certain Forbidden Zones. Now that the Heavenly Domain was eradicated. Perhaps the Demon Emperor would contact the Forbidden Zones to take action. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment!¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself. If it was the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment, it would indeed be troublesome. While he was thinking. Boom. A powerful aura erupted, causing the surrounding void to tremble, like a stone thrown into a pond, creating ripples. The Heavenly Demon entered a narrow space. In front of him was a massive piece of purple metal. It was a very special color, noble and elegant, exuding a noble aura, like an immortal, like a noble, with a unique aura that made people want to kneel and worship. The entire sheen was a hazy purple, making one sink into it, with an immortal aura. Immortal Purple Gold. A very special rare treasure and next to the Immortal Purple Gold was a very special ore. It was grey and unremarkable, yet contained a very special Dao. Seal Shattering Stone. With these two special treasures in front of him, the Heavenly Demon¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Immortal Purple Gold and Seal Shattering Stone! This Heavenly Demon¡¯s luck is indeed heaven-defying!¡± Mu Jianxue¡¯s cold face showed a trace of surprise. For someone who could remain calm even if Mount Tai copsed to show such an expression. It was enough to show the preciousness of the items in front of her. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not his luck that¡¯s heaven-defying!¡± Jiang Chen smiled faintly and said, ¡°Master, you can kill him!¡± Others might not understand, but he understood too well, this Heavenly Demon was just making a wedding dress for someone else. Moreover, this Immortal Purple Gold eventually ended up in the hands of Du Guyun,ying a solid foundation for Du Guyun to forge an ultimate divine weapon in the future. Hmm. Mu Jianxue responded and made her move. A sword light pierced through countless voids, silently, instantly prating the Heavenly Demon¡¯s head, and the terrifying sword qi annihted his soul. With a thud. The Heavenly Demon stared at the dark space behind him, his face full of horror. He couldn¡¯t understand why he died just like that and he didn¡¯t even know who killed him. Originally, the Heavenly Demon had already suffered damage from the battle with Kong Chen. Now, with Mu Jianxue¡¯s attack and the cover of the All Heaven Mirror, she naturally killed the Heavenly Demon. Completely annihting his soul, not giving the Heavenly Demon a chance! ¡°So easy!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 176 Chapter 176 ¡°So easy!¡± Jiang Chen and Mu Jianxue emerged from the void. Mu Jianxue nudged the demon¡¯s body with her foot, feeling immensely shocked. Originally, she thought it was a great person with great luck, potentially difficult to handle. Luck is an intangible and invisible thing, yet it truly exists. Those who often be strong usually possess some luck. And those who can obtain good things are often people with strong luck. Additionally, those with great luck can turn misfortune into fortune, making it very difficult to kill them. Therefore, at first, Mu Jianxue felt a bit uneasy, thinking it might take some effort to kill the demon. Who would have thought, just one sword strike and this demon died immediately. He didn¡¯t look like someone with great luck at all. ¡°He was never a person with great luck! His death is normal!¡± Jiang Chen was not very surprised, having expected this. At the same time. The long-awaited system prompt finally sounded: ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully cking off and obtaining Supreme Immortal Gold!¡± Hearing the system prompt, Jiang Chen let out a sigh of relief. At first, he didn¡¯t hear the sound and thought he hadn¡¯t sessfully cked off. As expected, it still worked, however, the reward was quite frightening. Jiang Chen nced at it, and it was almost as big as the Immortal Purple Gold in front of him, almost as big as a person. ¡°What a big piece of Supreme Immortal Gold!¡± Jiang Chen was stunned. Although he had some expectations, he didn¡¯t expect the reward to be so generous. Supreme Immortal Gold is an extremely special divine gold. The difficulty of its birth is incredibly harsh, requiring the fall and tempering of a great world to condense a piece the size of a fingernail. It is said that a piece the size of a fingernail is equivalent to a great world, like the Nine Heavens Realm. The piece of Immortal Gold in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand required at least thousands of great worlds to be destroyed, fallen, and tempered to barely produce such arge piece. Supreme Immortal Gold is extremely special, possessing the most powerful attack capabilities. It can greatly enhance one¡¯s attack divine abilities. Even if only a part of the Immortal Gold is incorporated, it is enough to elevate one¡¯s divine weapon by a major level. In the Immortal Domain. The preciousness of Supreme Immortal Gold is even more terrifying than Purple Immortal Gold. Countless ancient powerful beings couldn¡¯t find even one piece. Some immortals go to great lengths to refine a great world just to extract a piece of Supreme Immortal Gold. However, extracting it is very difficult, requiring a certain amount of luck. Some fanatical powerful beings, in their quest for Supreme Immortal Gold. Continuously destroy great worlds and keep tempering. It¡¯s unknown how many great worlds were destroyed just to barely extract a portion. ¡°If the people of the Immortal Domain knew I had so much Supreme Immortal Gold, the entire Nine Heavens Realm would probably be destroyed in the blink of an eye!¡± ¡°Even the Immortal Domain might break out into war!¡± Thinking of the madness of those immortals, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. The allure of Supreme Immortal Gold is too terrifying. Enough to drive countless immortals mad and countless worlds would be destroyed because of it. ¡°To temper Supreme Immortal Gold, special means are required! I can¡¯t do it now, what a pity!¡± Jiang Chen sighed. This is having a treasure in front of you but being unable to use it. Supreme Immortal Gold is extremely hard and sturdy; without special methods, it is impossible to extract a piece from it. ¡°However, I can use it as my life-bound divine weapon, inscribing my ownws into it, so I can use it! Just not too ostentatiously!¡± ¡°In the Nine Heavens Realm, no one knows about it, so I can use it freely!¡± Jiang Chen thought for a moment and decided to refine this piece of Supreme Immortal Gold into his life-bound divine weapon! With this piece of Supreme Immortal Gold, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about divine weapons in the future. This piece is enough tost a long time. ¡°This piece of Immortal Purple Gold is quiterge, enough for the sect to use for a long time!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the sect has anyone who can refine Immortal Purple Gold?¡± Jiang Chen looked at the Immortal Purple Gold and said softly. If the entire piece of Immortal Purple Gold was given to one person, it would be too wasteful. But refining Immortal Purple Gold is not something ordinary people can do; it requires special secret techniques and some master refiners! ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that! The Holy Land has an ancestor who is a peerless master refiner, and he is extremely passionate about refining. If we give it to him, there should be no problem!¡± ¡°And this piece of Immortal Purple Gold is enough to refine many divine weapons!¡± Mu Jianxue sighed. One has to say it was good luck. No. This is not just good luck but also being prepared. Although she didn¡¯t know how Jiang Chen knew, it was a good thing that he knew. Otherwise, giving this piece of Immortal Purple Gold to the demon would have been a disaster. If the Demon Emperor got it and refined an ultimate divine weapon! The day of breaking the seal would be imminent. ¡°With such an ancestor, we can be at ease! Master, quickly gather these things!¡± ¡°These things are very valuable. Even if we can¡¯t use them, we can give them to the sect!¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen activated the All Heaven Mirror, sweeping up all the surrounding treasures and materials, including the Immortal Purple Gold, into his storage divine weapon. Seeing this. Mu Jianxue didn¡¯t hold back either, with a wave of her hand, countless treasures were collected into her hand. The entire process took ten minutes to gather everything inside. After finishing, the two of them merged into the void andpletely left. ¡­ Banished Immortal Peak. After returning, Dongfang Mingyue appeared. ¡°Is it over? Any gains?¡± Dongfang Mingyue looked at the two curiously. Jiang Chen had mentioned that this time the gains would be very rich. So she was very much looking forward to it. ¡°Master, see for yourself!¡± Jiang Chen handed the storage ring to Dongfang Mingyue. Dongfang Mingyue took the storage ring, nced at it, and immediately looked up, slightly shocked, saying, ¡°Immortal Gold, and such arge piece of Immortal Gold!¡± She was stunned as she had never seen Immortal Gold before, but she had read about it in some ancient texts. However, those texts never mentioned such arge piece of Immortal Gold. ¡°What do you n to do with it?¡± Dongfang Mingyue looked at Jiang Chen. This item was obtained by Jiang Chen, so the decision was his. ¡°I can¡¯t use it all by myself. Master Jianxue mentioned we have an ancestor who is a master refiner! If possible, we can ask this ancestor to help refine it!¡± ¡°This piece of Immortal Purple Gold is enough to make many divine weapons!¡± ¡°Moreover, she and you can also rece your life-bound divine weapons. Pure Immortal Purple Gold refined divine weapons are almost quasi-emperor weapons. If you reach the emperor realm, they will be ultimate divine weapons!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. He had already nned it out. Supreme Immortal Gold would be his attack divine weapon, while Immortal Purple Gold would be used to refine a divine weapon for protecting the soul. And Immortal Purple Gold is extremelypatible with the soul, making it perfect for a soul defense and attack divine weapon. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go call that ancestor!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was immediately moved. If she could rece her life-bound divine weapon, she would definitely be willing. Because the difference between the two is too great, whether in terms of material or future potential. After all, every cultivator wants their divine weapon to be stronger. Especially a quasi-emperor weapon. Even a Great Emperor would find it hard to refuse, let alone the Dongfang Mingyue and others. It didn¡¯t take long before an old man rushed out from the void, anxiously saying, ¡°Where is the Immortal Purple Gold?¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177: Secret Technique ¡°Where is the Immortal Purple Gold?¡± The refining elder looked almost frantic, continuously muttering about the Immortal Purple Gold! For a master refiner like him, nothing is more enticing than Immortal Purple Gold. Companions? Cultivation levels? No, no. None of thempare to this. Seeing this Jiang Chen immediately took out the Immortal Purple Gold, which floated in mid-air. The noble and luxurious purple color instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention, exuding an indescribable majestic aura, like royalty, making people look at it again! Especially the immortal luster, standing out among the crowd which shook everyone¡¯s minds! ¡°It really is Immortal Purple Gold! That¡¯s right, just like the ancient records, magnificent and majestic, exuding nobility!¡± The refining elder looked at it as if he had seen his beloved, his whole body seemingly wanting to merge into the Immortal Purple Gold, a satisfied expression appearing on his face. This made everyone¡¯s mouths twitch slightly, not knowing what to say. Dongfang Mingyue patted her forehead thinking this elder was good in every way except when he sees such precious refining materials; he would behave like a lecherous pig, not at all like a master refiner, showing no signs of his esteemed status. After a long time. He seemed to calm down a bit, awkwardly coughing: ¡°Seeing Immortal Divine Gold for the first time, I was somewhat out of line, I hope you don¡¯t spread this around, or my old face will be lost!¡± ¡°And you should understand, seeing the thing you¡¯ve sought all your life appear before you, it¡¯s natural to be a bit out of sorts!¡± In the end, a blush appeared on the refining elder¡¯s face as it was really embarrassing just now. Thinking about it, it was extremely awkward and he wanted to crawl into a hole in the ground. ¡°Rest assured, elder, this matter will not spread!¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly. ¡°If the elder¡¯s disciples saw him like this, their minds would probably copse!¡± Dongfang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but say. Cough, cough. The refining elder could only cough furiously to cover his embarrassment. To be honest his look just now was indeed a bit awkward. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. What kind of divine weapon do you need to refine? This piece of Immortal Purple Gold can refine quite a few divine weapons!¡± ¡°It depends on whether you want to add pure Immortal Purple Gold to your weapon or some materials as auxiliaries!¡± The refining elder regained hisposure, his breath long, exuding an immortal and ethereal aura. He looked very much like the master refiner people imagined. ¡°A tower!¡± Jiang Chen had already nned it. Immortal Purple Gold is inherently a special divine gold that is extremelypatible with the soul. If such divine gold could be used to refine a soul divine weapon, it would be the best choice, especially for defensive soul divine weapons. If Immortal Purple Gold were used, it would handle soul attacks with ease, certainly better than the Supreme Soul Seal. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Chen took out the Seal Shattering Stone and said, ¡°Elder, you can incorporate the Seal Shattering Stone into it to enhance some breaking effects. If not, then discard the Seal Shattering Stone!¡± He had already thought it through; if it could be incorporated to gain part of its effects. This way, facing various formations would also be manageable. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± The refining elder seemed a bit angry: ¡°How many divine weapons in the Holy Land have been through my hands, and the Origin Dao Sword you are using now is my handiwork from the past!¡± ¡°Integrating such a thing, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Jiang Chen replied with a smile: ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean that, but to perfectly integrate it might be a bit difficult, and elder, you really haven¡¯t refined such divine gold before right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to put pressure on you! Of course, everything depends on the elder¡¯s decision!¡± Naturally, he didn¡¯t mean to look down on the refining elder, he just didn¡¯t want to force him. If it didn¡¯t work, then so be it. Of course, if it could work, that would be the best. ¡°I want a sword!¡± Mu Jianxue thought for a moment and made her request. She didn¡¯t have any major requirements, just needed a pure Immortal Purple Gold sword. With this divine weapon paired with her swordsmanship, herbat power would be extremely terrifying. She could then obliterate an enemy¡¯s soul by shing it. This is an extremely terrifying method, something strong cultivators wouldn¡¯t want to see. If their physical body is destroyed, they can quickly recover, but if the soul is destroyed, then there¡¯s no way. ¡°A sword!¡± ¡°A sword!¡± ¡°A bell!¡± Then others also gave their opinions. Yan Ruyu wanted a bell, while Jing Muyu wanted a sword. As for the three ancestors, naturally, they also wanted swords. Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s request surprised Jiang Chen a bit. He remembered that his master didn¡¯t use a sword often, but since it was decided, he didn¡¯t care anymore. After deciding on everyone¡¯s divine weapons, the refining elder hurriedly left with the Immortal Purple Gold. This refining task was extraordinary, the most important one in his life. ¡­¡­ Refining Pavilion. This is the ce dedicated to refining in the Primordial Holy Land. Now, with the return of the refining elder, the entire Refining Pavilion became very lively. The disciples of the Refining Pavilion were extremely excited. However, the refining elder focused on refining and didn¡¯t pay much attention to these disciples. Only some elder refiners could asionally chat with the elder for some guidance. ¡°Holy Son!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival, many refining disciples respectfully greeted him. Jiang Chen nodded. He came this time to ask the refining elder about refining his life-bound divine weapon. After all, he was quite clueless about this stuff. Although he had read many ancient texts, there were still some things he didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°You came!¡± Seeing Jiang Chening, the refining elder remained still. ¡°Yes! Elder, I have a request. How can I refine my life-bound divine weapon! Or how can I make it perfect?¡± Supreme Immortal Gold is extraordinary, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to cause future refining failures because of his own reasons. ¡°To refine a perfect life-bound divine weapon, it¡¯s both difficult and simple! You need to inscribe your ownws on the divine gold, thoroughlybining it with your soul!¡± ¡°It looks simple, but in reality, it¡¯s very difficult to control. First, different materials have different levels of rejection tows, and to connect the divine weapon with your soul, you need to activate your soul me, which is not something that can be done easily!¡± ¡°You need a strong soul, and you also need a bit of luck and secret techniques for assistance!¡± ¡°I have a secret technique here, one of the best refining techniques in the Nine Heavens Realm. You can take it to study!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can tell me!¡± While speaking, the refining elder emitted a divine light, which stopped in front of Jiang Chen. Seeing this Jiang Chen controlled his soul to touch the divine light. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Immediatelyplex scriptures surged like a tide, the ancient texts containing profound mysteries, as if the entire Dao was manifesting before him. Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture! That was the name of the scripture. From its meaning, he understood that this scripture was an extremely peculiar soul divine ability, which could refine everything when cultivated to a certain extent. ¡°I guess you can see that this is not a refining secret technique, but rather a soul attack method! However, its effect is extremely useful for refining your life-bound divine weapon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored to be able to melt even Immortal Divine Gold. You can learn it, and when the divine weapon is sessfully refined, use this secret technique to make it your life-bound divine weapon!¡± The refining elder assumed Jiang Chen wanted to use the soon to be refined Immortal Purple Gold divine weapon as his life-bound divine weapon. ¡°Yes! Thank you, elder! I will go back to study it. I will take my leave now!¡± Jiang Chen was very satisfied with this technique and couldn¡¯t wait to go back and study it. ¡°Go ahead!¡± The refining elder did not stop him, letting Jiang Chen leave. ¡­ ¡°The Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture is indeed quite profound! But I have goodprehension, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to cultivate!¡± ¡°Come to think of it, this is my first time seriously cultivating a secret technique!¡± Jiang Chen thought for a moment. It had been almost two years since he came to this world. He had been cking off all this time and had not seriously cultivated any secret techniques. There were some before, but they were system rewards, which he mastered directly. Moreover, after two years of cking off, his divine abilities were almost perfected. ¡°I will cultivate to a certain level for now, then try refining my life-bound divine weapon!¡± Jiang Chen said to himself. Then he began to carefully study the Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture. It had to be said that this ancient scripture was indeed profound, created by a supreme being. ording to its teachings, if one reached the highest level. Everything could be refined, even the heavens themselves. Whether this was achievable, Jiang Chen did not know. But perhaps it could help him refine Taiyu Immortal Gold! Time passed slowly and a month went by. After mastering the Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture, Jiang Chen was in a cking state. With each day of cking, his mastery of the Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture kept increasing. This was the benefit of cking off; everything improved without doing anything. Sensing his level of mastery of the Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture, Jiang Chen felt it was almostplete. Now that the Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture was nearly perfected, it should be enough to refine Supreme Immortal Gold into his life-bound divine weapon. After some contemtion Jiang Chen took the Supreme Immortal Gold. The human-shaped divine gold hovered in mid-air, emitting a faint glow that spread like ripples. Countless worlds appeared within it, from birth to destruction, seemingly in the blink of an eye, shing continuously like antern. It was like the lingering memories of worlds after their demise, forever residing within Supreme Immortal Gold. Buzz. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression turned serious, a silver light appearing in his eyes. In an instant endless soul power gushed out like a torrential river, pouring into the Supreme Immortal Gold. Buzz. Supreme Immortal Gold seemed to have a consciousness, emitting a faint glow, resisting Jiang Chen¡¯s soul power, preventing further intrusion. Jiang Chen was not surprised by this as this was a natural rejection. Although such heavenly treasurescked consciousness, they possessed powerfulws and Dao. To subdue and refine them, one mustpletely melt thesews and Dao. Boom. A powerful wave erupted, like a world exploding, shattering countless voids. The mighty power made Jiang Chen feel a strong sense of threat. Buzz. The All Heaven Mirror appeared, emitting light, countless voids quickly emerged, continuously blocking these waves. Almost simultaneously. Jiang Chen summoned the Great Aplishment Origin Dao Body and his soul instantly resided within. With the Great Aplishment Origin Dao Body, Jiang Chen no longer feared these waves. ¡°It seems a strong physique is still necessary!¡± Jiang Chen thought, continuing to refine the Supreme Immortal Gold with his soul. Although Supreme Immortal Gold continued to resist, the waves could no longer affect Jiang Chen. The Great Aplishment Origin Dao Body was enough to block them. This nearly perfect physique seemed to leave no traces of any kind. With Jiang Chen¡¯s efforts, thews within Supreme Immortal Gold gradually melted, its power and aura continuously weakening. However, this caused Taiyu Immortal Gold to resist even more fiercely. Countless waves spread out, as if trying to destroy everything. If not for the All Heaven Mirror, the entire Banished Immortal Peak might have been reduced to dust. Jiang Chen himself would have long since copsed. However with the All Heaven Mirror and the Great Aplishment Origin Dao Body, Jiang Chen could ignore these waves, continuously operating the Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture. Constantly refining thews of the divine gold, recing them with his own. As time passed, the soul me Jiang Chen released gradually prated deeper, creating a connection over time. This was the sign of a life-bound divine weapon about to be refined. After an unknown amount of time, Supreme Immortal Gold finally stopped and everything returned to peace. Jiang Chen returned to his physical body, exhaling and revealing a smile: ¡°Finally seeded!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, my current strength is a bit weak. If I were stronger, I could gradually refine Supreme Immortal Gold into the shape I want!, but what shape should I refine it into?¡± ¡°A sword won¡¯t do, there are too many swords and refining such arge piece of divine gold into a sword would be a waste!¡± ¡°A bell might be good!¡± He thought for a moment, if he could refine the entire piece of Supreme Immortal Gold into arge bell. It would be an excellent choice, thick and majestic, with a high level of grandeur. ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Supreme Bell!¡± Jiang Chen thought for a moment and directly named it Supreme Bell. Moreover, this name was most fitting for Supreme Immortal Gold. It fits perfectly in every way! After settling everything Jiang Chen left the pce and returned to the garden, lyingfortably on the chair as before. It must be said that this time¡¯s refining took him almost two months. As soon as he came out Yan Ruyu walked over, slightly anxious, and said: ¡°Holy Son, you finally came out of seclusion!¡± Hearing this Jiang Chen was slightly puzzled and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Yes! Not long ago, a genius named Taigu emerged, iming toe from the Forbidden Star Sea. He said that a strong figure from the forbidden area wanted to bring Saintess Zi Qingyan of the Supreme Dao Sect into the forbidden area.¡± ¡°If Zi Qingyan was unwilling, the forbidden area would act and destroy the Supreme Dao Sect!¡± ¡°This matter has caused a great uproar. Naturally, Zi Qingyan is unwilling, and the Supreme Dao Sect is also unwilling, but they dare not say anything too harsh because of the power of the forbidden area!¡± ¡°Later, it¡¯s said that they negotiated something, agreeing that if someone could defeat Taigu, the Forbidden Star Sea would give up!¡± ¡°The time limit is one month. As long as someone below the Saint King level can defeat him within a month, he will give up!¡± ¡°Half a month has already passed. Many people have challenged Taigu, but no one has seeded! The Saintess of Supreme Dao has also failed!¡± ¡°Now the Supreme Dao Sect is asking for our help, hoping you will take action! The Holy Master leaves the decision to you. This Taigu is a Saint-level existence with extremely powerful strength!¡± Yan Ruyu exined slowly. ¡®Taigu? That guy actually appeared early? But it¡¯s understandable.¡¯ The Demon Emperor has dealings with the Forbidden Star Sea, probably entrusting them to take action. Using the power of the forbidden area to make the Supreme Dao Sect submit. In fact, most forces are extremely wary of the forbidden areas. They don¡¯t want to provoke the forbidden areas unless absolutely necessary. After all, the forbidden areas have existed in the Nine Heavens Realm for countless years and their heritage is unimaginable. However, the most dreaded thing about the forbidden areas is their powerful beings. There was once an immortal force that offended a forbidden area, and overnight, they were annihted, even their ultimate divine weapons couldn¡¯t escape. Since then, all forces have been extremely wary of the forbidden areas! Chapter 179 Chapter 179 ¡°What exactly does this Taigu mean?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Considering Taigu¡¯s early appearance, this indicates that the Demon Emperor should have already contacted the Forbidden Star Sea. Since they have already made contact, why haven¡¯t they struck decisively? If the forbidden area were to make a move, especially with the old monsters inside taking action, the Supreme Dao Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it! If the forbidden area wanted to take action, it shouldn¡¯t be just Taigu alone or is there another conspiracy? The change in the plot was within Jiang Chen¡¯s expectations, but having only Taigu appear was somewhat unexpected. He knew about this guy, he was the inheritor of the Forbidden Star Sea, butpared to other inheritors of forbidden areas, he was rather ordinary. Don¡¯t be fooled by Taigu¡¯s current impressive appearance, he is merely relying on his cultivation level advantage and the power of the forbidden area to show off. Moreover, this guy has lived for several centuries. To say he is a top-tier genius is not an exaggeration, butpared to the most extraordinary prodigies, Taigu is really nothing. ¡­ Supreme Dao City. This ce is near the Supreme Dao Sect and is under its jurisdiction. Being located in the central area of Zhongzhou, Supreme Dao City has always been bustling. Now, with the matter of the forbidden area inheritor and the forbidden area epting disciples, Taishang City is far more lively than usual, like the ancestral dragon city of the past. Various flying tools hovered in the sky, and cultivators from all over were flocking here. All for the sole purpose of witnessing this so-called inheritor of the forbidden area and whether he indeed has three heads and six arms. ¡°Another Saint has fallen, it seems no one can withstand this forbidden area inheritor!¡± ¡°What does that mean? A Saint King lost a few days ago. This forbidden area inheritor is truly extraordinary, reminding me of the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°When you say it like that, it does seem simr. Both the Primordial Holy Son and this inheritor of the forbidden area can easily defeat enemies across realms, and they do it very effortlessly!¡± ¡°This forbidden area inheritor is at the Saint level, I wonder if the Primordial Holy Son can contend with him?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s difficult. The gap between a Quasi-Saint and a Saint is quiterge, and both are at the same level of existence!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The current Primordial Holy Son is bing more and more extraordinary. The rumors about the forbidden area inheritor might not hold up against the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°Moreover, can this forbidden area inheritor trigger a tribtion in the Quasi-Saint realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unknown!¡± ¡°I wonder if the Primordial Holy Son wille!¡± The people around were buzzing with discussions. These people came from various major forces and regions. Countless prodigies and exceptional talents gathered here, mostly wanting to see the grandeur of this so-called forbidden area inheritor. ¡°There are quite a few exceptional talents here this time, the Golden Crow Godson is here!¡± ¡°The Pure Yang Holy Son is also here, and Qin Ershu seems to have arrived too!¡± ¡°Rumor has it that the Holy Son of the Ye Family has also emerged, is it true that the Ye Family Holy Son has appeared?¡± ¡°Yes, the rumor is true! There¡¯s also talk that the Buddha Son of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect has emerged!¡± ¡°This is extraordinary, it has attracted the attention of these exceptional talents, causing them all to emerge!¡± ¡°Especially the Holy Som of the Ye Family and the Buddha Son of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect, we¡¯ve only heard their names, never seen them in person!¡± ¡°I wonder if the True Dragon n¡¯s Godson will emerge!¡± ¡°Most likely not, there hasn¡¯t been any news yet. However, the Immortal Phoenix n seems to have stopped fighting!¡± ¡°They probably stopped as without external forces joining, it¡¯s impossible for the Immortal Phoenix n to break through.¡± ¡°However, the True Dragon n¡¯s temperament is good. Even though the Immortal Phoenix n has done so much, the True Dragon n hasn¡¯t reacted at all!¡± Amid the endless discussions. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the sky. Above, a young man sat, with a jade-like face, wearing red armor, looking like a general, extraordinarily heroic, exuding an overwhelming murderous aura like clouds, gathering but not dispersing. The vast pressure rolled in like a tide. Carrying an extremely terrifying sense of oppression, making many people feel fear. Just by standing there, he had already attracted countless eyes, standing out from the crowd. It had to be said, Taigu¡¯s stance was quite impressive. Even among many prodigies, he was a presence full of power, grandeur, and few could contend with him. ¡°Is there no one in the Nine Heavens Realm? Why does no one dare to fight me?¡± Taigu stood on the sky, hands behind his back, stepping on the void as if walking on solid ground, like stepping on the heavens and earth, the universe, and the primordial chaos. His cold eyes looking down at the people below, as if looking down on all beings, condescending and arrogant which made many people feel ufortable. Yet no one dared to say anything. Since the so-called challenge began half a month ago, it had continued until now. Countless people challenged and countless people fell. Half a month¡¯s victories had already condensed into an unbeatable aura around Taigu, suppressing anyone who faced him. ¡°Has the Primordial Holy Son not arrived yet? Such an arrogant guy should be dealt with by the Primordial Holy Son!¡± In a pavilion, the Pure Yang Holy Master said irritably. He wanted to beat up this Taigu, but his strength didn¡¯t allow it. Being at the Great Master Realm, he couldn¡¯t even challenge Taigu, let alone beat him up. Feeling increasingly irritated, the Pure Yang Holy Son said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s just relying on his high cultivation level. If we were at the same level, I would definitely beat him up!¡± Qin Ershu, unable to watch any longer, said helplessly, ¡°This forbidden area inheritor is no ordinary person.¡± ¡°For so many years, those who emerged from the forbidden areas were all extraordinary. Even at the same level, our chances of winning are slim!¡± Although unable to take action due to the difference in realms he saw through Taigu¡¯s depth. Only extraordinary individuals could contend with him. Even they, at the same level, wouldn¡¯t have high chances of winning. ¡°How would you know if you haven¡¯t tried?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son never liked those who were more arrogant than himself. In other words, he didn¡¯t like those who showed off more than he did. Except for the Primordial Holy Son and anyone else was out of the question. ¡°Being able to defeat a Saint King at the Saint level is enough to prove his capability! This is no longer our stage; it¡¯s the stage for the older generation!¡± Qin Ershi also felt reluctant. He understood that battles involving Saint-level entities were beyond their ability to participate and that only Saints could join in. This was entirely the stage for the older generation. ¡°How about letting your royal uncle give it a try?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son suggested lightly. ¡°No way!¡± Qin Yao immediately rejected, pouting at the Pure Yang Holy Son, ¡°Are you trying to make my royal uncle embarrass himself?¡± As these words was said Qin Ruhu came forward, saying helplessly, ¡°Yao¡¯er, those words make your royal uncle unhappy!¡± ¡°What do you mean embarrass myself? How can your royal uncle lose to him?¡± ¡°No matter what, your royal uncle is about to be a Great Saint. How could I not be able to deal with a Saint-level?¡± Qin Ruhu was very unconvinced. Although not a Great Saint, he wasn¡¯t weak either, right? On the verge of bing a Great Saint. In other words, he was a so-called half-step Great Saint. Dealing with a Saint-level prodigy should be easy. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up and she said softly, ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t royal uncle take action? Go beat that guy up!¡± ¡°Put a dent in his arrogance! I¡¯ve been annoyed with him for a long time!¡± She hadn¡¯t let Qin Ruhu participate because she was worried about him losing. Now hearing that Qin Ruhu could defeat the opponent, she was immediately tempted. ¡°No! What¡¯s the point of bullying a little kid? Moreover, standing behind him is the forbidden area. If we make the forbidden area lose face, it won¡¯t be a good thing!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s no benefit for me. It¡¯s all harm with no gain! If I win, I make the forbidden area lose face and they will resent me!¡± ¡°If I lose, I lose face myself!¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180 ¡°To be ridiculed for countless years, it¡¯s a lose-lose situation!¡± Qin Ruhu said helplessly. They had just managed to escape the suffering from the Yin Yang Sea, and now, if they offended a forbidden area again, the Emperor of Qin would probably y him alive. ¡°This is likely why most forces haven¡¯t participated! The cultivators challenging now aren¡¯t particrly strong; they¡¯re not outstanding even at the same realm!¡± ¡°That previous Saint King was somewhatcking; it felt like he was weaker than some Saints, probably forcibly raised to that realm!¡± Qin Ershi said, frowning. He had seen through some of the nuances. The Saints and Saint Kings who had taken action so far hadn¡¯t been particrly outstanding. Not even from major forces, mostly from smaller forces or independent cultivators. ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re all watching and waiting! Since that incident, no one dares to provoke the forbidden areas, fearing that they will strike again and wipe them outpletely!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why no major forces have taken action!¡± Qin Ruhu¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea, and he said lightly, ¡°This is also why the Supreme Dao Sect doesn¡¯t dare to act too aggressively. If they push too hard and the forbidden area takes action, the entire Supreme Dao Sect will be destroyed!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s strange that the forbidden area, which hasn¡¯t shown itself for tens of thousands of years, suddenly appears now. It feels like there¡¯s something off about this!¡± Forbidden areas mostly remain hidden. They are silent for long periods, but this does not mean they are underestimated and on the contrary, they are extremely feared. No one would provoke them unless absolutely necessary. ¡°By the way, if you really can¡¯t stand him, you could let the Saint King of the Pure Yang Holy Land go out and challenge him!¡± Qin Ruhu¡¯s rugged face broke into a smile, like a blooming chrysanthemum. No matter how you look at it, it seems a bit eerie. ¡°No way! The strong ones in the Holy Land are all in seclusion!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son immediately refused, thinking it was a joke to send them into the fire pit. ¡°Then why did you want me to go earlier! Are you trying to harm our Great Qin Dynasty?¡± Qin Ruhu¡¯s face suddenly darkened. A huge sense of oppression swept over, making the Pure Yang Holy Son break out in a cold sweat. ¡°Ah, Brother Ruhu! This is just my disciple being inconsiderate, please forgive him!¡± Ziyang Zhenren couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, fearing that something might happen if this continued¡­ ¡°Just joking! No need to take it seriously. Besides, I know your Pure Yang Holy Land has always been outspoken!¡± Qin Ruhu changed his expression quickly, immediately bing gentle. But his rugged face didn¡¯t look gentle at all and there was a somewhat aggressive look. ¡°The Forbidden Star Sea is determined to get the Saintess of the Supreme Dao Sect. I wonder if the Supreme Dao Sect can withstand this!¡± ¡°And the sudden appearance of the forbidden area this time is really strange!¡± Ziyang Zhenren frowned. Taigu¡¯s sudden appearance was too unexpected and it seemed different from the past. ¡°It depends on how the Supreme Dao Sect handles it!¡± ¡°¡±This so-called Taigu just wants to intimidate them with his power, but the Supreme Dao Sect can¡¯t afford to turn hostile. If they do, the consequences will be even more severe!¡± ¡°Everyone knows this. That¡¯s why all the major forces are in agreement not to take action. No one wants to provoke the forbidden area over this, as it¡¯s not worth it!¡± Qin Ruhu said calmly. With Taigu openly using power to intimidate, the Supreme Dao Sect was helpless as no major force would take action. No one would offend a forbidden area over such matters as the cost is too high. ¡°Maybe the Primordial Holy Land will take action?¡± After speaking, Ziyang Zhenren paused and said, ¡°But it¡¯s best not to get involved to avoid future troubles!¡± The two forces are as close as family and he didn¡¯t want to see the Primordial Holy Land get involved because it¡¯s not worth it. ¡°Hard to say. It depends on the sincerity of the Supreme Dao Sect! But I also think they won¡¯t get involved!¡± After thinking for a moment, Qin Ruhu believed the Primordial Holy Land wouldn¡¯t get involved. Unless the Supreme Dao Sect offered something irresistible then it would be different. The Primordial Holy Land is one of the few forces in the Nine Heavens Realm not afraid of the forbidden areas. Three emperor weapons suppresses everything! They have the capital to disregard the forbidden areas. ¡­ Almost simultaneously within the Supreme Dao Sect. On a mountaintop surrounded by clouds, with clouds rolling around. ¡°Master, should I justply with their wishes?Zi Qingyan looked unusually gaunt, no longer having the transcendent and cold appearance of the past. If she used to be a fairy from the cold pce. The current Zi Qingyan seemed more like an ordinary person which was less divine, more human. The pressure from the forbidden area was too great, making Zi Qingyan suffer for a while. Thinking about the consequences of offending the forbidden area made Zi Qingyan restless. If she continued to refuse, the entire Supreme Dao Sect would face a catastrophe and she didn¡¯t want to see this happen. This ce had nurtured her; it was her home and her sanctuary. She didn¡¯t want her home to be destroyed because of her. Nor did she want to see her master, whom she regarded as a father, fall because of this. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see for now!¡± The sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect said heavily, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted various forces. It depends on whether they are willing to take action. If they do, we might be able to get through this crisis!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what the forbidden area intended. His intuition told him that their actions were definitely not good. The sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect didn¡¯t want his disciple to be taken away. ¡°Master, you and I both know that these forces won¡¯t offend the forbidden area for our sake!¡± Zi Qingyan shook her head. She knew very well that if the forces were willing to take action, they would have done so by now. They wouldn¡¯t wait this long without any response because they wouldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare. The power of the forbidden area loomed over the Nine Heavens Realm for countless years. They wouldn¡¯t offend the forbidden area for the Supreme Dao Sect. This would be a losing strategy. The figure of the sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect seemed slightly hunched; he knew this all too well, it he didn¡¯t want it to happen. He didn¡¯t want to send his disciple away to ensure the safety of the Supreme Dao Sect. ¡°Let¡¯s see what the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s attitude is! Of all the forces, the Primordial Holy Land is one of the few not afraid of the forbidden areas!¡± ¡°If they are willing to take action, it might work!¡± The sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect said softly, but luck was uncertain, and he didn¡¯t know if the Primordial Holy Land would take action. ¡°Difficult! Even if the Primordial Holy Land is not afraid of them, they have no reason to offend them for our sake!¡± Zi Qingyan was still skeptical. If she were in their position, she wouldn¡¯t do it either. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a way!¡± ¡°What way?¡± Zi Qingyan asked, slightly puzzled. ¡°Marry you to the Primordial Holy Son, be his partner! If the Primordial Holy Land agrees, they will take action!¡± Hearing this Zi Qingyan fell silent. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Upon hearing that her master wanted to betroth her to the Primordial Holy Son, Zi Qingyan was filled with questions and waspletely unprepared for this. ¡°Master, are you serious?¡± Zi Qingyan¡¯s mouth slightly opened, her cold face full of confusion and bewilderment. Upon hearing this, the sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think the appearance of the Forbidden Zone is too bizarre?¡± ¡°First, the Ancient Deste Demon Domain schemed against you, and then the Forbidden Zone appeared, iming that a powerful being inside wanted to take you as a disciple!¡± ¡°If the powerful being in the Forbidden Zone truly had this intention, why let this Taigue forward? A direct invitation would suffice!¡± ¡°If the powerful being of the Forbidden Zone stepped forward, do you think our Supreme Dao Sect would have any reason to refuse?¡± Zi Qingyan¡¯s mind was in turmoil, her gaze sharpened, and she whispered, ¡°You mean that the Ancient Deste Demon Domain is behind this!¡± The sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect¡¯s face darkened, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Most likely, it¡¯s the Ancient Deste Demon Domain at y.¡± ¡°Although we don¡¯t know how they contacted the Forbidden Zone, these signs suggest it is their ploy to get you!¡± ¡°They probably want to use the influence of the Forbidden Zone to force us into submission!¡± ¡°If it were truly the will of that powerful being in the Forbidden Zone, this so-called Taigu wouldn¡¯t agree to our condition. They would simply take you by force!¡± ¡°So, his agreement to our condition makes me even more suspicious!¡± ¡°This Taigu might have made a deal with the Ancient Deste Demon Domain, using the prestige of the Forbidden Zone to make us submit!¡± ¡°He probably knows that the major forces fear the Forbidden Zone and won¡¯t deny them face. Without the intervention of major forces, ordinary Saints and Saint Kings are no match for him and he can secure victory easily!¡± ¡°I proposed this condition just to buy some time! Thinking of a way to change our current predicament!¡± Saying this, the sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect sighed and slowly said, ¡°After much thought, I found that you bing the Daopanion of the Primordial Holy Son seems to be the best choice.¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Land is one of the few forces that does not fear the Forbidden Zone. You would be much safer there than in the Supreme Dao Sect!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Primordial Holy Son is the greatest genius of all time, with the potential to be an emperor. Bing his Daopanion would not be a disadvantage, but rather a blessing!¡± ¡°Of course, the choice is yours! If you are not willing, we can abandon this n! At worst, we¡¯ll fight to the death with the Forbidden Zone, seeking a chance of survival!¡± ¡°The powerful beings of the Forbidden Zone might not have much to do with the Ancient Deste Demon Domain; it might just be a coboration between this so-called sessor of the Forbidden Zone and the Ancient Deste Demon Domain!¡± After saying this, the sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect looked deeply at Zi Qingyan. Then he turned and looked at the distant sea of clouds, sighing. Now, he had no other choice and if he had, he wouldn¡¯t havee to this point. If it were just the Ancient Deste Demon Domain before, the Supreme Dao Sect wouldn¡¯t be afraid. But now, with the addition of the Forbidden Zone, the situation of the Supreme Dao Sect had be dire. Besides the sect¡¯s predicament, there was Zi Qingyan¡¯s situation to consider. If the Forbidden Zone truly acted, Zi Qingyan would be doomed, and the Supreme Dao Sect would be unable to protect her. He didn¡¯t want to see Zi Qingyan perish here. Zi Qingyan¡¯s talent was extraordinary, second only to the Primordial Holy Son, with a chance to achieve enlightenment. ¡°Master! Do I still have a choice? Or does the Supreme Dao Sect have a choice?¡± Zi Qingyan said calmly, ¡°I agree with you, Master!¡± It seemed like there were two choices, but in reality, there was no choice at all. The former was the best solution and thetter required fighting, but the hope was slim. They all knew that most likely, the Forbidden Zone and the Ancient Deste Demon Domain were colluding. ¡°In fact, there¡¯s a problem with this choice!¡± the sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect said in a low voice. ¡°Problem?¡± Zi Qingyan asked, extremely puzzled. ¡°The Primordial Holy Land might refuse us! This so-called choice might just be our wishful thinking!¡± ¡°It depends on whether the Primordial Holy Land agrees or not! If they don¡¯t agree, we have no way out!¡± The sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect said helplessly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In this matter, they were passive and they had no initiative. What would happen depended on the choices of the two dominant forces. Upon hearing this, Zi Qingyan¡¯s expression becameplicated, lost in thought. Her heart surged with some expectations, hoping the other party would agree. Thinking of the past, when she saw that figure in white in the Supreme Hall, Zi Qingyan¡¯s heart stirred. For someone who was solely devoted to the Dao, Jiang Chen was an exception. In the Supreme Hall, Jiang Chen dominated, stepping over everyone. Whether it was the unrivaled Huang Qingtian or herself, they all felt a deep sense of powerlessness in front of Jiang Chen. Between them, it was as if they existed in different dimensions, iparable. Thus, the past events left some marks on Zi Qingyan. ¡­¡­ ¡°Is there no one in the Nine Heavens Realm?¡± Taigu continued to rant, his arrogant stance overlooking the entire Supreme Dao City. ¡°I heard the Nine Heavens Realm is full of countless geniuses and monstrous talents, but it seems they are nothing more than weaklings!¡± ¡°Not a single person with the strength to fight me, and yet you people upy the entire Nine Heavens Realm. What a disgrace!¡± Facing the silent crowd, Taigu enjoyed it immensely as he loved seeing this fear and dread. He loved trampling these people underfoot. In his heart, he was deeply unbnced. The Forbidden Zone was so powerful, why didn¡¯t it dominate the entire Nine Heavens Realm, instead of hiding in one ce and letting these trash swagger around? This was something Taigu never understood. He didn¡¯t understand why his master remained hidden, letting these so-called immortal forces run rampant in the Nine Heavens Realm for so many years. If these immortal forces were strong enough, he could ept it, but these forces were clearly not worth mentioning. ¡°Why are you all cowards? Don¡¯t you even have the courage to refute? You creatures are truly disgraceful!¡± Seeing the crowd unable to respond, Taigu became more and more arrogant. His arrogant stance was almost trampling on the faces of many forces, even pointing at their noses and cursing. These words made the various forces extremely angry, but thinking of the terror of the Forbidden Zone, like a bucket of cold water, their anger was immediately extinguished. For such matters, it wasn¡¯t worth offending the Forbidden Zone. ¡°So arrogant, why doesn¡¯t anyonee out to p his face?¡± ¡°Damn, I really want to beat this guy to death and stomp on his face!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that the various forces are cowards, but the previous outbreak of the Forbidden Zone was truly terrifying, making the various forces have to fear!¡± ¡°An immortal force was wiped out overnight. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?¡± ¡°These are just verbal attacks. The strong ones from the various forces have already tempered their Dao hearts and don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± ¡°Even so, shouldn¡¯t we at least vent our anger? Are we just going to let him continue?¡± ¡°Why are you worried? He¡¯s insulting the major forces, trampling on their faces, not ours!¡± ¡°Even so!¡± Taigu¡¯s excessive arrogance made many people extremely ufortable, but they couldn¡¯t say anything openly. The various forces feared the Forbidden Zone, while they feared Taigu. Taigu¡¯s strength was still extremely terrifying. To destroy them would only take a raise of his hand! At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Pure Yang Holy Son, I heard you are fearless. Why don¡¯t youe out now?¡± It was Jin Changhe¡¯s voice, seemingly knowing that the Pure Yang Holy Son was present, he intentionally provoked trouble. ¡°As expected, a beast!¡± the Pure Yang Holy Son cursed inwardly. Although his mouth was foul, it didn¡¯t mean he was stupid. Most importantly, even if he was willing, the Pure Yang Holy Land behind him wouldn¡¯t agree. For the sake of the Holy Land, he had to endure, not letting his mouth cause trouble. Otherwise, the one harmed wouldn¡¯t be just himself, but the entire Pure Yang Holy Land. It might even involve the Primordial Holy Land. Considering these matters, the Pure Yang Holy Son had to shut his mouth. Chapter 182 Chapter 182: Jiang Che¡¯s Appearance ¡°Have you lost your mind? Should I, at the Great Master Realm, challenge a Saint Realm cultivator? Are you crazy, or am I?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you the number one prodigy of the Ancient Imperial ns? Why don¡¯t you go out and show off!¡± Taigu was one thing, with the Forbidden Zone backing him, but what was Jin Changhe? How could the Pure Yang Holy Son tolerate him? ¡°Oh, I forgot that you are no longer the so-called number one prodigy of the Ancient Imperial ns. You were defeated by me a long time ago!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son had a look of sudden realization, his words dripping with sarcasm. This made the crowd chuckle. Being sharp-tongued is best left to Pure Yang Holy Land¡¯s enemies. Moreover, Jin Changhe was looking for trouble for no reason. Since the Pure Yang Holy Son wasn¡¯t saying anything, why provoke him? Wasn¡¯t this giving the Pure Yang Holy Son an opportunity? ¡°You¡­¡± Jin Changhe was about to speak but was immediately interrupted by the Pure Yang Holy Son: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about suggesting another battle. You are not qualified for now. Only when you defeat the Golden Crow God Son can you talk to me!¡± ¡°Unless you achieve something notable, a defeated opponent is not worth my time for another fight!¡± Like a machine gun, Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s suppressed anger burst out all at once. The powerful barrage left Jin Changhe unable to counter, almost making him vomit blood. ¡°What do you mean!¡± The Golden Crow God Son couldn¡¯t sit still, hearing that Jin Changhe had to defeat him to challenge Pure Yang Holy Son. Wasn¡¯t this treating him like Jin Changhe? ¡°Just what the words mean! Are you an animal that can¡¯t understand speech?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason you shouldn¡¯t, as divine sense should be enough to understand! Or is your brain not working properly!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son was on a rampage, not caring about the Ancient Imperial ns. Daring to step out meant seeking death. He offended everyone in turn. In a pavilion nearby. White Tiger God Son Bai Chen said indifferently, ¡°This Jin Changhe really doesn¡¯t learn. In such circumstances, he still seeks out the Pure Yang Holy Son, isn¡¯t this inviting insults?¡± ¡°Moreover, the Pure Yang Holy Son has probably been holding back for a long time!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He knew Jin Changhe wanted to provoke the Pure Yang Holy Son, hoping to incite his previous foul mouth and get him targeted by Taigu. Such methods were too simple, if the Pure Yang Holy Son trulycked intelligence, he would have already acted out instead of remaining silent. Instead, Jin Changhe¡¯s provocation gave Pure Yang Holy Son a perfect outlet for his pent-up frustration. ¡°Jin Changhe has never been known for his brains! If he had any, he wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed by the Pure Yang Holy Son for so long!¡± The Vermillion Bird Goddess said calmly. Taigu¡¯s presence indeed attracted many prodigies. These top geniuses of the Nine Heavens Realm gathered together and even Huang Qingtian was here. ¡°Has the Primordial Holy Son not arrived yet?¡± Huang Qingtian, with a gentle demeanor like a noble young master, stood out with his unique temperament. Compared to the childish antics of the Pure Yang Holy Son and Jin Changhe. He was more focused on Jiang Chen. His intuition told him that Jiang Chen would alsoe here. ¡°No news yet! Maybe he¡¯lle, maybe not!¡± Bai Chen was also uncertain. There had been no news from the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°I heard that the so-called God Son of the Ye Family might also appear, but I don¡¯t know his exact location!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this once renowned top prodigy of the human race. I wonder if he lives up to the legend!¡± Bai Chen was slightly interested in these yet-to-appear prodigies. Whether it was the God Son of the Ye Family or the Buddhist Son of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect, he paid close attention to them. He wanted to see what was so special about these highly praised prodigies over the years. Would they be like the Primordial Holy Son? Or more like Qin Ershi. Both intrigued him greatly. ¡°No news for now, maybe it¡¯s just a rumor!¡± The Vermillion Bird Goddess shook her head. She was also attracted by these rumors, but sinceing here, she had never seen either of them. ¡°The Son of the Ye Family shouldn¡¯t be too bad. He is probably stronger than Qin Ershi, but not excessively monstrous. At least, he won¡¯t reach the heights of the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m curious about the Buddhist Son of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect. It¡¯s rumored that he has supreme wisdom roots, has been in deep cultivation in the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect for hundreds of years, his cultivation is unfathomable, and no one knows his exact strength.¡± ¡°Most likely, he is already a quasi-saint. He might be the only one who can currently battle the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Huang Qingtian was now at the ninth level of the Great Master Realm. Only a step away from the quasi-saint realm, but this step had hindered him for several months, and he had been unable to break through. Otherwise, he would have included himself. Without reaching the quasi-saint realm, he knew he couldn¡¯t be a match for the Primordial Holy Son. He was well aware of this. ¡°The Buddhist Son?¡± Bai Chen and the Vermillion Bird Goddess¡¯s eyes sparkled. They had never seen these once highly regarded prodigies and were eager to meet them. On the other side. The Pure Yang Holy Son and Jin Changhe were arguing. Like two shrews in a market, they drew countless people¡¯s attention. Even Taigu was very annoyed. Not for any other reason, but these two were too annoying. Like two mosquitoes buzzing around his ears. ¡°Are the prodigies of the Nine Heavens Realm only good at arguing?¡± Taigu looked down on everyone, his tone filled with disdain and mockery: ¡°If you have any skills,e out and fight me!¡± ¡°Let me see what makes you so special among the prodigies of the Nine Heavens Realm.¡± Hearing this, Jin Changhe and Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s faces immediately turned ugly. This was practically pointing at their noses and cursing. How could these proud individuals tolerate this? Hmm! Pure Yang Holy Son seemed to hear some news, his expression changed, the fear in his eyes disappeared, and he immediately cursed, ¡°You old bastard, several hundred years old, challenging us who are less than a hundred years old, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± ¡°A Saint Realm cultivator without the demeanor of a strong person, if you are truly capable, directly challenge the Saint King of the Golden Winged Peng Bird n, who was a top prodigy hundreds of years ago, once killed countless prodigies!¡± ¡°If you can defeat him, then you qualify to look down on us! If you can¡¯t even defeat him, how do you have the right to look down on us?¡± ¡°If the difference in cultivation wasn¡¯t so vast, I would definitely beat you into a pig¡¯s head!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son spoke like a machine gun, saying everything in an instant. Everyone was stunned, caught off guard,pletely unprepared for this. Has the Pure Yang Holy Son gone mad? Was he not afraid of death? Taigu¡¯s face turned ck, infinite killing intent spreading out. ¡°What are you looking at? Did I hit a sore spot? You are just a cowardly, self-doubting person. If you were truly capable, you should challenge those monstrous talents of the Ancient Imperial ns, not us.¡± ¡°You are far inferior to the Primordial Holy Son, who never bothered to challenge those weaker than him, but always those stronger!¡± Well said. The crowd felt a sense of relief, all in agreement. Almost simultaneously, a cold voice sounded, ¡°Are you ndering me again?¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183: Shamelessness ¡°Primordial Holy Son?¡± Hearing this familiar voice, countless people turned their heads towards the source of the sound. In the void, Jiang Chen and Yan Ruyu walked out unhurriedly. Jiang Chen, dressed in snow-white clothes, stood tall like a towering pine tree, majestic and unyielding, with a jade-like face and a gentle demeanor. Exuding an aura that made people feel as if they were basking in the spring breeze, making them involuntarily feelfortable and amiable. Although he looked like a mundane schr, the heroic spirit between his eyebrows was impossible to ignore. He walked with a divine king¡¯s demeanor, looking down on the world, overlooking all beings! This was different from the arrogance of other prodigies who looked down on people. His humility and confidence were engraved in his bones. He would not look down on them, nor would he belittle himself before others. ¡°You are the Primordial Holy Son?¡± Taigu¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Chen, scrutinizing him carefully and then slightly disdainfully saying, ¡°It is said that you are reputed to be the number one prodigy of all time!¡± ¡°I thought there would be something unique about you! But you seem like a mere embroidered pillow!¡± Jiang Chen appeared too ordinary, returning to simplicity, with no aura of a strong person detectable from him at all which made Taigu look down on him. Moreover, Taigu had never walked in the Nine Heavens Realm and had never seen Jiang Chen in action. Coupled with his own cultivation confidence, he naturally didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen, who was a level below him, seriously. If they were at the same level, he might still take him seriously, but with a one-level gap, Jiang Chen had no hope at all. Even a small realm gap among prodigies was a world of difference. Let alone a whole realm? Of course, this was limited to prodigies of the same tier. If someone was monstrously talented, they might have a chance even with a one-level gap. ¡°Is Taigu deliberately trying to humiliate the Primordial Holy Son, forcing him to take action?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a possibility. Maybe it¡¯s because the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s realm is rtively low!¡± ¡°This puts the Primordial Holy Son at a disadvantage!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a disadvantage. Being a realm lower makes it hard to handle!¡± ¡°If it were an ordinary Saint from a small force, the Primordial Holy Son might still manage. But a Saint from the Forbidden Zone is a different story!¡± Everyone had different expressions, feeling astonished by Taigu¡¯s words. They also wondered if Taigu was doing this on purpose to suppress Jiang Chen. Trying to force Jiang Chen to take action. Faced with these words, Jiang Chen remained calm and unruffled, saying lightly, ¡°Those words sound familiar. Someone once told me the same thing in the past!¡± ¡°If you think your higher realm is an unfair advantage, you can fight me at the same realm! In that case, neither of us will be at a disadvantage!¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen looked at Taigu with pity. Taigu might seem to be unting the prestige of the Forbidden Zone here, but in reality, his fate was miserable. It was extremely rare for people from the Forbidden Zone to walk the world in the Nine Heavens Realm. Even if they did, they quickly disappeared as if they had never appeared. This was because these so-called heirs of the Forbidden Zone were just food cultivated by the old monsters there. Once they reached a certain level of cultivation, these heirs would be blood food, supplementing the old monsters¡¯ck of energy to prolong their lives. These old monsters rarely left the Forbidden Zone because leaving would drain their vitality, affecting their essence, but to maintain their lifespan andbat power, they needed periodic energy supplements. Not wanting to leave the Forbidden Zone for this blood food, over time, all the Forbidden Zones reached a consensus. To supplement their energy, they periodically cultivated some people, raising them to a certain level, and then devoured them as food. In other words, these so-called heirs of the Forbidden Zone, who seemed powerful, were actually just pigs waiting to be ughtered. ¡°How shameless are you?¡± Taigu did not expect Jiang Chen to say such a thing. Normally, as the strongest prodigies, they were all proud and high-spirited. Even when faced with a realm suppression, they would not yield, nor change, trying to break through with their own strength. Instead, seeing a higher realm cultivator, these prodigies would be even more excited. Only then could they showcase their uniqueness. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t. Instead, he suggested lowering the realm to fight at the same level. This was something Taigu had not expected at all. At the same time Taigu caught the look of pity in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. This look was the pity of a strong person towards the weak, also a kind of mockery. At least for Taigu, it was a kind of ridicule. The look lingered, causing Taigu¡¯s inner anger to grow. I don¡¯t need your pity, and why would I need it? What right do you have to look at me like this? ¡°Trying to show off your talent but not daring to lower your realm! In the end, you get all the benefits!¡± ¡°Besides, you, a person close to five hundred years old, call yourself a prodigy? We are not even from the same era. If you want to show off your talent, I can give you a chance!¡± Jiang Chen smiled faintly and pointed to the void beside him. Buzz. A simple and honest-looking man slowly walked out from the void, wearing a gray robe, looking like an ordinary middle-aged man. However, his arrival brought instant silence to the surroundings as this honest man was once a world-famous prodigy of the Primordial Holy Land, his status was almost the same as Jiang Chen¡¯s now. ¡°Tian Fu! Ninth level Saint King, seems to be about to enter the Great Saint realm!¡± ¡°One wicked person grinds another. It looks like the Primordial Holy Son is needed to deal with these scoundrels!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is right. If Taigu is really close to five hundred years old, he should challenge his peers to show his talent. Finding the less than twenty-year-old Primordial Holy Son is no achievement!¡± ¡°But this Tian Fu was already famous eight hundred years ago!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is if Taigu can defeat Tian Fu, it represents almost invincible strength!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing Tian Fue out wveryone was in awe. The Primordial Holy Son was indeed cunning. He didn¡¯t fight himself but let Tian Fu handle it. And if Tian Fu really took action, Taigu will not be be able to withstand it. Although Tian Fu¡¯s early fame might not surpass Jiang Chen¡¯s, he was still an unparalleled prodigy renowned in the Nine Heavens Realm. After so many years, his cultivation was about to reach the Great Saint realm. ¡°What do you think! Heir of the Forbidden Zone, do you want to try? If you can defeat him, I don¡¯t mind fighting you!¡± ¡°In this way, you can trample on both the old and new prodigies of the Primordial Holy Land. Your name will be remembered through the ages, and you can look down on all the prodigies of the Nine Heavens Realm!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. He wouldn¡¯t dare to fight this guy himself. Although the plot had some changes, the core remained unchanged. It was still about fighting for Zi Qingyan. Zi Qingyan definitely couldn¡¯t be taken away because she was too important for the subsequent plot. Since she couldn¡¯t be taken away, and he wanted to get the reward, there was only one way left: letting others fight. It just so happened that this guy wanted a challenge. Upon hearing the news, Jiang Chen thought of Tian Fu. Now the ninth elder of the Primordial Holy Land. Since the two spies were eliminated, the Primordial Holy Land had promoted two strong Saint Kings and Tian Fu was one of them. ¡°Holy Son, isn¡¯t this inappropriate? This old man is old. If I¡¯m defeated, won¡¯t the Primordial Holy Land lose face?¡± Tian Fu had a simple smile, looking not very smart. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 This who knew Tian Fu were aware. Tian Fu was different on the inside. He looked honest, but his heart was sinister! Countless people had been deceived by his appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. If you lose, I will definitely lose too. If the Holy Land will lose face won¡¯t the Holy Lord beat us to death when we return!¡± Jiang Chen looked frightened, appearing somewhat flustered. But most people knew that this was just an act. Seemingly panicked, but his eyes were calm, even with a hint of amusement. ¡°That¡¯s not eptable! If I lose, the Holy Lord will only punish me!¡± ¡°Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t havee today; it¡¯s a trap!¡± Tian Fu wailed. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I will plead with the master for you!¡± Jiang Chen consoled him, then looked at Taigu and said lightly, ¡°So, heir of the Forbidden Zone, do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°Ninth level Saint King,pletely fits your criteria!¡± ¡°Besides, the age difference between you and him is about the same as between you and me. If you can defeat him, you can easily defeat anyone in the Nine Heavens Realm!¡± ¡°Or are you scared?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile, full of sarcasm. Taigu¡¯s face darkened, his eyes filled with anger, but he was very apprehensive as he knew his own limitations. He could barely handle some Saint Kings from small forces, but against Tian Fu, his chances were slim. If he fought, he would definitely lose! ¡°I will fight him at the same realm!¡± Taigu¡¯s face sank, and he said in a deep voice. A wave of exmations erupted like a torrent and everyone looked at Taigu in disbelief. This guy actually copied the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s trick? ¡°If it¡¯s a fight in the same realm, then I¡¯ll do it!¡± Jiang Chen smiled faintly. Boom. Boundless pressure swept over like a flood, enveloping the entire sky with an intense sense of oppression and everyone felt a suffocating pressure. Even Taigu was not spared. He widened his eyes, looking at Jiang Chen in disbelief and his heart was in turmoil. Facing Jiang Chen, he felt a sense of fear and this was despite being a level higher. If they were at the same level, he would surely not be a match for Jiang Chen. ¡°Just kidding, how can I be as shameless as you! Let him do it! So what if he is a Saint King?¡± Taigu forced himself to maintain his dignity, saying disdainfully, ¡°A mere Saint King, I can suppress him with one hand.¡± Still being stubborn? The crowd couldn¡¯t help but curse quietly. They could all see that Taigu was definitely scared just now. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son has be stronger again! I felt a sense of oppression from him!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a fight at the same realm, Taigu will surely lose miserably!¡± Qin Ruhu said seriously, with a solemn expression. Through the recent pressure, even he felt a sense of oppression, let alone Taigu. The Primordial Holy Son was bing more monstrous. Although he seemed to be at the quasi-saint realm, his aura wasparable to that of a Saint. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that the Primordial Holy Son is monstrous. But Taigu seems like an embroidered pillow; he already backed down just from feeling the aura.¡± ¡°This mindset is mediocre, not like an heir from a ce like the Forbidden Zone! This guy¡¯s mindset is a bitcking!¡± Ziyang Zhenren frowned. The aura was terrifying but not to the extent that they would retreat. None of them had hearts lower than the sky. Even when facing a stronger existence, they would draw their swords without hesitation. Unless the strength gap was too vast. If their realms were reversed, Ziyang Zhenren could understand. A quasi-saint challenging a Saint would indeed be a huge gap. But Taigu was on the advantageous side, having a one-level advantage and it shouldn¡¯t be this way. Moreover, he had said that the Nine Heavens Realm was full of trash. His heart should be more arrogant, not retreating just because of an aura. Even if it was a fight at the same realm, there was no reason for this. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad actually! If it were someone brainless like Jin Changhe, they would definitely fight in angerz ¡°But he is smart enough to know that in a fight in the same realm, he would most likely lose to Jiang Chen.¡± Qin Ruhu retorted. ¡°Does he have a chance against Tian Fu though? Shouldn¡¯t you know?¡± Ziyang Zhenren curled his lips, showing disagreement. They were of the same era. How could they not know what Tian Fu represented? ¡°That¡¯s true! This is a dead end! Taigu is at a disadvantage either way!¡± Qin Ruhu thought for a while and said, ¡°But why does the Primordial Holy Son insist on fighting at the same realm? I feel that even at this level, he would win against Taigu!¡± Even though the aura was fleeting, they could feel the strong sense of oppression. Even in a normal fight, without any realm suppression, he felt that Jiang Chen had a higher chance of winning. There was no need for a same-realm fight; he could crush with his own power. ¡°Don¡¯t question the Primordial Holy Son! I think he doesn¡¯t want to fight Taigu, not out of fear, but for another reason!¡± The two, experienced and knowledgeable, had almost figured out the situation below. Almost without any mistakes. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t fight because he was just lying low. As long as he didn¡¯t fight, he could get the reward. Why not enjoy it? Moreover, he had other ways to handle the situation. For Jiang Chen, getting the reward and preventing Zi Qingyan from being taken by the Ancient Deste Demon Domain was enough. Nothing else mattered. As for others¡¯ fear and concerns, they were not within Jiang Chen¡¯s consideration. ¡°Indeed, the Primordial Holy Land has the guts! But why is the Primordial Holy Land doing this? They have no reason to offend the Forbidden Zone for the Supreme Dao Sect!¡± Bai Chen said, puzzled. Although the Primordial Holy Land did not fear the Forbidden Zone, there was no need to provoke them. Doing this was a loss for the Primordial Holy Land. No benefits, only harm. ¡°Perhaps Zi Qingyan or the entire Supreme Dao Sect is very important to the Primordial Holy Land. The exact reason is unknown, but it could be to draw the Supreme Dao Sect into their fold.¡± Huang Qingtian also couldn¡¯t understand. The Primordial Holy Land didn¡¯t need to do this. To exin the actions of the Primordial Holy Land, Huang Qingtian thought of only two reasons. One was protection, the other was drawing them in. Or perhaps just one reason: drawing them in. By doing so, they could bring the Supreme Dao Sect under their influence.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The Primordial Holy Land will definitely have big moves in the future!¡± The Vermillion Bird Goddess thought for a while and said softly. Although the exact ns of the Primordial Holy Land were unknown for now, but through this incident, they gained some understanding. Maybe the Primordial Holy Land needed the participation of major forces for some big actions. But what could it be? They couldn¡¯t figure it out for now. ¡°Could it be rted to the True Dragon n? Thest time the True Dragon n intervened, which almost ruined things!¡± ¡°Is the Primordial Holy Land retaliating against the True Dragon n by involving the Supreme Dao Sect?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say, given the nature of the Primordial Holy Land, they might really do that!¡± Jin Changhe said slowly. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 ¡°Ninth Elder, go ahead! To avoid being punished by the Holy Lord, don¡¯t hold back!¡± Jiang Chen pushed Tian Fu beside him, smiling broadly as he spoke. Hearing this, Tian Fu was a bit helpless and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to bully such a kid? What if their elders jump out?¡± To Tian Fu, calling Taigu a kid was not an exaggeration. After all, he was a few hundred years older! ¡°Which do you think is scarier, the Holy Lord¡¯s punishment or their elders?¡± Jiang Chenughed. ¡°The Holy Lord is scarier.¡± With that, Tian Fu flew into the sky, saying calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Let me see how capable you, an heir of the Forbidden Zone, really are!¡± Their conversation wasn¡¯t hidden. So, Taigu heard their chat clearly. Hearing Tian Fu call him a kid, Taigu¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°Begin!¡± Taigu shouted, and a dim light rolled in like mist, spreading a powerful aura across the sky, blocking out the sun, as if darkness had descended to swallow the entire world. Within the endless mist, it seemed that everything was headed towards destruction and darkness. Feeling the oppressive aura, many beings in the city were terrified. This heir of the Forbidden Zone indeed had some ability. Although he was at the Saint Realm, he could already exert the power of a Saint King. However, the next moment. p. Without changing his expression, Tian Fu pped out, his massive hand cutting through the mist andnding hard on Taigu¡¯s face. The speed was unprecedented. Before the sound could be heard, Taigu was already sent flying as if he had traversed the void! Thud. Taigu was extremely miserable, half of his head shattered, blood and flesh dripping, spreading across the sky. The intense pain left Taigu in a daze, as if witnessing something unbelievable. He was sent flying by a single p from Tian Fu. Almost simultaneously. Boom. Tian Fu opened his eyes, golden light shooting out, dazzling divine light wrapped around him likeyers of divine rings. At that moment. Boom. His surging blood and energy were like a gxy, endless, instilling fear in people. The terrifying aura was oppressive, like a divine mountain descending, pressing on everyone¡¯s bodies and minds. An overwhelming sense of powerlessness spread through their bodies. As if mortals were facing a deity, a feeling of helplessness and awe surged from within! At this moment. Tian Fu no longer looked simple and honest, transforming into an immortal who looked down on the world, surveying the entire realm from a high position. ¡°A mere Saint dares to im there¡¯s no one in the Nine Heavens Realm?¡± ¡°The various forces fear the Forbidden Zone behind you and dare not act, but our Holy Land is not afraid!¡± Tian Fu shouted angrily, his figure disappearing in an instant. The next moment he appeared before Taigu, pressing his huge hand down on him. Bang. An endless wave of energy burst out, as if the entire sky was about to explode, endless darkness spreading out. The huge waves of energy caused fear among many. The shaking ground seemed ready to explode at any moment. Fortunately, some waves quickly spread out,pletely stopping it. ¡°With such little ability, you dare to shout?¡± Tian Fu said, his palm raining down on Taigu like a storm. Facing Tian Fu¡¯s attacks, Taigu was like a puppet, unable to defend himself. As a former prodigy of the Holy Land, Tian Fu was once a peerless genius, not much inferior to Taigu. Now, with the advantage of his realm, Taigu had no ability to defend. This so-called heir of the Forbidden Zone was like a toy in front of Tian Fu,pletely unable to resist. Boom. With continuous attacks, Taigu¡¯s body waspletely shattered, turning into a blood mist. His bones were smashed into fragments, merging with the blood, flowing in the void. The one-sided battle left everyone speechless. From the start, they didn¡¯t think Taigu could win. But they didn¡¯t expect it to be so miserable. Taigu was suppressed the entire time, unable to defend himself at all which left everyone in silence. ¡°What a miserable person!¡± ¡°I thought this so-called heir of the Forbidden Zone had some ability, like the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, capable of defeating enemies beyond his realm. But now it seems the two are worlds apart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Tian Fu is an extraordinary person, a former prodigy of the Holy Land. In his era, he was second only to the current Holy Lord of the Primordial Holy Land. Such a figure would be a top genius in any era!¡± ¡°If we talk about levels, there shouldn¡¯t be much difference between the two. Tian Fu also has the advantage of his realm, making it difficult for Taigu to resist!¡± ¡°But even so, it¡¯s too absurd. He couldn¡¯t defend at all and was suppressed the entire time!¡± ¡°Losing to Tian Fu is normal. Tian Fu could fight evenly with Great Saints in the past. Do you know the gap between a mere Saint like Taigu and a Great Saint?¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± ¡°But it is indeed miserable!¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because he hit a hard wall, forcing the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land to act!¡± ¡°He brought this on himself. If he hadn¡¯t provoked, the Primordial Holy Land wouldn¡¯t have let Tian Fu take action!¡± ¡°Do you think the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land could defeat Taigu?¡± ¡°Most likely. The pressure he released earlier was not weaker than Taigu¡¯s, maybe even stronger!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to measure unless they fight. But why didn¡¯t the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land take action?¡± Given Jiang Chen¡¯s past achievements and the pressure he released earlier. Many strong cultivators recognized that even if Jiang Chen acted, he would most likely win. Although there was a gap in their realms, Jiang Chen¡¯s monstrous talent was well known enough to erase these so-called gaps. But they didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chen to not act and instead let Tian Fu handle it. Seeing Taigu¡¯s miserable state everyone showed a look of pity. This Taigu was indeed unfortunate, encountering someone like Tian Fu. You should know that even Great Saints wouldn¡¯t dare provoke Tian Fu easily. Let alone a Saint. So, when Jiang Chen let Tian Fu take action, Taigu was destined to lose miserably. ¡°Stop!¡± The void shattered, and an old man in a gray robe walked out, his aura withered, like a dying candle, seemingly about to die at any moment. A person from the Forbidden Zone. Or rather, Taigu¡¯s protector. Bang. Tian Fu kicked Taigu back! The old man steadily caught Taigu, his expression indifferent, a rare coldness in his calm eyes: ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± As he spoke a mighty aura spread out, the aura of a quasi-emperor. Boom. Another boundless aura swept out which was the aura of the Third Ancestor. He hadpletely returned to his peak, though he hadn¡¯t appeared, the vast aura pressed on everyone, a huge pressure like carrying a divine mountain, making it hard to breathe. Crack. The old man showed a look of surprise and anger, his bones making crisp sounds as if they were misaligned. His originally hunched body slowly bent downward, as if about to kneel. ¡°Using power to oppress people, it¡¯s been a long time since anyone dared to do this to our Holy Land! I want to know what price we need to pay for this!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The voice of the Third Ancestor slowly came, extremely indifferent, but containing boundless pressure. Under this terrifying pressure, the old manpletely knelt on the ground, his face full of unwillingness and shame. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation since joining the Forbidden Zone. ¡°Does your Primordial Holy Land want to end up like the former Taichi Holy Land?¡± The old man red angrily at the direction of the Primordial Holy Land, shouting angrily. Taichi Holy Land, an immortal force that was exterminated by the Forbidden Zone in the past! ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourselves; you are not the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment! You know very well the true state of the Star Sea!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s face gradually turned cold as he said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t use the old monsters behind you to pressure us. Others might fall for it, but our Primordial Holy Land won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Besides, that old monster clinging to life doesn¡¯t dare leave the Forbidden Zone now. You know the reason better than I do!¡± Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Others might not know, but Jiang Chen knew exactly the situation in the Star Sea. There was only one old monster barely clinging to life, and it was nearing its end. To prolong its life, it didn¡¯t dare leave the Star Sea. If it weren¡¯t for this, it wouldn¡¯t have coborated with the Ancient Deste Demon Domain. It hoped to extend its time by relying on the Ancient Deste Demon Domain. As for other Forbidden Zones, they were deep-rooted and filled with old monsters, not needing to coborate with the Ancient Deste Demon Domain at all! ¡°How dare you disrespect Him?¡± The old man seemed to hear something incredibly shocking, his face full of surprise and anger! As if Jiang Chen had touched his reverse scale. ¡°So what if I disrespect Him? Get lost quickly!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill this Taigu, making it impossible for you to report back properly. If Taigu dies, you know your situation will be worse than ours!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s face turned cold as he shouted angrily. The Star Sea was chaotic, and there were not many living beings inside. Taigu, in essence, was just food for their ancestor. If Taigu died, then this old man would be next in line as food. Although this old man was also at the end of his rope, he could still provide some energy to the old monster. The old man naturally knew this, so he came out to stop it. He originally wanted to use the power of the Forbidden Zone to pressure Jiang Chen and his group. But he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chen topletely disregard them. It seemed Jiang Chen knew their background inside out! Boom. An endless killing intent spread out, sensing that the other side really intended to act.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The old man¡¯s heart sank, grabbing Taigu, he said coldly, ¡°The grudge from today, we of the Star Sea will remember!¡± ¡°It will be repaid a hundredfold in the future! The fate of the former Taichi Holy Land will be the destiny of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± Boom. Before his voice fell, a sword light rushed out, vast and mighty, annihting everything in its path, causing the void topletely copse. In the distant void, the old man was cut in half, hurriedly recovering his body, and fled with Taigu in panic. Fearing the Third Ancestor would strike again! ¡°Why notpletely eliminate them?¡± The Third Ancestor seemed somewhat dissatisfied, letting the tiger return to the mountain was never his style. Since they were already irreconcble, there was no reason to leave the other side alive. ¡°Let them go, to buy some time. These guys are doomed to die anyway!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were deep as he said lightly. Whether it was Taigu or this old man, they would eventually be food for that old monster and were doomed to die, but they couldn¡¯t die here. If the two dies, it would inevitably attract the old monster¡¯s attention. Once the old monster wakes up and finds its food gone, it would not sit idly by. This would cause the old monster to emerge prematurely. Although Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t very afraid of this old monster, it wasn¡¯t ideal to face it now. Because this old monster, though nearing the end of its life, was still extremely powerful when in itsst moment, capable of severely injuring the Primordial Holy Land. With the True Dragon n and other forces eyeing from the outside, Jiang Chen had to be more cautious. The main issue was hispatibility with the Great Completion Origin Dao Body, which was currently only sixty percent. Only once he reached eighty percentpatibility with the Great Completion Origin Dao Body would he not fear the old monster. To achieve this, he needed some time and so this was why he didn¡¯t finish off the two. One was to buy some time, the other was that they were doomed to die anyway. Otherwise, it would only cause unnecessary changes! ¡°Ding, congrattions on sessfully cking off, you have gained aprehension of the Sea of Laws!¡± A cold prompt sounded. Comprehension of the Sea of Laws? What is this? Could it mean he could enter the Sea of Laws forprehension? Jiang Chen was a bit puzzled, but it seemed like a good thing, something to try outter. ¡°The gains are still worthwhile!¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Although he didn¡¯t fully understand theprehension of the Sea of Laws yet, it didn¡¯t seem like a bad thing. It was likely something very precious. Based on the name, it might allow him to enter the Sea of Laws once. This was an extremely rare opportunity. If he could enter, his cultivation and understanding ofws would greatly improve! After Jiang Chen and his group entered the Supreme Dao Sect, the originally tense atmosphere gradually recovered. The previous sh made it hard for them to catch their breath. ¡°This is tearing the face apart! The Primordial Holy Land is not afraid of the Forbidden Zone. This is unprecedented!¡± ¡°It should be like this. Although the Forbidden Zone is powerful, the various forces shouldn¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. The former Taichi Holy Land also thought so, and now their graves are covered in grass!¡± ¡°But the Primordial Holy Land seems to know the Forbidden Star Sea very well, not fearing it at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for the Primordial Holy Land not to fear. They have many old monsters and three Emperor Weapons. Even the Forbidden Zone has to give them some face!¡± ¡°Will the Forbidden Zone retaliate? Based on past actions, the Forbidden Zone is likely to retaliate. We¡¯ll have to see what happens next!¡± ¡°I wonder if the Primordial Holy Land can withstand it!¡± The open confrontation between the two sides shocked everyone, making them break out in cold sweat. They had never thought any force would dare to do this, but thinking it was the Primordial Holy Land, it seemed they didn¡¯t need to worry. The Primordial Holy Land was different from other immortal forces, strong and deeply rooted, capable of ignoring the Forbidden Zone. Of course, avoiding confrontation was best. After all, the Forbidden Zone was not an ordinary force, and no one knew what dangers lurked inside. ¡°It was a bit reckless! There was no need to go this far!¡± Ziyang Zhenren was worried, possibly due to his fear of the Forbidden Zone. He felt the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s actions were unwise. ¡°I think it was right! Since the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land dared to do this, they must have their own confidence!¡± ¡°Master, when have you seen the Primordial Holy Land do anything without certainty?¡± ¡°They must have determined that the other side couldn¡¯t act, or they have a way to handle it, so they did this!¡± ¡°Besides, what about the Forbidden Zone? The Primordial Holy Land has three Emperor Weapons. Do you think this Forbidden Zone can destroy the Primordial Holy Land?¡± The Pure Yang Son rolled his eyes, different from his master. He felt the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s actions were not reckless, nor were they wrong. Because he knew the Primordial Holy Land and Jiang Chen very well. If they weren¡¯t confident, they wouldn¡¯t have acted like this. ¡°If they weren¡¯t confident, the Primordial Holy Land wouldn¡¯t havee here or taken action! When they came out, they were already prepared to face the Forbidden Zone!¡¯ Qin Ershi said calmly, ¡°Based on the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s words, the Forbidden Star Sea isn¡¯t as strong as we think!¡± ¡°The Star Sea is not the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment!¡± Hearing this, Ziyang Zhenren was slightly taken aback. Right it is not the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment. The Forbidden Zones also have different levels! Chapter 187 Chapter 187n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Thank you very much for your help, everyone!¡± The Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect bowed to Jiang Chen and the others, expressing his sincere gratitude. If it weren¡¯t for the help of the Primordial Holy Land, the situation of the Supreme Dao Sect would have been unimaginable. There would only be one way out, which is to fight to the death with the Star Sea. As for handing over Zi Qingyan, that was impossible. Zi Qingyan¡¯s talent was extraordinary; she was the hope of the Supreme Dao Sect, and they couldn¡¯t hand her over. Therefore, there was only one way out, which was to fight to the death with the Forbidden Zone, to the point of no return and see which side could stand the longest. Fortunately, the Primordial Holy Land intervened, avoiding such a choice! ¡°Qingyan greets the Holy Son and all the seniors!¡± Zi Qingyan, with a cool demeanor, bowed to everyone. She also knew clearly that without these people, the situation of the Supreme Dao Sect would have been unimaginable! ¡°No need to be so formal!¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly, carefully observing Zi Qingyan. To say nothing else, she was indeed beautiful, with a unique charm. Simr to Mu Jianxue, but different as Mu Jianxue that was like a cold and pure figure from the snowy mountains, immacte and wless. Zi Qingyan was transcendent and otherworldly, cold and ethereal, not like someone from this world. She fit the description of a celestial saintess perfectly. Of course, each had their unique qualities, with no ws to be found. ¡°Holy Son, when will you take Qingyan away?¡± The Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect looked at Jiang Chen and asked softly. As soon as he spoke, the atmosphere suddenly froze, and everyone looked at the Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect strangely. This Sect Master seemed a bit impatient. Why did it seem like he couldn¡¯t wait to send Zi Qingyan away? Zi Qingyan was also somewhat helpless, her expression remained calm, without any hint of shyness. Sensing everyone¡¯s gaze, the Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect, stillposed, said helplessly, ¡°You have saved Qingyan several times. I believe you are well aware that the Ancient Deste Demon Domain has long coveted Qingyan.¡± ¡°I even suspect that the envoys from the Forbidden Zone this time are mostly instructed by the Ancient Deste Demon Domain!¡± ¡°The Supreme Dao Sect is not like the Primordial Holy Land; we cannotpete with the Forbidden Zone! If Qingyan stays in the Supreme Dao Sect, not to mention the sect, even her own safety will be severelypromised!¡± ¡°If Qingyan is captured and the seal of the Ancient Deste Demon Domain is broken, it will not only threaten the Supreme Dao Sect but the entire Nine Heavens Realm will be in great danger!¡± He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to send Zi Qingyan away. If possible, he would rather have Zi Qingyan stay in the Supreme Dao Sect. But he was worried that the Ancient Deste Demon Domain or the Forbidden Zone woulde again, causing unforeseen changes. So he urgently wanted Zi Qingyan to leave; perhaps staying in the Primordial Holy Land would be the safest ce for her. It could even be said to be the safest ce in the entire Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°This is not a problem. The Ancient Deste Demon Domain and the Forbidden Zone won¡¯t do anything for now!¡± ¡°When the timees, Fairy Qingyan can return to the Holy Land with us!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh; this Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect seemed a bit too anxious. Was he scared out of his wits? It shouldn¡¯t be like this right? The Supreme Dao Sect had always cultivated the Dao with a resilient heart. ¡°But Supreme Dao Sect Master, aren¡¯t you afraid that sending Fairy Qingyan to our Holy Land is like sending amb into a tiger¡¯s mouth?¡± The Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect being so anxious surprised Jiang Chen a little. Although the proposal had been made by the other party before. But weren¡¯t they worried at all? What if they also coveted Zi Qingyan¡¯s talent? ¡°Why should I be afraid? Besides, we have no choice!¡± The Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect was calm, and said lightly, ¡°Moreover, I believe in the character of the Holy Son and the conduct of the Primordial Holy Land; you would never do such a thing. Besides, letting Qingyan be your Daopanion? Would the Holy Son not be satisfied?¡± Before, he was afraid that the Primordial Holy Land wouldn¡¯t ept. After all, there was nothing that could tempt the Primordial Holy Land. Be it resources or divine weapons. The Primordial Holy Landcked nothing. Offering such things to them might not make them agree. After all, Zi Qingyan was now considered a ticking time bomb. After thinking it over, he still felt that sending Zi Qingyan as a Daopanion might make them more interested. Zi Qingyan¡¯s talent was there, and if the Primordial Holy Land was willing to cultivate her, she could be a top-tier powerhouse in the future. She might even have the potential to be an emperor. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but I wonder if Fairy Qingyan has any objections!¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly, ncing at Zi Qingyan. He understood her character; calm and unruffled, it was hard to make her react. Even so, she was extremely resilient inside. ¡°I have no objections!¡± Zi Qingyan¡¯s eyes were clear, without any impurities. ¡°Forget about a Daopanion, let her be a follower like Ruyu! This way, Fairy Qingyan¡¯s reputation will be preserved!¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. Although Zi Qingyan was very beautiful, it wasn¡¯t enough to make Jiang Chen lose his reason. After all, he was surrounded by countless stunning women every day and was already used to it. Besides, Yan Ruyu was just a follower. There was no need to let a stranger overshadow Yan Ruyu. Even if others were willing, Jiang Chen was not. Of course, if the other party was unwilling, then forget it. The status of a follower was ultimately inferior to that of a Daopanion! The Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect¡¯s face changed slightly, obviously not wanting Zi Qingyan to be a follower. Such a status, if spread, wouldn¡¯t sound good. ¡°I am willing!¡± Zi Qingyan¡¯s gaze was clear, without any impurities, her tone t, without the slightest emotional fluctuation. For someone like her, who was wholeheartedly seeking the Dao. Whether a follower or a Daopanion. It didn¡¯t really matter, just a change of ce toprehend the Dao. The Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect opened his mouth slightly, then shook his head helplessly and decided not to interfere anymore. Since Zi Qingyan had said so, he couldn¡¯t intervene. Besides, he was the one asking for help, not the other way around. Afterward. Without further dy, they left with Zi Qingyan. Watching them leave the Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect sighed slightly, and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if what I did today is right or wrong! Hopefully, it¡¯s right!¡± If there were another way, he wouldn¡¯t want Zi Qingyan to lower herself to others. However, there was no choice and this was already the best way. If he didn¡¯t do this, the situation of the Supreme Dao Sect and Zi Qingyan would be hard to predict. Thinking of these the Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect felt a sense of powerlessness. What difference does it make to be the sect master of an immortal force. He was still just like an ordinary people who¡¯s always facing situations where one feels powerless. No matter how high your cultivation, no matter how great your power, there is always someone stronger than you. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Ancient Deste Demon Domain! In the dark space. ¡°It actually failed!¡± An angry roar erupted, causing the heavens and earth to tremble, thews to wail, and the void to continuously shatter, as if everything was heading towards its end, stepping into destruction. An unimaginable scene appeared, instilling boundless fear in all! ¡°It actually failed! Once again, it¡¯s the Primordial Holy Land! What on earth is the Star Sea doing!¡± The Demon Emperor found it hard to remain calm. He had lost count of how many times his ns had been disrupted by the Primordial Holy Land. Repeated failures had made it difficult for the Demon Emperor to maintain his previously unshakable calm. The reason for this was also because the numerous failures made his hope of leaving the Ancient Deste Demon Domain seem more and more distant. And the threat of Jiang Chen still loomed before him. If he didn¡¯t deal with it soon, by the time he gets out of the seal, Jiang Che might already have reached the Emperor Realm. By then, sweeping through the world wouldn¡¯t be as simple as it was now. ¡°This Star Sea is useless!¡± The Demon Emperor was at his wit¡¯s end; he couldn¡¯t understand what the Star Sea was doing. With the might of the Forbidden Zone, it should have been enough to force the Supreme Dao Sect to hand over the person. Why agree to the other party¡¯s conditions and hold some kind of martial arts contest, promising to give up if defeated? What kind of nonsense is this? Did they really think everyone in the Nine Heaven Realm was afraid of the Forbidden Zone? The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The Demon Emperor¡¯s anger had reached an unimaginable level. He now truly wanted to leave this wretched ce and annihte the Primordial Holy Land with a single palm strike, and simultaneously erase those guys from the Star Sea. Especially that so-called Taigu, what was he pretending for? ¡°Xinghe, that guy, is hiding like a turtle, not daring toe out. If he were willing to act, there¡¯d be no fear of the Primordial Holy Land! But getting him to act is somewhat difficult!¡± The Demon Emperor had considered asking the old monster from the Star Sea to act. But the price to be paid was too high, at least two-thirds of his demon army. If he gave all of that to that old guy, his forces would suffer heavy losses. So he had to consider this carefully, but now, he needed to think about whether or not to do it. He had previously thought that the might of the Forbidden Zone would be enough to make the other party hand over Zi Qingyan. But the Primordial Holy Land wasn¡¯t ying along causing the n to fail. To obtain Zi Qingyan, he could no longer rely on his current strength. Unless that old monster acted. ¡°If I can get this Innate Dao Body, losing some people wouldn¡¯t be too much of a loss! As long as I can leave!¡± It¡¯s not that the Demon Emperor was unwilling to part with his forces. It was just that he previously thought the might of the Forbidden Zone would be enough. Who would¡¯ve known that Taigu¡¯s dirty tricks, plus the interference of the Primordial Holy Land would lead to the failure of the n. With the failure of the n, he had to consider the follow-up n. Sacrificing most of his forces to get that old monster to act. As long as that old monster acted, capturing Zi Qingyan should be a sure thing. But he hesitated. Because he feared that old guy wouldn¡¯t keep his promise, taking the goods without delivering the service. That¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t asked the old monster to act yet. The people below him might not know the depth of Zi Qingyan¡¯s powers, but once that old monster acted, he would surely see the extraordinary nature of Zi Qingyan. If he saw Zi Qingyan¡¯s extraordinary nature, that old monster might really keep Zi Qingyan. And the Demon Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it as he couldn¡¯t leave the seal! So the Demon Emperor hadn¡¯t let the old monster act, but now, it seemed like he had no choice. If he didn¡¯t get Zi Qingyan, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to break this seal. And the threat of Jiang Chen still loomed as his cultivation was rising sharply. If he let things develop, Jiang Chen would inevitably be a disaster. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be him going out to kill Jiang Chen, but Jiang Chen directly attacking him. Considering this, the Demon Emperor had to make a choice and so the Demon Emperor directly contacted Du Guxiong. ¡­¡­ Star Sea. This was an extremely peculiar area, with a sky resembling the starry sky, countless stars shining, the entire region covered with an endless starry sky, without any concept of the sun and moon. The vast starry sea spread around, making it seem like stepping into the starry sky, mesmerizing and enchanting. The scenery was picturesque, stunningly beautiful on the outside but containing unimaginable dangers within. Countless people had fallen here in the past. In this ce, the more beautiful the ce, the greater the danger. ¡°Here we go again!¡± Du Guxiong looked at the Star Sea in front of him with extreme reluctance. The Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t leave, so to contact the other party, Du Guxiong had to run the errands. Even though he had been here a few times, Du Guxiong was still unwilling. Every time he came, he felt extreme danger, as if there was an unimaginable monster lurking behind, wanting to devour him. This feeling made Du Guxiong extremely uneasy, but he couldn¡¯t disobey the Demon Emperor¡¯s orders. So he had no choice but toe. Du Guxiong took out a token, which burst out with a ray of light, shooting straight into the sky. Before long, an old man, resembling a withered tree, with a stinking face, looked coldly at Du Guxiong! ¡°Senior, please lead the way!¡± Du Guxiong knew that this old man had been severely injured by the Primordial Holy Land and had lost face, so his mood was definitely not good. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke him too much. This old man was stronger both in terms of strength and background. Moreover, this was his territory, and Du Guxiong was really worried that provoking him might lead to his own demise. Humph. The old man snorted coldly, extremely displeased, but said nothing, leading Du Guxiong inside. After countless space transitions Du Guxiong entered a grand pce. The pce was situated deep within the starry sea, surrounded by stars, as if it was the lord of the stars! ¡°Senior!¡± Du Guxiong bowed respectfully. Buzz. A massive eye opened, resembling the eye of heaven, devoid of any emotion. ¡®What is it!¡¯ A cold voice emerged, like a mechanical sound,pletely devoid of emotion. ¡°The Demon Emperor has agreed to your terms! We hope that you, Senior, can help the Demon Emperor capture Zi Qingyan!¡± Du Guxiong spoke truthfully! Upon hearing these words the massive eye rarely showed a hint of light and said indifferently, ¡°Have him bring the beings over! As soon as they arrive, I will immediately bring Zi Qingyan over!¡± Upon hearing this Du Guxiong quickly responded, saying, ¡®I will go back now to inform the Demon Emperor!¡¯ ¡°Go!¡± A sh of light appeared, and Du Guxiong was sent back immediately. Before long, he returned to the Ancient Deste Demon Domain! ¡°Demon Emperor, he has agreed! He said that once bring the offerings over, he will act immediately!¡± Du Guxiong said respectfully. The Demon Emperor was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°Arrange for the second and third legions to head to the Star Sea, and follow that old monster, make sure he captures Zi Qingyan!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Under the orderly arrangement of the Demon Emperor. Or rather, under the majesty of the Demon Emperor, the two great legions of the Heavenly Demon smoothly left the Ancient Deste Demon Domain and headed to the Star Sea. Since everyone had concealed their auras, they went unnoticed. After some time, Du Guxiong and others sessfully entered the Star Sea. Arriving at the former pce. ¡°Senior, the beings you requested have arrived!¡± Du Guxiong said respectfully. Buzz. Suddenly a huge suction force swallowed all these heavenly demons clean. In front of this power, the two great legions of the Heavenly Demon had no resistance. True Kings and Saints alike were like ants, their blood and qi instantly devoured! In just a moment, the two great legions turned into dust andpletely dissipated. Even Du Guxiong suffered the same fate. ¡°Senior, I am not¡­¡± Du Guxiong was terrified; he didn¡¯t want his life to end here. Unfortunately, the other party gave him no chance and swallowed him as well. After dealing with everyone, the massive eye closed again, without a sound. On the other side. The Demon Emperor waited for news. However, after nearly half a month, not a single piece of news came through. The Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t wait any longer and contacted Du Guxiong again. Soon. A weakened Du Guxiong returned, saying, ¡°Demon Emperor, I was swallowed as soon as I went over!¡± Upon hearing this the Demon Emperor suddenly stood up, immediately understanding what happened. ¡°Damn Xinghe!¡± The Demon Emperor was extremely furious, his worst fear hade true. The old monster from the Star Sea had directly betrayed him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 189 Chapter 189 What transpired with the Demon Emperor and the Star Sea, Jiang Chen naturally did not know. At this moment, he had already returned to the Primordial Holy Land. Within the Banished Immortal Peak. It was as peaceful as usual, with only Mu Jianxue instructing Jing Muyu. One must admit, this little girl was advancing rapidly and now had quite the demeanor of a female sword immortal. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen appear not far away, Jing Muyu immediately showed a delighted smile. ¡°Focus on practicing your swordsmanship!¡± Mu Jianxue¡¯s voice followed, her indifferent tone causing Jing Muyu to immediately concentrate. ¡°You can choose any pce here to stay in! There¡¯s nothing else required of you!¡± Jiang Chen, familiar with the surroundings,y down on a chair, basking in the sunlight, feeling utterly at ease. ¡°If you¡¯re not familiar with this ce, I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Yan Ruyu revealed a gentle smile, her tone soft. ¡°Okay!¡± Zi Qingyan nodded and followed Yan Ruyu, getting somewhat acquainted with the environment. ¡°Is it resolved?¡± Mu Jianxue asked Jiang Chen, while continuing to guide Jing Muyu. ¡°Yes! Just a petty clown, not worth paying attention to!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s tone was t, showing no concern at all.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the forbidden zone¡¯s retaliation?¡± The Third Ancestor sat down nearby, slightly speechless. He couldn¡¯t tell if Jiang Chen was broad-minded or something else. Even after tearing faces with the forbidden zone, he was still the same as before. He had thought that after returning, Jiang Chen would take some measures. It seemed he was overthinking. ¡°Why should I be afraid? The old monsters in the forbidden zones can hardly take care of themselves. Moreover, they aren¡¯t fools. There¡¯s no need to deal with us for Zi Qingyan¡¯s sake!¡± Jiang Chen yawned and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re overestimating the forbidden zones and underestimating our holynd. We aren¡¯t just any ordinary force.¡± ¡°Even facing the forbidden zones, we have the strength to fight. Now, these old guys are all waiting for an opportunity, all in hiding, unwilling to let their vitality decline!¡± ¡°Them acting now would be no different than killing themselves!¡± The Immortal Path is about to open. This is a heavenly secret sensed by the old monsters in the forbidden zones. To wee the long-awaited opportunity, these old monsters definitely wouldn¡¯t make a move. Even if the heavens copsed, they wouldn¡¯t act. Because each action brings damage to them. This kind of loss is irreversible, and to replenish the energy expended requires devouring countless vitality. And to obtain such an amount of vitality would require a massive number of living beings. If it were just one person, it would easily provoke the wrath of the entire Nine Heavens Realm, leading to attacks from countless forces. No matter how strong the old monsters are, facing a dozen or so emperor weapons would surely make them change their expressions. Therefore, unless the Immortal Path opens, these old monsters are unlikely to appear. ¡°If you, Third Ancestor, went to the Chaotic Star Sea to curse at the old monsters, they would probably pretend not to hear! So, you don¡¯t need to worry about their retaliation!¡± ¡°Even if they retaliate, we have the strength to fight. Even with only sixty percentpatibility with the Great Aplishment Dao Body, we can contend a bit. Plus, with three emperor weapons, it¡¯s enough to deal with one old monster!¡± At this point, Jiang Chen paused for a moment and said, ¡°The Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment is an exception; that ce is very eerie!¡± Like the major forces, the forbidden zones also have hierarchies. The strongest is definitely the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment, and the weakest is undoubtedly the Chaotic Star Sea. That¡¯s why Jiang Chen is not afraid of the Chaotic Star Sea, as it is one of the few forbidden zones the Primordial Holy Land can handle. He also understands the character of the old monster in the Chaotic Star Sea, who is very cowardly. Unless the Immortal Path opens, this old monster will definitely not show up. ¡°Since you put it this way, I can rest assured!¡± The Third Ancestor, rarely, let out a sigh of relief. Unlike Jiang Chen, he didn¡¯t know these secrets. Combined with the old legends, the various forces in the Nine Heavens Realm are extremely wary of the forbidden zones. The very mention of them makes people tremble. The main reason is that the forbidden zones are too mysterious. Each appearance causes a huge disturbance, and even emperors find it hard to contend with. With such a background, it¡¯s natural for them to be cautious and prudent. This is very normal. If Jiang Chen were unaware, he would probably be like the Third Ancestor. In a certain sense, overt power is not necessarily the most frightening; the unknown is the most terrifying. Because you can¡¯t gauge the depths of the opponent, you don¡¯t know if you¡¯re striking against an imprable rock. Thus, there will be various suspicions. ¡°My good disciple, where is your Daopanion?¡± Then Holy Lord of the Primordial Holy Land arrivedte, looking around curiously. ¡°Master, you¡¯re acting too fake! With your cultivation level, your divine sense covers the entire holynd. How could you not know where she is?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help butin. It was too fake, hard to watch. When they returned, Dongfang Mingyue should¡¯ve already known. ¡°Your guts have grown, huh!¡± Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s face immediately darkened, and an overwhelming sense of pressure swept over. ¡°Third Ancestor?¡± Jiang Chen looked towards the Third Ancestor. In an instant, everyone turned their heads as if they didn¡¯t see anything! Jiang Chen was exasperated. Was this really necessary? ¡°Forget it, you speak! How do you n to arrange Zi Qingyan?¡± Dongfang Mingyue withdrew her aura and sat to the side, speaking softly. ¡°Zi Qingyan¡¯s physique is extraordinary. Didn¡¯t you have any other thoughts when you brought her over? You must know that the Ancient Deste Demon Domain has an intense desire for her, and various harassments in the future are inevitable!¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes and said ndly, ¡°What other thoughts could I have? Let¡¯s just go with the flow! Besides, I¡¯ve only met her once, we¡¯re not that familiar yet! Moreover, everything has a process!¡± To say that he had no thoughts about Zi Qingyan would definitely be a lie. However, Jiang Chen understood Zi Qingyan¡¯s personality. She seemed indifferent but was actually very strong-willed. If he took advantage of the situation now, it would definitely be difficult to develop things further in the future. She would naturally consider it just a transaction. Therefore, to ensure Zi Qingyan bes like Yan Ruyu, it is essential to nurture their feelings. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!